1

Chapter

FOREWORD

An increase in knowledge of the sciences weakens faith of

the follower of other religion, but increases the faith of the followers of Islam.

Sharl Meesmar

From the article by Magomedov, M Center IMEDIS, Moscow

- 2 DagMed Academy.

Russia. Dagestan. Ukraine.

Kepler, the famous scientist and founder of modern Astro-

nomy has said:

The more we know about the creation and grandeur of heav-

enly bodies, the deeper should be our faith.

Mr. McCombs, a biologist, who has been the head of the

Academy of Sciences, Florida, says:

Every new discovery in the world of science increases the

firmness of our faith hundreds of times, dispels the hidden

doubts, which more or less lurk inside our hearts, and replaces

them with the nobler ideas of the acknowledgment of God and

His Unity.

Thus, there exists a close relationship between the progress

of sciences and the firmness of faith in God. The more the sci-

entific knowledge expands, the firmer will the faith grow in the

one source of knowledge and power.

In this book, we make a humble approach in explaining the

laws of Islam, in particular Shia Islam, in the light of science,

and the logic rationale as to why Islam has been merciful

enough to all its followers by setting strict rules that a Muslim

has to observe on a daily basis.

Allah, The Perfect Creator

2

In the Invocation of Adeelah, al-Mahdi (AS) says:

Allah (Himself) is witness that there is no god but Him.

The angels and the men of wisdom, standing firm for justice

(too are witness).

That there is no god but Him, the Almighty, the All Wise. Ver-

ily, the religion with Allah is Islam.

And I, a timid servant, sinful, guilty, insignificant, needy, des-

titute, give witness of my Benefactor, my Creator, my Sustain-

er, and my liberal patron, just as He Himself testifies, and testi-

fy the angels and the men of wisdom, His servants, that verily

there is no god but He, possessor of bounties and favors, gen-

erosity and blessings.

Eternal Almighty, Ever Lasting, Knower, One and only Ever

Living, Ever-Existing, Hearer, Seer, Willing, Discriminating,

Aware, Independent.

Worthy is He of these attributes, although, truly speaking,

He is over and above attribution.

He was Almighty prior to the actuality of might and power

was created. He was wise before the conception of knowledge

and reason was brought about. He was absolute sovereign

even when there was no kingdom or possession. He is Glory

under all circumstances. His supreme being is prior to ante-

cedence, and eternal, without a beginning. He will survive con-

tinually beyond the end of everything, imperishable, and

without an end. He has no needs, in the beginning as well as in

the end. He is free from dependence, by Himself, whether in-

ward, or outward, there is no injustice in His judgment, no un-

fairness in His management, no oppression in His administra-

tion. (It is) impossible to deny His sovereignty, or to run away

from His firm grip, or to avoid His punishment.

His mercy overtakes his anger. If a (handicapped) person

asks for anything from Him, unable to approach Him (properly)

because of frustrating trouble, he is treated in the matter of

fulfillment at par with an able beseecher. He has given capa-

city to carry out (His) commands, has made it easy to avoid

(His) prohibitions and has not made obedience cumbersome

but according to one’s competency.

Glory is to Him! How much kind is He! Highest is His glory.

Glory is to Him! How wonderful His gifts! Moreover, certainly

his favors are countless.

3

He sent down Prophets to explain clearly His justice, appointed guides to make known His power and generosity, and put

us among the ummah (followers) of the Prophet-in-chief, the

closest friend of Allah, the superlative being, and the most pi-

ous, Muhammad, Allah’s blessings and peace be on him and on

his descendants.

The learned divine Abu Ja'far, the son of Babawayh al-Qummi

(AR), says:

Know that our belief concerning Tawhid is that Allah (SWT),

exalted is He, is One and absolutely unique. There is no one

like Him, He is prior, He never was, and never will be, but the

Hearing and the Seeing One. The Omnisent; the Wise; the Liv-

ing; the Everlasting; the Mighty; the Holy; the Knowing One;

the Powerful; the Self-Sufficient.

You cannot describe Him by His essence, His body, His form,

or by His accidental qualities.

Nor in terms of length, breadth, surface, weight, lightness,

quiescence, motion, place or time. He, exalted is He, tran-

scends all the attributes of His creatures. He is beyond both

the limitations of transcendence and of immanence.

He is a thing, but not like other things. He is Unique, Eternal

Refuge; He begets not lest He may be inherited, nor is He be-

gotten lest He may be associated with others. There is no one

like Him. He has no equal or opponent, compeer or consort.

Nothing can be compared with Him.

He has no rival, no partner. Human eyes cannot behold Him,

while He discerns the power of eyes.

The thoughts of men cannot compass Him, while He is aware

of them. A slumber overtakes Him not nor sleeps.

He is the gracious and the Knowing One, the creator of all

things. There is no deity other than Him. To Him alone belongs

the Power of creation and authority. Blessed is Allah, the Lord

of the Worlds.

About Allah, Imam Ali (AS) says the following in Nahjul-

Balagha (Peak of Eloquence), and certainly, there are several

other sermons explaining the Creator, Allah:

One condition does not prevent Him from (getting into) an-

other condition, time does not change Him, place does not loc-

ate him and the tongue does not describe Him. The numbers of

drops of water, of stars in the sky, or of currents of winds in

4

the air are not unknown to Him, nor the movements of ants on rocks, or the resting place of grubs in the dark night. He knows

the places where leaves fall, and the secret movements of the

pupils of the eyes.

Glorified is Allah before Whom everyone in the skies or the

earth bows in prostration willingly or unwillingly, submits to

Him by placing his cheeks and face (in the dust), drops before

Him (in obedience) peacefully and humbly, and hands over to

Him full control in fear and apprehension.

The birds are bound by His commands. He knows the num-

ber of their feathers and their breaths. He has made their feet

to stand on water and on land.

He has ordained their livelihoods. He knows their species -

this is the crow, this is the eagle, this is the pigeon and this is the ostrich. He called out every bird with its name (while creating it) and provided it with its livelihood. He created heavy

clouds and produced from them heavy rain and spread it on

various lands. He drenched the earth after its dryness and

grew vegetation from it after its barrenness.

He manifests Himself over the earth with His authority and

greatness. He is aware of its inside through His knowledge and

understanding. He has power over everything in the earth by

virtue of His sublimity and dignity. Nothing from the earth that

he may ask for defies Him, nor does it oppose Him to over-

power Him. No swift-footed creature can run away from Him to

surpass Him.

He is not needy towards any possessing person so that he

should feed Him. All things bow to Him and are humble before

His greatness. They cannot flee away from His authority to

someone else in order to escape His benefit or His harm.

There is no parallel for Him who may match Him and no one

like Him to equal Him.

Allah knows the cries of the beasts in the forest, the sins of

the people in seclusion, the movements of the fishes in the

deep seas and the rising of the water by tempestuous winds. I

stand witness that Muhammad is the choice of Allah, the con-

veyor of His revelation and the messenger of His mercy.

Two narrators, Muhammad ibn Abi Abdillah and Muhammad

ibn Yahya, narrate a tradition related by Abu Abdullah Imam

Ja’far al-Sadiq citing the Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali

5

ibn Abu Talib delivering a sermon once in order to solicit people's support in his second war against Muawiyah ibn Abu

Sufyan. In it, the Commander of the Faithful says:

All praise is due to Allah, the One and Only God Who is

sought by all, the Unique One Who is neither created out of

anything pre-existing, nor has He created anything out of

something. Through His Might does He manifest Himself, and

it is through His Might that anything manifests itself. None of

His attributes can be fully comprehended, nor does He have

any measure whereby He is compared.

The tongue in any language is too crippled to describe His at-

tributes, and the circumlocution of His attributes leads into

nowhere but a blind alley. The sharpest of intellects are too

puzzled to comprehend His kingdom; all comprehensive ex-

planations are rendered short of delving into His kingdom.

Unknown curtains obstruct the understanding of the lowest

levels of His hidden knowledge, and the keenest insights are

totally lost in comprehending the most (seemingly) superficial

of His subtleties.

Therefore, Glorified is Allah Who cannot be reached by the

most ambitious of wills, nor can He be grasped by the deepest

of insights.

Exalted is He for Whom there is neither measure of time, nor

any fixed duration, nor any limited description. Praised is He

Who has no beginning at all nor any end, nor any extinction.

Glorified is He as He has described Himself. Those who at-

tempt to describe Him can never do so. He delineated the

boundaries of all things when He created them without having

modeled them after any pre-existing models, thus distinguish-

ing Himself from their similitude. Never has He resided in

them, so it could be said that He is contained therein, nor has

He been apart from them, so a place outside them could be

sought for Him.

Rather, He, all Praise is due to Him, encompassed them in

His knowledge, perfected their design, and computed them.

Even things beyond the curtains of the atmosphere are never

hidden from His knowledge; nor are those obscurities within

the depth of the dark; nor are those in the high heavens; nor

are those in the lowest layers of the earth. For each thing in

them, there is a custodian and a keeper; each one of them

6

surrounds the others, while His knowledge encompasses them all. He is the One and Only God upon Whom all depend for

their existence and subsistence, the One Whom the passage of

time never alters, nor does the creation of things tire Him.

Whatever He wills, He says to it, Be! and it is. He cre-

ated everything without following a pre-existing model or a

precedent, and without encountering any fatigue or a prior

planning. Whoever makes something makes it out of something

else, whereas Allah created everything out of nothing. Every

scholar acquires knowledge after being ignorant, while Allah is

never ignorant, nor has He ever acquired knowledge out of

what He creates.

He encompasses all things in His knowledge before creating

them. Nothing is added to His knowledge because of their com-

ing into existence.

His knowledge is the same before and after He brought them

into existence. He never created what He created in order to

enhance His control; nor out of fear of its decay or loss; nor to

seek help out of it against His adversary; nor to seek the upper

hand over a progressive competitor; nor seeking to be the

equal of a dominating partner.

He nurtures all creation; everyone and everything are

humbled slaves before Him.

Glorified is He Who never feels weary on account of creating

what He creates, nor in nurturing whatever He creates, nor

does He, out of inability or slackness, terminate what He cre-

ates. He knows what He creates and creates what He knows.

Whatever He creates, He creates neither out of deliberating on

any new knowledge, nor does any doubt entertain Him because

of what He creates. Rather, He creates out of His inviolable de-

cision, firm knowledge, and exact command.

He made Himself unique in His Mastership, peerless in unity,

grandeur, and sublimity. He remains peerless in praise and ex-

alted in glory.

He is far above parenthood, purified from and sanctified

against any cohabitation.

He is too Great and too Mighty to seek any partners. Thus,

none among what He creates opposes Him, nor is there any

equal peer like Him from among His possessions, nor is there

7

any partner in His Kingdom. He is the One, the Unique, the One sought by all, the Eternal, the Everlasting, the Lord of the

cosmos Who has always been and shall always be, the eternally

all alone before the beginning of time and after the end of all

affairs. He will never terminate nor expire. Thus do I describe

my Lord; there is no god except Allah; Great is He and how

Great!

Glorified is He and how Glorified! Almighty is He and how

Almighty! He is far above what the unjust ones say about Him,

far, far above that!

8

2

Chapter

ISLAM, DEFINED

Verily, the religion of Allah is Islam….

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 03, Verse 19)

This day I have perfected for you, your religion, and

have completed my favor on you, and chosen for you

Islam to be The religion.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 05, Verse 03)

He it is Who sent His apostle with guidance and the re-

ligion of Truth, that He may prevail it over all other reli-

gions, though the polytheists may detest it.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 09, Verse 33)

Therefore, you shall devote yourself completely to this

perfect religion (Islam), before a day comes which is

made inevitable by God. On that day, they will be

shocked.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 30, Verse 43)

He it is Who sent His apostle with the guidance and the

true religion that He may make it prevail over all reli-

gions, and God is enough for a witness.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 48, Verse 28)

(Allah it is) Who created the seven heavens layer above

layer; you will not see any defect or incongruity in the

creation of Allah. You may look again! Do you see any

gap? Then repeat your look again and, your gaze shall re-

turn to you amazed, being wearied.

9

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 67, Verses 03-04)

• • HAVE YOU FULLY REALIZED WHAT ISLAM IS?

• • IT IS INDEED A RELIGION FOUNDED ON TRUTH.

• • IT IS SUCH A FOUNTAINHEAD OF LEARNING THAT

SEVERAL STREAMS OF WISDOM AND KNOWLEDGE

FLOW FROM IT.

• • IT IS SUCH A LAMP THAT SEVERAL LAMPS WILL BE

LIGHTED FROM IT.

• • IT IS A LOFTY BEACON ILLUMINATING THE PATH OF

ALLAH (SWT).

• • IT IS SUCH A SET OF PRINCIPLES AND BELIEFS

THAT WILL SATISFY EVERY SEEKER OF TRUTH AND

REALITY.

• • KNOW YOU ALL! THAT ALLAH (SWT) HAS MADE

ISLAM THE MOST SUBLIME PATH FOR THE

ATTAINMENT OF HIS SUPREME PLEASURE AND THE

HIGHEST STANDARDS OF HIS OBEDIENCE.

• • HE HAS FAVORED IT WITH NOBLE PRECEPTS,

EXALTED PRINCIPLES, UNDENIABLE WISDOM,

CONVINCING ARGUMENTS AND UNCHALLENGEABLE

SUPREMACY.

• • IT IS UPON YOU TO MAINTAIN THE EMINENCE AND

DIGNITY GRANTED TO IT BY THE LORD, TO FOLLOW

IT SINCERELY, TO DO JUSTICE TO ITS ARTICLES OF

FAITH AND BELIEF, TO OBEY IMPLICITLY ITS TENETS

AND ORDERS, AND TO GIVE IT THE PROPER PLACE IN

YOUR LIVES.

(Ali (AS) in Peak of Eloquence, Nahjul-Balagha)

10

3

Chapter

EXECUTIVE INTRODUCTION

More than a thousand years ago, Ali (AS) - the Master of the

Faithful, the Prince of all Believers, the First Successor after the last Prophet of Islam, Muhammad (S) - discussed the following observances and only today are such facts being estab-

lished by science. In one of his invocations, which appears in

Sahifatul- Alawiyyah, Ali (AS) glorifies Allah in the following manner:

Glory to Allah! You are One and You have no partners.

Glory to Allah! The One to Whom the mountains glorify with

their voices, and (these mountains) say, Glory to my God, the

Great, and all praise due to Him.

Glory to Allah! The One to Whom the trees glorify with their

voices, and (these trees) say, Glory to Allah, the Master, the

Truth, the Separator of truth from evil.

Glory to Allah! The One to Whom the seven skies and earth

glorify, and what is in them. They all glorify Him by saying,

Glory to my God, the Great, and the Patient One, the Merciful.

All praise due to Him.

• • Albert Einstein showed with his well-known equation

that the material world is nothing but energy and that

everything in existence is part of this universal field of

energy, vibrating at different frequencies and intensities.

• • If this universal energy field is the sum total of exist-

ence then it can only be organized and acted upon by it-

self, and so must be conscious.

• • This energy also stores memories, learns and evolves.

• • All forms of energy are simply different manifestations

of this one consciousness, and this means that things we

11

previously may have thought were non-living or inanimate are very much alive and connected to us.

• • Because we are part of this consciousness, our thoughts

as well as our actions can influence anything and

everything in existence. This has been shown by quantum

physics, as well as by regular scientists in the field of

energy.

• • Consciousness itself is a kind of energy that has intelli-

gence and organization, which is integrally related to the

tiniest of creation.

• • Eastern traditions refer to the human energy field as

being the electromagnetic field of energy that surrounds

the physical body. As a tape cassette holds electro-

magnetically-recorded events, the human energy field

also holds the patterns of vibration (electro-magnetic fre-

quency) related to all such information.

• • Quantum physics has further demonstrated the unique-

ness of this universal energy field with the discovery of

instantaneous communication between macroscopically

distant subatomic particles.

• • The discovery also that these properties of subatomic

particles respond directly to the thoughts of an observer

confirms that the mind is part of this energy field and is

able to influence it.

• • As we understand the energetic functioning of the hu-

man body and all creation, and the concept of a universal

life force, we can begin to understand not only ourselves,

but also our connection to nature, the secrets of the uni-

verse, and our relationship to other objects. The relation-

ship of matter to energy lies in the invisible connection

between the physical body and the subtle energy field.

Science has further informed us that the body uses electrical

control systems to balance many basic functions of life in the

cosmos and that the flow of these electrical currents produces

externally measurable magnetic fields. Therefore, it is safe to

postulate that a person’s ability to use his or her own electrical

control systems to produce external electrical energy fields

that interact with those of another person is highly probable

and a scientific fact.

12

For instance, thought-forms and vibrations that have high frequency, coherent waveforms of energy are able to transform

thought-forms and vibrations that have low frequency and inco-

herent waveforms of energy through a process of induction and

entrainment. Moreover, the more that a certain thought-form

or pattern of energy is produced, maintained, and given atten-

tion, the stronger that its presence and resonant effect be-

comes, making it more likely that other people and things will

attune to it. A simple analogy is of a note that sounds louder

and louder until all surrounding objects that can vibrate at that note do, helping that note to sound even louder.

Albert Einstein writes:

A human being is part of the whole called by us the universe,

a part limited in time and space.

We experience thoughts, our feelings and ourselves as

something separate from the rest - a kind of optical delusion of

consciousness. This delusion is a kind of prison for us, restrict-

ing us to our personal desires and to affection for a few per-

sons nearest to us. Our task must be to free ourselves from the

prison by widening our circle of compassion to embrace all liv-

ing creatures and the whole of nature in its beauty.

Energy is therefore informational, info-energy. The energy it-

self is an information bearer, self-regulated and accordingly

programmed.

The earliest reported documentation on matters of energy

and its intelligence (conscious info-energy; energy with inform-

ation, stored memory, and experience) in all creation (living

and non-living) can be seen during the early days of creation,

and after the creation of the Prophet (S) and the Infallible (AS).

After creating the Empyrean from the Light of the Prophet

(S), Allah created the Pen and addressed it by saying, Write My

Unity. The Pen lay confounded a thousand years by hearing the

divine command, and when it returned to reason, said, Lord!

What shall I write? The Most High rejoined, Write, There is No

God but Allah, Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah. When the

Pen heard the name of Muhammad, it prostrated itself in ador-

ation, and said, Glory to the Unity! The Omnipotent! Glory to

the Great! The Most Almighty! al-Majlisi (1627), one of the

most learned Jurist in his time and for all times, continues to

narrate

in his Hayatul-Qulub

that

the

Pen

continued

13

conversation with Allah and was ordered to write everything Allah created until the Day of Judgment.

This is one of the first documentations that an inanimate ob-

ject and something material, besides human, angels and anim-

als, can communicate and can have a conscious reality. The

heavens and the earth are therefore, also conscious, including

everything else in creation, including the biggest of stars and

galaxies.

In another incident, al-Majlisi (1627) reports that when Allah

wanted to form Adam from clay using the earth, Iblis (Shaytan,

the accursed rebel) hastened down to the earth in a hurry and

said to the earth that Allah wishes from your substance to form

a creature that He may punish in Fire. The angels came to the

earth and remarked in a similar manner.

The earth refused and took refuge in Allah when angel

Jibraeel (AS) came to execute his command. Then, Allah sent

the angels Mikaeel and Israfeel (AS) and both returned empty-

handed. When the Angel of Death was sent and commanded to

do the same, he said to the earth that he also took refuge in Al-

lah and had to execute the command from the Most High. He

(Izraeel – the Angel of Death) then gathered the dust from all

parts of the earth.

When asked by the Most High as to why he did not have

mercy on earth when the other angels had mercy, the Angel of

Death replied that obedience to Him (Allah) was greater in his

eyes than compassion to the earth. Izraeel (AS) was then given

the power to take away the souls of all the creation.

In another instance, when Allah created the heavens and the

earth, He asked both of them to obey His power and they both

replied affirmative.

Then He (Allah) directed Himself unto the heaven,

which was yet only a smoke, so He said unto it and the

earth, Come the two of you, willing or reluctant. The two (heaven and earth) said, We do come willingly.

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 41, Verse 11)

In the Invocation of Iftitah recited in the month of

Ramadhan, al-Mahdi (AS) praises Allah thus:

14

Praise is to Allah. In His awe-inspiring fear the heavens and its dwellers tremble and shiver; the earth and its inhabitants

shake and quiver; the oceans and all that floats and swims in

its waters flow together in excitement and tumult.

In the Invocation of Kumayl, Ali (AS) remarks that even the

heavens and the skies cannot withstand or bear the punish-

ment from Allah. The heavens even cried on hearing the merci-

less massacre of al-Husain (AS) in Karbala. In the Ziyarat of al-

Ashura, this is said to al-Husain:

What great sorrows (you experienced)! How great was your

tragedy, for Islam and in all the Heavens and the earth!

Being conscious and aware, it is reported in authentic works

that the heaven, after its creation, endlessly repeats the

phrase, I am ever-longing for Muhammad, Ali, Fatima, al-Has-

an and al-Husain, and it will continuously do so until the Infallible make the heaven their eternal resting abode. (Professor

Abdul Hakim in one of his sermons)

The above communications with the earth shows it having a

conscious reality and intelligence, and this communication has

been repeated several times in history.

A case in point involving Ali (AS), the first successor and be-

neficiary to the last Prophet of Islam (S), Muhammad, who

was once observed to stop an earthquake by keeping his

blessed hands on the earth and commanding it to do so. This is

reported in details in later sections. Ali was even observed to

communicate with the earth and demand water from it.

The story of Prophet Ibrahim’s son Ismail (AS) is well docu-

mented by historians.

As his mother was looking for water in the scorching sun, the

young baby struck his feet on earth (a desert) and the Well of

Zam Zam (source of water) was created, and people until today

drink and benefit from that water. Similar other occurrences

have been observed and reported in the history of the

Prophets.

When Prophet Isa (AS) was born into this world, he (or

Jibraeel in other traditions) struck the earth, whereupon water

gushed forth (al-Jibouri, 1987). It is said that the water was

cool and sweet when the mother of Prophet Isa drank of it, and

was lukewarm when she washed herself. Clearly, there was a

direct communication between the baby and that part of the

15

earth that felt obliged to produce water as requested by the infants - Isa and Ismail.

The energy of water also recognized the presence of the

mother of Prophet Isa and changed its temperature and sweet-

ness accordingly. Of course, all this happened only with the

permission from Allah, the Creator, Commander and Final

Judge of the entire creation.

The following verse of al-Qur’an is enough to explain another

similar incident during the time of Prophet Musa (AS):

And, remember when Musa sought water for his

people. He was informed to strike the rock with his staff.

Then gushed out from the earth twelve springs, people

knew their respective drinking place…

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 2, Verse 60)

al-Majlisi (1627) in Biharul-Anwar - Volume 13, Page 245

says:

For forty days, the earth complains to God because of the ur-

ine of the uncircumcised man (that falls on the ground).

During the incident in Karbala (mentioned in later sections),

it is reported that the earth refused al- Husain (AS) to let the

blood of his six-month old massacred son, Ali Asghar (AS) to

spill on it and so al-Imam (AS) applied the blood to his blessed

face.

In Qur’an, chapter al-Zilzal revealed at Makkah to the Proph-

et of Islam, Muhammad (S) - after discussing the scenes of de-

struction and disaster the earth will suffer on the Day of Judg-

ment, Allah (SWT), in His Infinite Mercy declares that on that

Day, the earth will reveal to the assembly what had transpired, and what took place.

The earth will have recorded all the actions and thoughts of

humanity.

In brief, the following account by Ali (AS) would suffice and

make things more clear:

Pebbles in the hand of Muhammad uttered praise to God,

notwithstanding they were stones and had no soul. The dead

spoke to Muhammad, and implored deliverance from the divine

punishment they were suffering.

16

When Muhammad besieged the castle of Taif, a roasted sheep prepared with poison was sent to him. The shoulder of

the mutton immediately warned him as the meat was poisoned.

Trees obeyed the Prophet’s call and came to him; domestic

animals and beasts of prey in many instances spoke to him,

testifying to his prophetical office and warning men not to op-

pose him.

In the expedition of Hunain, Muhammad took a stone in his

hand, which uttered adoration and praise. He then ordered the

stone to cleave, and it separated into three parts, from each of

which the voice of adoration was renewed, every piece,

however, differing in its utterance from the others.

On another occasion he called a tree to him; the ground

broke away from around it, and it obeyed the summons, every

branch of it with a loud voice proclaiming the divine unity, and

uttering ascriptions of praise. He then ordered the tree to

cleave asunder in the center, which was instantly done.

Next, he commanded the parts to unite, which forthwith fol-

lowed. Now, said Muhammad, Testify to my prophetical office.

The tree obeyed, after which he remanded it to its place, and

utter ascription of praises to God. (al-Majlisi, 1627)

The following account on Muhammad, the last infallible

Prophet of Islam (S) and the most perfect of humans, by al-Ma-

jlisi (1627) in his book Hayatul-Qulub summarizes the evidence

that the whole universe and its contents is conscious, learning,

stores memories, and can relate themselves to humans, anim-

als, and inanimate objects. Furthermore, and as we shall note

later, all things are subjected to the commands of Allah, Who

also directed obedience to the 14 Infallible (AS) all things

existent.

One day, the Archangel Jibraeel visited the Prophet who was

in the state of sadness.

On inquiring the cause, he said that he was grieved at the vi-

olence and falsehood of infidels. Shall I give you proof – said the angel – that Allah has subjected all things to you? Do you

wish to know in what estimation the Most High holds you? Call

that tree. It came near the Prophet and made a prostration, and at the command of Muhammad returned to its place. The

angel Ishmaeel, the Regent of the First Heaven now descended and saluting the Prophet said, My Lord has commanded me to

17

obey you implicitly in everything. If you order, I will pour the stars upon your enemies and burn them. The angel of the sun

appeared and offered to consume Muhammad’s enemies by

bringing the sun upon their heads.

The angel of earth proposed to have them swallowed up by

the opening ground.

The angel of the mountains wished to hurl all the mountains

on them, and the angel of the ocean asked permission to drown

them beneath the mighty waves of the sea.

After having first demanded of these angels if they were all

commanded to aid him, and receiving an affirmative answer,

the Prophet raised his blessed face towards heaven and said, I

am not sent to inflict judgment but enjoined to be the Mercy of the Universe. As we shall observe, this is why even rocks

prayed to the Prophet for intercession.

And, We sent you not, but as a mercy unto all the

worlds.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 21, Verse 107)

The majority of these points mentioned by al-Majlisi (1627)

that follow are explored in much detail in later sections, with scientific proof. However, the narration would make an excellent conclusion to this executive introduction.

On his passing the gates of Makkah, every rock and tree rev-

erently bowed before him and saluted him Prophet of God.

Date-trees in the court of Abu Talib bowed their heads so

that Muhammad, when a child, could gather fruit from the

highest branches. Once, the Prophet threw a seed of a date he

was eating and instantly, it vegetated.

In the wilderness, two trees left their positions and came to-

gether to screen the Prophet when relieving himself.

A date-post in his mosque at Madina wailed because of him

leaving it.

At the request of certain Quraish chiefs who demanded a

miracle, he called a tree to his presence, halved it, and finally

restored it to its original position.

At the request of a certain man who asked for a miracle, he

caused two trees distant from each other to unite, and then

sent them to their respective places.

18

At the desire of Abu Talib, he called a tree to him, which prostrated itself before him.

A mountain poured forth water and testified to the prophetic-

al office of Muhammad, in proof of his assertion that the rocks

were less obdurate than the hearts of the people around him.

On another occasion, and to convince some unbelieving Jews,

he summoned a mountain to his presence, halved it by a hori-

zontal section, and put the base on the top, all by his

command.

The idol Hubel prostrated itself on its face before

Muhammad, testifying to his prophetical office and to Ali, as

successor to Muhammad.

The Prophet put a stone in the middle of a road to turn water

from his field.

To satisfy a non-believer, The Prophet ordered Ali to take, as

many seeds there were date-trees in the pond. He put the

seeds into his blessed mouth and gave them to Ali who planted

them. The vegetation followed so rapidly that the orchard was

no sooner planted than it appeared laden with various kinds of

dates.

As Muhammad and Ali were once walking in a date-orchard,

the trees said to one another that this is the Prophet of God,

and he who accompanies him is his successor.

The Prophet leaned himself against a dry tree, which immedi-

ately became verdant and produced fruit.

On one occasion, the Prophet caused the branches of a tree

to grow so much that the shadow produced covered all the

people nearby Muhammad from the scorching sun. This verse

was then revealed –

Don’t you see how your Lord has extended and widened

the shade? If he pleases, He makes it abiding.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 25, Verse 45)

Once while circuiting the Ka’bah, the Prophet omitted to put

his hand on the west corner when it immediately complained.

The Prophet saluted the corner and assured it that he will not

abandon it.

On a certain occasion, the Prophet entered a date-orchard

when each tree besought him to partake of its fruit. They even

19

bent their branches enough so the Prophet had no difficulty plucking the dates.

On a certain expedition, Muhammad and his army came

across a mountain impassable for the horses. At his prayer, the

mountain sunk into the earth, was broken into pieces and a

way opened.

The castle of Bani Kareezah, which the Prophet besieged,

was surrounded by date-orchards, to which he signed and

ordered them to move to a distance. All the trees obeyed this

command.

Muhammad said there was a rock in Makkah, which saluted

him before his assumption of the prophetical office.

Muhammad once gave a pebble to Ali, which immediately

said, there is no God but Allah.

Once, a difficult and unconvincing Jew believed in Islam only

after nearby rocks and everything else around Muhammad de-

clared him as the Prophet.

On entering a certain garden, a stone on the mouth of a well

saluted him, and besought him to intercede that it should not

be numbered among the stones of Hell, and the Prophet

prayed. (As noted, the Prophet was sent as Mercy to the entire

universe and the whole of creation, including stones, and so

the Prophet was given the power to intercede. The stones were

aware of this and asked the Prophet to intercede on their

behalf.)

A case in point involves the Messenger of Allah (S) who once

gave Ali a small stone.

When Ali (AS) held the stone in his palm, the stone said,

There is no god but Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of

Allah. I am pleased with Allah as a Lord, with Muhammad as a

Prophet, and with Ali as a successor.

Then the Prophet (S) said, Those of you who are pleased with

Allah as your Lord and with the Wilayat of Ali Ibn Abi Talib are safe from Allah’s punishment.

(Amali of Tusi - Volume 1, Page 289)

In the Expedition of Taif, the Prophet’s army marched to-

wards a wilderness in which were many lote-trees. When his

camel approached one of the big trees, it cleaved into half and

the camel was able to pass. This tree remains in this condition

until today.

20

To convince a man of his truth and prophetical office, Muhammad summoned a tree and ordered it to testify the

truth.

On another occasion, Muhammad took nine pebbles, which in

his hand uttered praises to God, but was silent when he laid

them on the ground.

Muhammad prayed one morning in the house of his uncle Ab-

bas, and when he concluded, the corners and walls of the

house responded, amen.

Certain persons dining with the Prophet heard voices from

the food uttering praise.

At the Battle of Badr, Akashah broke his sword, upon which

Muhammad gave him a stick and asking him to fight with it.

The stick transformed to as hard and strong as a sword and he

fought with that stick in all other battles he participated.

At the Battle of Uhud, the Prophet is reported to have done a

similar act. (Such transformations can also be observed in sev-

eral historical accounts, specifically the miracle of the stick of

Prophet Musa (AS) that transformed into a devouring snake

whenever he willed. This story is in al- Qur’an – Chapter 20,

Verse 17 – 21.

And, what is that in the right hand, O Musa? He said, It is my rod - on it, I lean; with it, I beat down fodder for my flocks; and in it, I find other uses. (Allah) said, Throw it, O Musa! He threw it, and behold! It was a snake, active in motion.

(Allah) said, Seize it, and fear not. We shall return it at once

to its former condition …

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 20, Verses 17 - 21)

Ammar bin Yasir once said to Muhammad that he was never

in doubt of his prophetical office but requested a miracle. The

Prophet agreed and on his way home, Ammar heard trees and

stones testifying that Muhammad was the Prophet of Allah.

In one instance:

Abi Bakr Abdullah bin Uthman says, We were with the Proph-

et in Amir bin Saad’s garden. As we were walking in the

garden, we heard a palm tree shout to another palm tree.

Then the Prophet asked, Do you know what the palm tree

said?

We replied, God and his Messenger know better.

21

The Prophet said, The palm tree shouted , This is Muhammad, the Messenger of God, and his heir, Ali Ibn Abi Talib.

So the Prophet named the palm tree, al-Nakhlah al-Saihani

(The shouting palm tree).

(Kharazmi in Manaqib - Page 221, and many others)

To provide evidence to the above narrations, during Me’raj –

the Heavenly Journey, Allah (SWT) said to the Prophet,

O Muhammad! I looked at all of My creation and I chose you

from among all of them. Then I derived a name for you from

My name. Therefore, it is not permitted that anyone mention

Me without mentioning you with Me. My name is Mahmud and

your name is Muhammad.

Then I looked again (at all of My creation) and I chose Ali,

and I derived a name for him from My name. So My name is

Ali, the extremely high, and his name is Ali.

O Muhammad, I created you, Ali, Fatima, Hasan, Husain, and

the rest of the Imams from Husain’s sons from My own light.

Then I asked all of my creation in the skies and the earth's to accept your Wilayat. I consider those who accept it as believers, and I consider those who refuse it as unbelievers.

(Biharul-Anwar - Volume 27, Page 199, and many others)

al-Khumeini and al-Taba Tabai quote al-Kafi recording Asim

bin Hameed who said that, one person came to Ali Ibn Husain

and asked about Tawhid. The Imam replied:

Indeed! God knows that in the last phase of this earth, there

will be a nation who will research, and this is why He has re-

vealed Surah Ikhlas and Surah Hadid until the words, He has

full knowledge of whatever is in the breasts. But if someone wants to delve more in this matter then He will destroy himself

by going astray.

Allah says, Whatever is in the heavens and the earth glorifies

Allah. And He is the Almighty, All Wise.

Al-Taba Tabai (AR) writes:

The word Tasbih means to keep clean and God being clean

here means that we should deny that anything unclean could

ever reach Him or be attached to Him any sense. We should

firmly believe that God does not have these attributes. All the

creations know this whether they are intelligent like the

22

angels, humans, and Jinns or without intelligence like the minerals.

The verse speaks about the common creations whether they

be intelligent or non-intelligent.

God has mentioned those names that are specific to the intel-

ligent beings like those under the divine control and those with

the freedom of intelligence.

The verse actually says that all that exists on the earth and in

the heavens, the entire universe considers God pure and above

all needs. Some have opined that The Glory mentioned here

should be taken in the literal sense and not symbolic.

The existence of the creations on earth and the heavens

proves that there is a Creator who has created them and He is

clean of all impurities and is perfect. He has not attributed to

the common creation that everything should Glorify His purity

like the glorification by the intelligent beings.

The glorification or the Tasbih is the truth in the literal sense like He said in verse 44 of Surah Isra, The seven heavens and

earth and all that is therein, glorify Him and there is not a

thing but glorifies His praise. But you understand not their

glorification.

If the Tasbih here was meant to be in the literal form then

there was no sense in saying that you understand not because

Tasbih in the literal sense means that the creations praise their

creator as a proof of His glory and this proof should be consol-

idated on the disbelievers. If all the creation chants the praise

in the same way then it should not be said, But you do not

understand.

Therefore, the Tasbih of all the creation in the heavens and

on earth are the chanting through their tongues even though

we may not understand them. If we do not understand, it does

not mean that the minerals and stones do not speak. Qur’an

speaks the truth and says that all creations speak He says in

verse 21 of Ha Mim Sajdah, Allah has caused us to speak as He

has caused everything to speak and He is almighty and all wise. It means God is elevated He breaks all powers and none can break Him. His deeds are overpowering and well founded.

Nothing can contaminate Him.

These are such irrefutable proofs that they cannot be denied.

23

al-Khumeini writes in his exegesis of the blessed Chapter al-Hamd, that:

All Existing Things Glorify Allah

As we are veiled, we cannot perceive it. but it is a fact that

the sublime qualities are reflected even in the things lower

than man and animals.

At the most, these qualities are reflected in them according

to the capacity of their existence.

Even the lowest creations possess the quality of perception.

The Qur'an says, There is not a thing that does not praise

Him, but you do not understand their praise. (al-Qur’an –

Chapter 17, Verse 44)

As we are veiled and do not understand the praise of all ex-

isting things, the ancient scholars did not know that the imper-

fect beings also possessed perception. That is why they took

this praise to mean the praise indicated by the creation of all

things, but in fact, this verse has nothing to do with that kind

of praise, which is quite a different matter, as we already

know.

According to a tradition once, the people heard the pebbles

in the Holy Prophet's hand praising Allah. They could under-

stand the praise of the pebbles, but this praise was such that

the human ears were quite unfamiliar with it. It was in the

pebbles' own language, not in any human language.

Hence, it is clear that the pebbles possess perception, al-

though of course according to their existential capacity. Man

who considers himself as the source of all kinds of perception,

thinks that other things are devoid of it, but that is not a fact,

although it is true that man has a higher degree of it. Being

veiled, we are unaware of the perception of other things and

their praising Allah, and think that there is no such thing.

There are Many Things that we do not Know

There are many things about which man thinks that they do

not exist, but in fact, they do, though we may be unaware of

them. Every day new discoveries are being made.

Formerly it was believed that the plants were inanimate ob-

jects, but now it is said that they have a hearing system. If you

put the tissues of a tree in hot water and pass a voice through

24

them, there will be a reaction and you will hear some voices in response. (This aspect is explored in details in later sections).

We do not know how far this report is correct. But it is cer-

tain that this world is full of voices and sounds. The whole

world is living and is a name of Allah. You yourselves are a

name of Allah. Your tongues and your hands are names of Al-

lah. The Qur'an says, Allah is the light of the heavens and

the earth. Everything is illuminated by His light. Everything has appeared by dint of His light. This appearance itself is a reflection of His light. Man's appearance is also a light. There-

fore, man himself is a light. Animals are also a light of Allah's

glory. The existence of the heavens and the earth is a light

from Allah.

This light has so passed away in Allah that the Qur'an has

said, Allah is the light of the heavens and the earth.

It has not said that the heavens and the earth are illuminated

by the light of Allah. The reason is that the heavens and the

earth are a nonentity.

Nothing in our world has an independent existence of its

own. In other words, there is nothing here that is self-existing.

In fact, there is no existent other than Allah, which is why the

Qur'an says, With the name of Allah, all praise belongs to

Allah. With the name of Allah say, He is Allah the One.

Perhaps the Qur'an does not ask you to utter the words,

With the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful.

It actually mentions a fact. By asking you to say so with the

name of Allah, it means that your saying so is also a name of

Allah. The Qur'an has said, Whatever there is in the heav-

ens and the earth glorifies Him. It has not said whoever

there is in the heavens and the earth glorifies Him.

That means that everything whether animate or inanimate

praises and glorifies Allah, for all are a reflection of the light of His glory and all movements are caused by His glory.

25

4

Chapter

INTRODUCTION

In the Name of Allah (SWT), the Beneficent, the Merciful

When the earth shall quake with her (terrible) quaking,

and the earth brings forth her burdens. Men shall say,

What has happened to her?

On that day, she (the earth) shall relate her news

(about all that happened to her) that your Lord has re-

vealed on her.

On that day, people shall come out (from their graves)

in (scattered) groups, to be shown their own deeds.

Then he who has done an atom-weight of good shall see

it, And he who has done an atom-weight of evil shall see

it.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 99, Verses 1-8)

Apparently, the earth will divulge all the events that ever

took place on her. The present order will pass away, but the

deeds done therein, even the most secret, will be made known

when Allah will give the

command. al-Saduq relates in

Itiqadatul-Imamiyah (quoted from al-Qummi’s Stages of The

Hereafter), that once the Commander of the Faithful, Ali

passed by some youths who were busy in vain and useless gos-

sip, and were laughing. He said, Why do you blacken your

scrolls (of deeds) with such vain talks? They said, O Master!

Are these also recorded? Ali replied:

Yes! And even the breath that you exhale. The reward of re-

moving a thorn or a stone or a skin from the path of other

people is also recorded.

These small deeds too do not go wasted.

In Qur’an:

26

In addition, the Book (of Deeds) will be placed (before you); and you will see the sinful in great terror because

of what is (recorded) therein; they will say, Ah! woe to

us! what a Book is this! It leaves out nothing small or

great, but takes account thereof! They will find all that they did before them and not one will your Lord treat

with injustice.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 18, Verse 49)

Every man's fate We have fastened on his own neck. On

the Day of Judgment We shall bring out for him a scroll,

which he will see spread open.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 17, Verse 13)

The Prophet (S) says that every deed of us will remain for

eternity and they will be accessed on the Day that Allah wills it.

We have a tradition from the Prophet (S) in Nurul-Thaqalayn -

Volume 5, Page 649, commenting on the above chapter and he

says that the news of the earth – her news – is that she is witness to all the deeds that every servant has done on her sur-

face. She will say so and so had done such and such on a par-

ticular day. And this is her news.

In another verse of al-Qur’an, Allah (SWT) reminds all of

humankind:

Establish prayer (regularly) from the declension of the

sun until the darkness of the night, and the recital at the

morning.

Indeed! The recital at the morning is witnessed.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 17, Verse 78)

We know form Qur’an, the witness above not only implies

God in His Infinite Power, but the Prophet (S), the surround-

ing environment, the carpet, the walls, the earth, etc. will all

witness and proclaim truth for the creation. According to al-

Qur’an, the limbs, hands and legs of a person will also witness

on the Final Day of reckoning. For general purposes, the wit-

nesses will also include the places where the act was per-

formed or a thought was executed, mats and clothes of prayer,

trees, walls, buildings, books, writings, food thrown away,

27

water spilled for no reason, and so forth. The Prophet in Nurul-Thaqalayn - Volume 5, and Page 649 says:

There is no jinn or human or stone that hears it, but does not

bear witness to it on the Day of Judgment.

al-Khumeini (AR) narrates from al-Kulayni in al-Kafi (the sec-

tion on Tawbah, repentance, tradition one), the following tradi-

tion in his exposition on repentance, tradition number 17,

which appears in al-Tawhid Journal, and reports with his long

chain of narrators that reach al-Sadiq, who says:

When a servant turns to God with sincere repentance, God

loves him and covers him (i.e. his sins) in the world and the

hereafter. He makes the two angels (assigned to write his

deeds) forget that which they have written of his sins.

Then He inspires his bodily members (saying), Do conceal his

sins, and He inspires the earth's places (saying), Conceal the sins that he used to commit over you. Then he meets God, at the time that he meets Him, in such a manner that there is

nothing to give witness against him regarding any sin.

A case in point, Prophet Muhammad (S) will be the witness

to all the 1, 23,999 Prophets and over all witnesses (living,

non-living or inanimate) as his blessed existence supersedes

every creation by Allah (SWT), the creator. The following two

verses make obvious the unique spiritual existence of the

Prophet from the very beginning of the world to the end. Allah

remarks:

In addition, on the Day when we will raise up in every

people from among themselves, a witness (upon them),

and bring you (Muhammad) as a witness upon (all)

these….

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 16, Verse 89)

How will it be when We shall bring forth from every

people a witness, and when We shall bring you (the

Prophet (S) a witness over those witnesses?

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 04, Verse 41)

Dr. Bahmanpour (Senior Islamic Lecturer at the Islamic Col-

lege for Islamic Studies in the UK, 2005) reports a tradition

that once the Prophet asked a companion to recite the Chapter

28

al-Nisa, and when he reached the above verse (on his overall witness), the Prophet was observed crying and shedding tears

over this great responsibility.

Apparently, and in general law, evidence can only be accep-

ted when the individual giving the evidence has witnessed the

object under question (Mir Ahmad Ali, 1988).

And so, because the creation of last Prophet Muhammad (S)

is first, his blessed existence will easily be THE main witness

over the entire creation and its doings, and no one will have

more say on that Final Day than the Prophet (S), including all

the humans, jinn, angels, and all living, inanimate objects.

Many indigenous cultures around the world also appreciate

that everything has a spirit. Everything is living and conscious

including rocks, animals, plants, trees, places, rivers, storms,

mountains, and oceans. These so-called non-living objects also

retain memory, evolve and learn through means of energy and

its intelligence, info-energy.

As we shall note in later sections, Qur’an has provided clear

evidence of the above citations and that the information within

the energy from all thoughts and actions is stored and avail-

able for access. The 12th living Imam in occultation, al-Mahdi

(AS) accesses these very info-energies (energy with stored spe-

cific information) from his followers every Thursday night,

then weeps, and prays for our vile actions.

A near-death experience also produces similar images, all

from the personal and specific energy surrounding that person.

We can now appreciate that these energy signatures are easily

accessible.

In traditions, the Infallible (AS) have even gone to an extent

and advised all Hujjaj (pilgrims to the House of Allah – the

Ka’bah) to bury their hair under the earth in Mina after per-

forming Taqseer or Halaq, an act of cutting one’s hair or shav-

ing one’s head. Mina is a place in Saudi Arabia that the able

Muslim pilgrims are obligated to visit at least once in their life-

time. Undoubtedly, this buried hair will proclaim and witness

that person’s performance of the Hajj on the Day of Reckoning.

Muslims are also recommended to salute Allah and praise Him

as they pass the Black Stone whilst circulating the Ka’bah –

this is repeated seven times - No doubt, the Black Stone

29

registers all that salutations and the Stone will witness on the Day of Judgment.

Ali once said to Abu Hafiz:

The Messenger of Allah (S) did not embrace it (the Black

Stone) save for wisdom he knew…

In Fatima, The Gracious, Ordoni (1987) writes that Ali said:

When your Lord drew forth from the children of Adam (from

their loins) their descendants and made them testify concern-

ing them (saying),

Am I not your Lord? They answered, Yes! We do testify.

Thus, when they affirmed their obedience to Him as their Lord

and as His slaves, He made a covenant with them that they

would make pilgrimage to His sacred House.

He then created parchment finer than water and said to the

Pen, Write down My creatures' fulfillment of pilgrimage to My

Sacred House. The pen wrote humanity’s fulfillment of pilgrimage on the parchment, then the (Black) Stone was addressed

as thus, Open your mouth; it opened and the parchment was

inserted there.

Ali then quotes Allah as having said to the Black Stone:

Safeguard it and testify for My worshippers their fulfillment

(of Pilgrimage). The Stone then descended in obedience to

Allah.

In many instances, we shall note such intelligent relationship

between Allah and His creation, and exactly why the universe,

the sun and the moon and all of the contents in the world fol-

low certain specific rules set by the Almighty. Also, why some

foods are medicinal if taken in a certain way, why some acts

yield fruitful outcomes, some do just the opposite, and so forth.

Further advice to Muslims is to say their Prayer at different

mosques and different places on earth or in the mosque, as our

Infallible (AS) did, so these places may witness. Such advice

and examples are unlimited in the history of Islam, the Proph-

ets and the Infallible. This narration can be found in Layalul-

Akhbar - Volume 5, and Page 79.

Yet another tradition denotes that when Ali finished the act

of dividing the public treasury of the Muslims, he used to say

two units of prayer to the Almighty and then said addressing

that particular place on earth where he fulfilled his duty:

30

Bear witness for me on the Day of Judgment that I filled you justly and emptied you rightfully.

In this vein, Ali has remarked:

By Allah, to pass a whole night, awake on the poisonous

thorns of a desert and be drawn in chains round the neck is

more pleasant than to meet Allah if I have done injustice even

to a single person or have usurped anything belonging to

anyone.

If I am given all that is in the heavens and on the earth, in

the seven continents, to do injustice to an ant by taking away

from its mouth the husk of a grain or an oat, while it is going to

its abode, l shall refuse it.

(Nahjul-Balagha)

People observed Ali (AS) to communicate with a huge pile of

gold and say to it, O yellow gold! O white silver! Do not waste your glamour on me. Beguile others. I have divorced you

thrice. Now there is no link between us.

Clearly, he established communication and consciously in-

volved himself with the energy of the gold and talked with it.

God Forbid! These Prophets and the Infallible – the best of cre-

ations - were not out of their minds when performing such

communications with inanimate and so-called non-living ob-

jects. These blessed souls knew exactly that these objects un-

derstand, and store memories of certain experiences and will

witness in front of Allah when given the command.

Historians narrate that on the 20th of Ramadhan in the year

Ali was hit by the sword, he looked at the sun and said, be witness that today is the only day you have observed Ali in bed

when you arose, for Imam Ali was always and daily in prayer until the sun arose.

In Qur’an, Allah (SWT) in His infinite wisdom, reports to the

Prophet (S) and the whole of humankind that He asked the

heavens, the earth and mountains to take on the responsibility

of Trust, Will and Choice in this worldly life and then account

for them on the Day of Judgment, but they all refused.

However, man was ignorant and took the responsibility for a

greater reward in Paradise, after having fulfilled the trust. Al-

lah (SWT) says:

31

We have offered the responsibility (freedom of choice) to the heavens and the earth, and the mountains, but

they refused to bear it, and were afraid of it.

Nevertheless, the human being accepted it; he was

transgressing, ignorant.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 33, Verse 72)

This relationship between Allah and His creations further

demonstrates and confirms that the earth, the heavens, the

mountains, and all creation having a conscious reality and are

living, responsive and keen to their environment. This is also,

why Allah in Qur’an and the Infallible (AS) in their statements

and invocations swear and commit their actions on behalf of

these creations. We find that in several chapters in al-Qur’an,

Allah, the Almighty has taken swear on the Star, the Sun, the

Night, the Noon, and so forth before He makes a statement.

A good example is from al-Qur’an - Chapter 74, Verses 32-34

- No! By the moon!

In addition, by the night when it retreats! And by the

morning when it brightens!

Because of the consciousness of these creations, it is further

abominable for Muslims to face the moon, the sun or the

Ka’bah whilst evacuating bowels or bladder. These practices in

Islam are explored in details in later sections.

al-Mahdi in his Salutations to al-Husain (after his sacrifice in

Karbala) remarks the following to the limbs of al-Husain – we

know that to reply a salutation in Islam is obligatory – and so

these limbs do reply the salutations from al-Mahdi and from

the believers.

Peace be upon the blood-smeared necks. Peace be upon the

lips that were parched due to thirst. Peace be upon the deluge

of the (martyrs') blood. Peace be upon the dismembered limbs.

Peace be upon the heads that were raised on the lances. Peace

be upon the bodies that were hung after being killed.

Peace be upon the (pure) heads, which were severed from

the bodies. Peace be upon the teeth that were hit with an (op-

pressive) baton. Peace be upon the dust-smeared body. Peace

be upon the blood-smeared cheeks.

In brief, we can now appreciate that everything in this com-

pletely wide universe is conscious and submits to Allah.

32

Do they seek any other religion than the religion of Allah (Islam), when everything in the heavens, and the

earth submit to Allah, willingly or unwillingly, and to

Him shall all return.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 03, Verse 82)

Do you not realize that to God prostrates everyone in

the heavens the earth, the sun, the moon, the stars, the

mountains, the trees, the animals, and many people?

Many others among the people are committed to doom.

Whomever God shames, none will honor him. Everything

is in accordance with God's will.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 22, Verse 18)

al-Sajjad (AS) remarks the following in his supplication in

morning and evening, in Sahifa-Sajjadiyya:

O God! I call You to witness – and You are sufficient witness –

and I call Your heaven and Your earth to witness …

Mir Ahmed Ali (1988) comments on chapter al-Zilzal in his

translation and commentary of al-Qur’an:

Lady Fatima (AS) reports that once in Madina an earthquake

was felt and the people got panicky and rushed to Abu Bakr

and Umar who took the whole multitude to Ali (AS).

Ali then came out with perfect peace of mind and took the

people outside Madina and sitting ona mound, addressed the

huge crowd and asked them, saying, You are panicky at this

quaking of the earth, what will you do when it will quake be-

fore the Day of Judgment?

Saying this, Ali placed his hand on the ground and address-

ing the earth, said, What has happened to you? The quaking stopped and the shaking of the houses of Madina suddenly

ceased. Then Ali (AS) returned to the multitude and asked, Do

you wonder at this? I am the one to whom the earth will speak

on the Day of Judgment and recited this chapter of al-Qur’an.

Clearly, with this incident, we see a very close and intelligent

relationship between a human being and earth. Now we may

understand why people awarded Ali the title Abu Turab – Fath-er of Earth.

The Prophet (S) has further said:

33

Save yourselves from calamities by always being clean with ablutions. Save yourselves by always being regular in your

prayers. Beware of your good and evil deeds on earth, for it

(the earth) will disclose everything on the Day of Judgment.

O Abu Dhar (AR)! No man puts his forehead (in prostration)

in any place on earth but that place bears witness of that for

him on the Day of Judgment. There is no place that groups of

people visit but that it starts either sending salutation on them,

or cursing them.

O Abu Dhar (AR)! There is no place of lodging or departure

of the places of the earth but they call one another, O Neigh-

bor! Did anyone pass by you who remembered Allah (SWT) or

worshipped by placing his forehead on you in prostration to Al-

lah (SWT)? So one replies affirmative and one replies negative.

When one says yes, it shakes and opens up (in happiness) and

sees that it has (been favored) a greater rank over its neighbor.

The above narration explains further, why the advice to

Muslims is to remember Allah constantly and always utters

praises, recite chapters from al-Qur’an, or even recite invoca-

tions as we make our living. This way, that part of the earth,

nearby trees and stones, and so forth, can all witness on the

Day of Judgment, when Allah will account for the tiniest of

good action with evidence.

al-Sadiq (AS) says:

If you are intelligent, then you should be of firm resolution

and sincere intention before you set out for any place, for

surely the self’s nature is to overstep the bounds and encroach

on the forbidden. You should reflect when you walk, and take

note of the wonders of God’s work wherever you go.

Lower your gaze from whatever is inappropriate to faith, and

remember Allah (SWT) frequently.

Those places where, and in connection with which, Allah

(SWT) is mentioned will testify to that before Allah (SWT) on

the Day of Judgment, and will ask forgiveness for those people

so that Allah (SWT) will let them enter the Garden.

Even though the Infallible (AS) and contemporary scientists

believe and propagate the concept of energy, one of the first

documented and well-accepted accounts we have on the Hu-

man Energy and its Interactions is from al-Sadiq (AS), the sixth 34

Shiite Infallible Imam, some 100 years after the last Prophet of Islam’s (S) migration to Madina.

al-Sadiq (AS) taught many fields of knowledge to his vast ma-

jority of students including Astronomy, Evolution, History and

Medicine. al-Sadiq (AS) said:

Sick patients emit special kind of energy (rays) and that this

energy has a deleterious effect on the healthy person nearby,

and they are strong enough to cause sickness in him or her.

Physicians and Biologists rejected the above observation at

the time simply because they firmly believed that microbes and

viruses caused disease and that only insects, water, and food

could transmit a disease. Centuries later, scientists invented

the specific equipment, and after careful experiments, their

conclusions were affirmative and confirmed al-Sadiq’s theory.

Russia, which was the center of research for Medicine,

Chemistry and Biology for many years, performed numerous

experiments, and their studies established that the human cells

do emit many kinds of energy, and that this energy does inter-

act with energy emitted from different sources, material or

non-material. According to Ali Mirza (1996), the Russian sci-

entists performed approximately five thousand experiments

during a period of 20 years and the results were the same,

confirming al-Sadiq’s observations, which he related hundreds

of years before.

The above presentation provides a solid foundation for this

work and confirms the existence of energy and its interactions

with humans and other objects centuries before the observa-

tions made by modern scientists. As we have observed and

shall note, al-Qur’an has confirmed these theories and has re-

vealed many verses commenting on the nature of the universe

and all within. In addition, the material and non-material, living

and non-living are alive, conscious and intelligent, and their

info-energy (living energy systems with stored information and

memory) interactions are unavoidable.

On concluding this introduction, historical incidents have

narrated that after the Prophet cleaved the moon into half,

after Ali moved the sun from its original place, and after the

star prostrated itself on the door of Fatima (AS), all of these

blessed individuals prostrated themselves on earth showing all

of humanity that they were NOT god. People also observed

35

Prophet Isa, Jesus (AS) to remark – with the help and assistance from Allah – every single time he performed a miraculous event of giving sight to the blind or awakening the dead. He

did this also because he wanted his followers to know that he

was not the Lord, as he knew his followers would later mistake

him as god or son of god.

Besides the power of the Almighty, several possible explana-

tions exist when explaining such miraculous events and all of

them are explained in several sections throughout this book.

However, this introduction warrants some of these instances.

The Infallible were created before any other creation and

have been given the power over the entire creation, including

the mountains and clouds, the bacteria and viruses, and so

forth. So, the Prophet and the Infallible, many times, per-

formed miraculous events by just plain order to the object to

do what it was ordered to do. Through communication with the

energy and the intelligence of these objects, such communica-

tion is possible.

Asking Allah to do the miracle for the benefit of unbelievers

is also another option utilized by the Prophets. Finally, it is

possible that these perfect souls possessed hidden knowledge

and were able to resonate with the frequency of certain objects

to cleave it or bring it under control.

Several scholars of Islam have further commented that the

Prophet, the Infallible, all the Messengers of Allah, and several

other divine and sacred persons were sinless and clean. One

cannot even compare their lives to the lives of normal human

beings.

There are many such examples as in the case of Fatima – the

daughter of the last Prophet of Islam, Muhammad - not experi-

encing menstruation and parturition, and the physical birth of

Ali inside the Grandest and most sacred mosque in this entire

universe, and so forth.

In addition, the Infallible, always prostrated to Allah as soon

as they were born into this world, and always professed the

Unity of Allah just after birth. Prophet Isa was born just after

three hours or three days in her mother’s womb. Prophet Isa

grew up in each day as much as infants would grow in a

month. He (Prophet Isa) conversed with the priests and even

taught them at a very young age, even talking in his infancy.

36

The Shiite 12th Imam, al-Mahdi in occultation was observed to have grown into a four year child when only forty days old.

On his birth, Ali read the Chapter of Believers from Qur’an

when al-Qur’an was not yet revealed and even asked the

Prophet if he wants him to read Taurat, Zabur or Injil. The

bravery and power of Ali in battles is significant. The stopping

of an earthquake by Ali by just communicating with the earth,

and so forth, are all clear examples that the lives and experi-

ences of such sacred persons are significantly different from

average humans, and the command and superiority of the Infal-

lible over the entire creation including the Prophets remains a fact and will be explored in details later.

In the history of Prophets and the Infallible, as well as some

divine persons, thousands of such examples exist and some are

mentioned, and many others will be mentioned throughout this

book.

Concerning the Infallible, al-Mahdi – the Shiite 12th Imam in

major occultation says the following, which appears in the book

Kalimah al-Imam al-Mahdi by Hasan Shirazi:

Allah has protected them from all kinds of sins.

He has purified them from all kinds of defects, and has made

them clean from all sorts of vices.

He has appointed them as the treasurers of His knowledge

and the custodians of His wisdom. He has made them the focal

point of His secrets and has strengthened them with proofs.

If this had not been there, then every person would have

claimed (this position) and it would not have been possible to

discern truth from falsehood. In addition, knowledge would not

be distinct from ignorance.

O you who believe! Obey Allah and the messenger and

those vested with authority from among you. Then if you

quarrel about anything, refer it to Allah and the messen-

ger if you believe in Allah and the last day; this is better

and very good in the end.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 4, Verse 59)

Ibn Babawayh has narrated through his chain from Jabir ibn

Abdillah al-Ansari that he said:

37

When Allah, the Mighty, the Great, sent to his Prophet, Muhammad (S), the verse, O you who believe! Obey Allah

and the messenger and those vested with authority from

among you. I said, O messenger of Allah! We know Allah and his messenger, but who are those vested with authority whose

obedience Allah has conjoined to your obedience? The prophet said:

They are my caliphs, O Jabir! and the Imams of the Muslims

after me. The first of them is Ali son of Abu Talib, then al-Has-

an, then al-Husain, then Ali son of al-Husain, then Muhammad

son of Ali who is mentioned as al-Baqir in the Torah. You will

surely meet him, O Jabir! When you see him convey my salam

(greetings) to him.

Then, al-Sadiq Ja'far son of Muhammad, then Musa son of

Ja'far, then Ali son of Musa, then Muhammad son of Ali, then

Ali son of Muhammad, then al-Hasan son of Ali, then

Muhammad (whose name will be the same as mine) son of al-

Hasan - the proof of Allah on His earth and Baqiyyatullah (the

one kept safe by Allah) among his servants.

He is the one by whose hand Allah, sublime is His remem-

brance, will conquer the whole world from the East to the

West. He it is who will remain hidden from his followers and

friends for a such a long period, that no one will remain firm on

the belief of his Imamah except he whose heart has been

tested by Allah for faith.

Besides the Prophets and the Infallible, the general popula-

tion also had powers and manifested them in many different

ways. One good example involves Salman al-Farsi – a compan-

ion of the Prophet, and a close friend of Ali. History narrates

that he had powers that enabled him to have some influence

(over nature) in his existence, and that is why not a drop of

curry spilled off even when the vessel overturned. The story

goes:

Abu Dhar once came to Salman while he was cooking on a

cooking pot. While they were conversing with each other, the

cooking pot overturned and its front side fell down on the

ground, but not a drop of the curry or the cooking fat therein

fell down. Abu Dhar was highly amazed at seeing this. Salman

picked up the cooking pot and placed it on the fire the second

time, and they began conversing once again.

38

While they were talking to each other, the pot overturned once again, and nothing of the curry or cooking fat spilled. Abu

Dhar left in great astonishment, and while he was in his

thoughts, he suddenly met Amirul-Mu'mineen, Ali, the Com-

mander of the Faithful.

When Ali saw Abu Dhar’s state, he said to him, O Aba Dhar,

what made you leave the presence of Salman? Moreover, what

made you frightened?

Abu Dhar said to Ali, I saw Salman doing - such and such - a

thing and that amazed me. Thereupon Ali said to him, O Aba Dhar! If Salman were to tell you what he knows, you would

have said, May Allah have mercy on the killer of Salman.

(Bahjul-Sabagha Fi Sharhi Nahjul-Balagha - Volume 3, Page

402)

This is like saying a knower sought rain for people, hence,

they received rain; or sought recovery for them, hence, they re-

covered; or wished them ill, hence they were cast down, inflic-

ted by earth tremors, or perished in another way. This is also

like saying he wished them well, hence they were emancipated

from diseases, murrain, torrential stream and flood; or a beast

submits to some of them, or no birds flee from them, or other

similar things occur that do not count as belonging to the kind

of things that are clearly impossible.

Whatsoever the case, Allah, the creator and designer of this

universe, is the final Judge of what happens in this entire uni-

verse. He has power over all things created.

Qur’an repeatedly remarks this fact.

You do not get into any situation, nor do you recite any

Qur’an, nor do you do anything, without us being wit-

nesses thereof as you do it. Not even an atom’s weight is

out of your Lord’s control, be it in the heavens

or the earth. Nor is there anything smaller than an

atom or larger that is not recorded in a profound record.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 10, Verse 61)

Allah is the creator of everything and He has authority

over everything. His are the treasures of the heavens and

the earth. As for those who disbelieve in the communica-

tions of Allah, they surely are the losers.

39

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 39, Verses 62-63)

40

5

Chapter

Background – a Review of the Current

Literature

A spectacular panorama of colors, whole galaxies of lights,

blue, gold, green, violet, all shining and twinkling! Whole lu-

minescent labyrinths flashing, twinkling, flaring. Some of the

sparks were motionless and some wandered against a dark

background. Over these fantastic galaxies of ghostly lights,

there were bright-multicolored flares and dim clouds. It is in-

describable! Electric flames light up, then flare or crowns of

blue and orange. Great channels of blazing violet, fiery flashes.

Some lights glitter constantly; others come and go like wander-

ing stars. It is fantastic, alluring, mysterious game – a fire

world!

Most important, these shining galaxies and brilliantly colored

radiant labyrinths and sparkling flares were scientifically ob-

served by great Soviet scientists to radiate from the HUMAN

BODY.

(Ostrander and Schroeder, 1970)

For thousands of years, man believed in energetic and elec-

trical qualities inherent in humans. Scientific investigations in-

to the nature of this Electrical Man show clearly that

something is going on beyond what Physics might predict. Man

is surrounded, internally and externally with these electrical

frequencies (energy) and he can learn to control them at voli-

tion, thereby achieving peak mental, physical, and spiritual

status.

Measurable electrical energy has been observed to emit from

the human body, and some have even learnt to alter these elec-

trical frequencies at will. These individuals can influence

events from a distance with energy (or signal) emitted from

41

their hands. They can decide to be vibrant and full of energy that they change the atmosphere of a room when they walk in,

or simply make you feel better being around them. We have

also experienced the person who can light up the room, those

who can darken the room with their emotions, and those who

radiate joy, have positive energy, and glow with expectation.

Humans are an electrical reality, and so is life. To under-

stand this concept, we venture into the universe, where

everything is made of atoms and undoubtedly, atoms are made

of vibrating frequencies of energy. According to Heistand and

Coleman (1999):

Energy is everything and everything is energy.

Every single frequency of energy interfaces with, is affected

by, and is connected, seamlessly to every other frequency of

energy.

Heistand and Coleman (1999) write that the only way we can

understand ourselves and the world we live in is to understand

it from an energy and electrical perspective.

Poole (1999) quotes the Shamans as having said that there is

no such thing as a closed system. We are all connected to each other and to all sentient beings. Truly, this is one significant

method with which we can fully understand the human body

and the workings of the Almighty Allah (SWT), the Most High,

and the Most Sublime. In their words:

God is Light and light is everywhere. The only way we can

make this world into the Garden of Eden is from an energy per-

spective, because there is nothing else.

The following verse from Qur’an elucidates further the above

concept:

Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth…

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 24, Verse 35)

al-Khumeini remarks:

Everything is illuminated by His light. Everything has ap-

peared by dint of His light. This appearance

itself is a reflection of His light. Man's appearance is also a

light. Therefore, man himself is a light.

Animals are also a light of Allah's glory. The existence of the

heavens and the earth is a light from Allah. This light has so

42

passed away in Allah that the Qur'an has said, Allah is the light of the heavens and the earth.

Just for clarity, Muslims do not believe in Allah having a

form, so this light (in the above verse) means that Allah mani-

fests the heavens and the earth, and that the light that shines

the whole of creation is the source of truth and guidance. It is

there for every creation to perceive.

According to Schwartz and Russek (1999), everything in this

universe is energy, and all energy communicates with all other

energy. Everything we do, experience, feel and touch

everything that everybody else does, has a solid impact on the

frequencies of energy that are then released into the surround-

ing environment or the electrical universe. Apparently, material and non-material, living and the nonliving, all create pat-

terns of information that radiate and remain forever in space.

All inanimate materials, trees, rocks, and living materials

such as plants, also have electrical fields and energy because

all are composed of particles, atoms and cells (Weston, 2000).

The Qur’an has confirmed that every particle in the universe is living with energy and glorifies Allah (SWT).

Celebrate His glory in the seven heavens and the earth,

and all those in them.

And, there is not anything but it glorifies Him, but you

do not understand their glorification. Verily, He is the

forbearing, the oft forgiving.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 17, Verse 44)

Allamah Taba Tabai (AR) writes that:

This glorification of all the creation in the heavens and on

earth, are chanting through their tongues even though we may

not understand them. If we do not understand, it does not

mean that the minerals and stones do not speak. Qur’an speaks

the truth and says that all creations speak.

He says in verse 21 of Chapter Ha Mim Sajdah (in Qur’an),

Allah has caused us to speak as He has caused

everything to speak.

Moreover, He is almighty and all wise.

43

It means God is elevated. He breaks all powers and none can break Him. His deeds are overpowering and well founded.

Nothing can contaminate Him.

These are such irrefutable proofs that they cannot be denied.

In Tafsir Ayyashi, Abu Sabah has quoted Imam Sadiq, I asked

him about the words:

There is not a thing but glorifies His Praise.

And he said:

Everything Praises God and the gaps we see in the wall are

those praises of God.

All this is based on a proven and measurable theory that an

energy field surrounds each aspect of our bodies, the physical,

emotional, and mental. These subtle (emotional and mental)

bodies have a high rate of vibration so they cannot be seen

with the physical eyes. However, they do manifest a reflection

or summary of themselves that can be sensed, felt, seen, and

even measured with scientific devices.

There is also considerable evidence that such energy fields

do communicate and react with other energy fields causing

either a positive or a negative response.

Quantum Physics informs us that we are made mostly of

space and waves of energy particles. Quantum Field Theory

further states that there are fields of energy, which interact

with each other and create particles with each interaction

(Zukav, 1979).

Such particles of energy can affect each other from great dis-

tances. Dr. Valorie Hunt (1989), a professor and researcher at

UCLA has studied the human energy field for more than 20

years and her conclusion in her book, Infinite Mind, is as

follows:

As a result of my work, I can no longer consider the body as

organic systems or tissues. The healthy body is a flowing, inter-

active electro dynamic energy field.

The Prophet (S) of Islam, and the Infallible (AS) were most

aware of such a concept.

In this work, we provide theories, explanations and evidence

from traditions and encounters that these most trustworthy

creations of Allah (SWT), the Most High, the Most Sublime, did

acknowledge the concept of conscious info-energy, with the

ability to retain information, learn and respond, and considered 44

this energy as intelligent. They even taught us ways to charge it, produce and maintain within ourselves the most free flowing energy and unadulterated information within these fields of

energy.

The following traditions from the Aimmah suffice in explain-

ing the nature of intelligence in the whole of creation. All of

these concepts will be explored in details later. Commenting on

Verse 44 of Chapter 17 from al-Qur’an, Allamah Taba Tabai

writes:

This verse speaks about the Unity of God and His praise and

says that He has no partners of any kind. He is the Lord of all

that exists in the heavens and earth and in between them. The

verse stresses upon His Oneness, omnipotence and purity.

Everything living and non-living thing praises His glory. Man

too praises Him but the others do in order of the system en-

forced. They may glorify Him either through words, sounds,

through obedience, or may do so through the revelations.

When this point has been understood we know that

everything is dependent upon God because of its imperfect-

ness. No one is perfect except God. This is why everything

praises Him without finding any fault.

Imam Muhammad al-Baqir quotes the Holy messenger in Taf-

sir Ayyashi to have banned the branding of animals or hitting

them and injuring their faces because they praise and remem-

ber their Lord. In Kafi too there is the tradition about banning

the branding of animals.

The wailing of a bird when it is hunted on the water or land

is a praise and remembrance of God.

Imam Jafar al- Sadiq (AS) has quoted Imam Muhammad al-

Baqir in Tafsir Ayyashi, Once a person come to him and said,

May my parents be sacrificed upon you , what is the meaning

of God’s words, And all that is therein glorify Him and

there is not as thing but glorifies His praise. Did the ancient trees praise Him too? The Imam replied, Indeed they did.

Have you not heard the snapping of wood in the house? That

sound is the praise of God and He is the Absolute Purity.

In al-Dur al-Manthur Abu Huraira quotes the Messenger to

have said, Indeed ants too extol God. In the same book Ibn Umar narrates that the Messenger asked the people not to kill

frogs because its voice is a praise of God.

45

In al-Dur al-Manthur Au Hamza narrates, We were with al-Sajjad when some birds flew past chirping and the Imam said,

Did you understand what these birds were saying? And we

said, No. He then said, I know what they said, but I have heard my father quote Ali Ibn Abi Talib say, when the birds wake in

the morning they praise their Lord and ask for their

sustenance.

A similar Hadith is found in al-Dur al-Manthur from Imam al-

Husain (AS).

Ayisha has quoted the Messenger to have said, in al-Dur al-

Manthur, One day the messenger came to me and asked me to

wash the two blankets in the house and I said, I have washed

them only yesterday. He said, I know that when the clothes are

dirty, they stop praising their Lord.

The same book states that once the Messenger passed cer-

tain people who were riding their animals and he said, Ride

them with ease and call them with love. Do not take them as

your mounts because these animals are better than their riders

for they always remember and praise their Lord.

It is reported in Kafi that once the messenger of God was giv-

ing his sermon in Madina. The pulpit was brought when the

people increased. He went up the dais and then called out in a

camel’s voice so a camel came and paid his respect to him.

It was like a small child that stops crying when it becomes fa-

miliar with a person.

(This narration is similar to the ones mentioined later with

the Aimmah (AS), for this behavior repeated itself in different

manners in the sacred lives of the Aimmah (AS)

All these things are sign of praise and witness of God. He is

the ultimate truth. The praise may be silent and discerned

through its composition or verbal and can be heard professing

the truth.

46

Brief History of Energy

As in many other areas of investigation, what researchers

were absolutely certain about 20 years ago has changed dra-

matically. For example, in a few decades scientists have gone

from a conviction that there is no such thing as energy around

the human body, to an absolute certainty that it exists.

Moreover, we have begun to understand the roles of energy in

health and disease.

It has long been known that activities of cells and tissues

generate electrical field that can be detected on the skin sur-

face. Nevertheless, the laws of Physics demand that electrical

currents generate a corresponding magnetic field in the sur-

rounding space. Since these fields are too tiny to detect, biolo-

gists assumed they could have no physiological significance.

In the 1920’s and 1930’s, a distinguished researcher at Yale

University School of Medicine, Harold Saxon Burr, suggested

that diseases could be detected in the energy field of the body

before physical symptoms appear. Soviet experimenters ob-

served similar findings in relation to plants. Moreover, Burr

was convinced that altering the energy fields could prevent

diseases.

These concepts were ahead of their time, but are now being

confirmed in medical research laboratories around the world.

Scientists are using SQUID (Super- Conducting Quantum Interference Device) instruments to map the ways disease alters

bio-magnetic fields around the body. Others are applying

Pulsating Magnetic Field to stimulate healing (Blank, 1995).

Again, sensitive individuals have been describing these phe-

nomena for a long time, but there was no logical explanation of

how it could happen.

In the early 1980’s, Dr. John Zimmerman began a series of

important studies on Therapeutic Touch, using a SQUID mag-

netometer at the University of Colorado, School of Medicine in

Denver. Zimmerman discovered that a huge pulsating bio-

magnetic field emanated from the hands of a therapeutic touch

practitioner. The frequency of the pulsation was reportedly

not steady, but swept up and down, from 0.3 to 30 Hz (cycles

per second), with most of the activity in the range of 7-8 Hz.

47

Confirmation of Zimmerman’s findings came in 1992, when Seto and colleagues, in Japan, studied practitioners of various

martial arts and other healing methods.

The Qi (energy) emission from the hands was reportedly so

strong that they could be detected with a simple magnetometer

consisting of two coils, of 80,000 turns of wire. A similar find-

ing was noted earlier by Hisamitsu et al. al. (1992).

48

Modern Science and Energy

During the early 70’s, scientists at Massachusetts Institute of

Technology, using SQUID magnetometers, confirmed the heart

studies, and detected minute electrical fields around the head

that are produced by brain activities. Subsequently, it was dis-

covered that all tissues and organs produce characteristic

magnetic pulsation, which have come to be known as bio-mag-

netic field. Bio-magnetic recordings, called Magneto-Cardiograms and Magneto-Encephalograms respectively complement the traditional electrical recordings, the Electrocardiogram

(ECG) and Electroencephalogram (EEG).

Remarkably, Italian scientists have found that living tissues

have the same electronic circuitry that is used in the SQUID.

This explains why the practiced energy therapist can detect

the distorted energy field from damaged or diseased tissues.

Medical devices such as the Infra Sonic device mentioned in later sections is being developed and emit signals in the same

frequency range as those emitted from the hands of energy

therapists and practitioners of the martial arts.

Boddington (1946) mentions a Harley Street Specialist who

invented an apparatus based on a step-down transformer con-

nected to electrical current with high voltage, low amperage,

and a handle connecting to the transformer, completing the

subject-earth circuit. The researcher would then approach the subject with an electrical bulb, and the closer the bulb was to

the subject, the brighter it glowed.

Some invisible emanation, the like of energy had to emanate

from the subject’s body. Kirlian Auric/Energy Photography

was later introduced.

49

Science and Practical Nature of Energy

John and Eva Pierrakos (scientists and pioneers in bioener-

getics) have developed a system of diagnosis and treatment of

psychological disorders based on visual and pendulum-derived

observations of the human energy. The information from these

observations combined with body psychotherapeutic methods

eventually developed into Bioenergetics. This process called Core Energetics was delineated in a publication The Core Energetic Process, in 1977.

Richard Dobrin, John Pierrakos, and Barbara Brennan (1978)

measured the light level of a wavelength of around 350 nano-

meters in a darkroom before, during, and after there were

people in that room. Results showed a slight increase of light

when people are in it. When someone feeling exhausted and

full of despair was in the room, the light value actually fell.

With a colorizer, they were able to show part of the energy on black and white television.

Hiroshi Motoyama measured low light levels coming from

people who have practiced yoga for many years. He did this

with a movie camera in a dark room. In addition, he studied

the strength of a sender and receiver’s energy meridian before and after treatment. Most of the time, the sender’s energy

level dipped and then rose again. Also, the energy at the heart

of the sender or healer increased after treating a patient. Refer

to his 1979 publication The Functional Relationship between

Yoga Asanas and Acupuncture Meridians, for exercises that he

has developed to impact on the human energy.

Valorie Hunt (1977) and colleagues at UCLA published a

Study of Structural Neuromuscular Energy Field and Emotion-

al Approaches, which was a study of the effects of stroking on the body and the psyche. She placed electrodes on the skin to

record the low mV signals from the body during stroking

sessions.

Rosalyn Bruyere (1977) observed the energy and recorded

her observations of both the therapist (one who strokes) and

the patient. Bruyere’s observations were recorded on the same

tape as the electronic data. She even described the color, size,

and energy movements of the human energy field involved.

50

Scientists then mathematically analyzed the wave patterns recorded by a Fourier analysis and a Sonogram Frequency Analysis. The waveforms and frequencies reported by Rosalyn

Bruyere correlated specifically with the colors reported.

When Bruyere saw blue in the human energy at a specific

location, the electronic measurements would always show the

characteristic blue waveform and frequency in the same loca-

tion. Hunt repeated this experiment with seven other readers

of energy. Each of the seven also saw the energy colors that correlated with the same frequency wave patterns. In 1988,

the results of their research showed these color and frequency

correlation. Hunt comments in her work:

Throughout the centuries in which scientists have seen and

described the auric (human energy) emissions, this is the first objective electronic evidence of frequency, amplitude and time,

which validates their subjective observation of color discharge.

Robert Becker of Upstate Medical School mapped a complex

electrical field on the body that was shaped like the body and

the central nervous system. He named this field The Direct

Current Control System in his publication of the same name in

1962. He found that this field changes shape and strength with

physiological and psychological changes.

51

Energy, Explained

Back in the 1100’s, Liebault said that humans have an en-

ergy that can either react on someone else’s energy, at a dis-

tance or close by. According to Liebault, a person can have either an unhealthy or a healthy effect on someone else just by

being present. The energy of one person may be harmonious,

or it maybe discordant with another; the energy may be nurtur-

ing, or it may be draining to the energy of another.

In the 1800’s, Mesmer, the father of modern Hypnotism, sug-

gested that a field similar to an electrical field might exist

around the human body. Mesmer suggested that the power of

this electrical field, which he believed behaved as a fluid,

might also be able to exert influence on the field of another.

Further, Von Reichenbach also showed that with the odic

(energy) force, like poles attract. In other words, like attracts like. In his work, Physico-physiological Researches on the Dynamics of Magnetism, Electricity, Heat, Light, Crystallization,

and Chemism, in their Relation to Vital Force, printed in New

York in 1851, Von Reichenbach showed that electropositive

elements gave his subjects feelings of warmth, and produced

unpleasant feelings. In the reverse, electronegative elements

produced cool and agreeable feelings.

Von Reichenbach also found that the odic field could be con-

ducted through a wire.

It traveled slowly at 13 feet per second. This speed depended

on the density of the wire rather than its conductivity. Von

Reichenbach’s experiments suggested that the energy field

was energetic, like a light wave, and also particulate, like a

fluid.

Also, he showed the right side of the body as being a positive

pole, and the left as negative. This agrees with the ancient

Chinese principles of yin and yan.

According to scientists, the human energy can be seen as an

energetic, multidimensional field that surrounds, penetrates,

and forms the human body.

It has rivers of energy called meridians that nourish every organ and cell in our bodies. These rivers are supplied by cone

shaped vortexes of energy called chakras.

52

These vortexes, in turn, collect energy from the surrounding environment that is all around us. When blocks accumulate in

the field, a disruption in the flow of energy through the energy

centers result. As we shall observe, it is these blocks that disrupt the harmony in the field and eventually are the cause of

ailments, as well as, emotional and mental disorders in the

physical body. Besides the blockage, this energy also stores the specific information related to the act, thought or disease and can have an impact.

Chakras can be further divided into seven major energy cen-

ters surrounding the body. The first is in the sexual organs at

the base of the spine and is associated with reproduction and

sexuality. The second is about two fingers down from the belly

button and is associated with family and relationships. The

third is the solar plexus and relates to ones identity and his or

her definition of this world. The fourth is the heart chakra. The

fifth is the throat chakra and is associated with communication

and self-expression. Disharmonious energy is also released

from here. The sixth is the third eye, which is the seat of indi-

vidual consciousness. The final and seventh chakra is the seat

of cosmic consciousness and located on the top of the head.

In the last 30 years or so, scientists have confirmed that un-

stable and disharmonic energy within us can and does result in

significant physiological alterations.

The medical community now accepts the infamous group of

Healing Touch Practitioners and their treatment methods have

undergone extensive scrutiny by the medical research scient-

ists. At best, they could only be proven correct, and the reason

why we see such health-care professionals in traditional heal-

ing centers, alternative medicine centers, surgical units, as

well as recovery rooms. Extensive studies have reported the ef-

ficacy of such a treatment modality. Apparently, all of their

treatment involves only balancing, charging and clearing the

energy field, allowing the energy to move along open channels

for increased well being. The process also allows entry of unadulterated information replacing the blocked and adulterated energy fields.

Undoubtedly, the human body has within, and surrounding it,

an electrical network.

53

When we experience health, silence and peace, this electrical network is balanced and fully charged. When something in

one’s life or environment threatens that balance, the electrical

system responds by either short-circuiting or overloading.

Unsteady nature in the electrical system immediately affects

the human energy system. The body then goes into high gear

in an effort to correct the unsteady nature of the energy fields,

spiritually or physically. If the body does not succeed, that per-

son will physically manifest the unbalance. Emotional reac-

tions, thoughts, actions, and so forth, are all types of energy vibration.

Everything we transmit, every thought, word and deed is a

frequency of energy that is released and attracted ( Law of Con-

servation of Energy). This energy can also be converted into physical matter. Everything we do affect upon each other and

on everything.

Schwartz and Russek (1999) make the following strong pre-

dictions in their book The Living Energy Universe, each one of

which will explain further the statements made in the following

pages. These two scientists are amongst the first to confirm

scientifically statements made by al-Qur’an, the Prophet

Muhammad (S) and the twelve Infallible, leaders of the Shiite

faith, that the universe and all its contents, material and nonmaterial alike, living and the non-living, are alive and con-

scious. Their stored info-energy (the surrounding electrical network) or memories remain available and will be accessed on

the Day of Judgment . According to Schwartz and Russek

(1999):

Photons, and even energy itself, can be eternal, alive, and

evolving.

Electrons and protons can resonate, like tuning forks, and

should store information and energy in the process.

Simple molecules like water and complex molecules like DNA

should be alive, vibrant, and collect histories as they live.

Every cell on the earth, including every cell in your body,

should store information concerning everything it comes into

contact with.

In the same way that your brain learns, your heart should

learn, the tree should learn, the earth as a whole should learn, 54

the solar systems should learn, the galaxies should learn, and even the universe, as a whole should learn.

Energy and matter are not without life and intelligence; it

only appears that way until we look more closely.

Indeed, Allah (SWT) records all our actions and thoughts and

is aware:

The record will be shown, and you will see

the guilty

fearful of its contents. They will say, Woe to us. Why does

this book leave nothing small or large, without counting

it? They will find everything they had done brought forth.

Your Lord is never unjust towards anyone.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 18, Verse 49)

Those who disbelieve have said, The Hour will never

happen! Say, Absolutely! By my Lord, it will most cer-

tainly come to you. He knows the future. Not even the equivalent of an atom’s weight is hidden from Him, be it

in the heavens or the earth. Not even smaller than that

or larger (is hidden).

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 34, Verse 3)

The different forms taken on by our energy, good and bad

deeds, are likewise imbued with stability and permanence.

They are preserved in the archives of the universe as the de-

termining factor in our ultimate fate, whether it be good or

evil, eternal happiness or permanent torment. We are obliged

to submit to the consequences of our deeds.

These scientific accomplishments are in themselves an indic-

ation of the reality of resurrection; they provide a method,

which joined together with reflection, may permit us to under-

stand resurrection and prove it scientifically.

(Lari (1993). Mahjubah - No. 112, September 1993)

In Chapter 83, Verses 7-9, Allah mentions Sijjin, a place in heaven that records the tiniest evil deeds of all men. Specific energy signatures released from our actions are thus a reality.

The records of the righteous are recorded and preserved in Il-

liyun, a place in heaven. This citation is from the same

Chapter, Verses 18-21.

55

All this energy from our actions is transformed into physical reality and appears in a book recorded and preserved by the

Almighty. al-Mahdi (AS) is also able to access all these energy

signatures of his followers and react to them, and pray for our

forgiveness.

As we shall note later, with the alliance of the Archangels,

and with these specific info-energy signatures released from

each individual, animal, or an object, al- Mahdi is also aware of

all the queries and requests he gets on a daily basis, and at

times, millions of requests are made in just a few seconds that

happens in a large congregation. It is possible that these per-

sonal energy signatures (being intelligent) with specific inform-

ation have the responsibility to reach the Guide in occultation

and present themselves. This also explains how al-Mahdi is

able to receive and reply millions of salutations sent to him on

a daily basis. In brief, he would access these energies with spe-

cific information anytime they are performed and as they go to

their destination – Sijjin or Illiyun, or at least he would be

aware of them. All deeds, good and bad, are correctly pre-

served as in a secured record of documentary evidence (Mir

Ahmed Ali 1988).

al-Majlisi (AR) writes that Imam Ali is reported to have said

that the deeds of servants are presented to the Prophet (S)

every Thursday. According to yet another narration, he said

that every Thursday they are presented to the Prophet (S) as

well as the Imams.

Similarly, it is reported that Imam al-Ridha (AS) was once re-

quested by one of his near companions for praying for him and

for his family members. The Imam told him:

Don’t I pray for you? By Allah, your deeds are presented to

me every night and every day.

That companion says, I gave extraordinary importance to

these words of the Holy Imam.

Then the Imam said:

Perhaps, you have not read the Holy verse:

And say, Work, so Allah will see your work and (so will)

His Apostle and the believers.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 9, Verse 105)

56

It is also reported that once Imam al-Sadiq (AS) addressed his companions:

Why are you making the Prophet (S) sorrowful? One from the audience asked, May I be sacrificed for you. How are we grieving the Prophet (S)? The Imam replied:

Perhaps you do not know that your deeds are presented to

the Prophet (S). When he sees disobedience and sin in your

deeds, he becomes sorrowful. So do not give sorrow to the

Prophet (S) by your misdeeds; rather make him happy through

your good deeds.

On a separate note, it is said that even when there is a knife

near a person’s throat and he or she will be killed within a few

seconds, he can call the living al-Mahdi and he will come for

help. Clearly then, al- Mahdi is able to access such information

and prayer at will and they reach him instantly. Such quickness

is possible when it comes to prayer and info-energy released

during such prayer. The information is intelligent and reaches

the Infallible. This aspect will be explained in detail later.

Concerning the vast, hidden, future, present, past, extensive

and unlimited knowledge of the Prophet and the Infallible, al-

Khumeini (AR) quotes the followingnarration in his exposition

to tradition number 32, The Indescribability of God, the Proph-

et, and the Imams, which appears in al-Tawhid Islamic Journal.

al-Kulayni reports in Usul al-Kafi - Volume 1, Page 272, that

one of the Infallible said:

O Jabir! Verily, there are five spirits in the Prophets and the

Infallible - the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of Faith, the Spirit of Life, the Spirit of Power, and the Spirit of Appetite.

By the means of the Holy Spirit, O Jabir, they know

everything from the Throne to underneath the earth. Then he

added, O Jabir! All the four spirits are subject to vicissitudes, but not the Holy Spirit, which does not engage in diversion or

play.

According to scholars, angels are pure intelligent energy and

the reason why they have been given so many responsibilities

in this universe and can fulfill them at ease. Some of these sac-

red beings are in existent only to serve the Infallible (AS) as is

the case with Angel Fitrus (AS) and several others.

al-Sadiq continues:

57

The Holy Spirit is one of the creatures of God, the Blessed and the Exalted, greater than archangels Jibraeel and Mikaeel,

that was with the Prophet of God (S), and which used to inform

and guide him, and after him it is with the Infallible (may God

bless them).

al-Khumeini writes:

From the first tradition one comes to know that the Prophets

and the Awsiya (Infallible) , may peace be upon them, possess a sublime spiritual station, which is called the Holy Spirit

( ruhulquds; the Spirit of Holiness).

By the means of that station, they (the Prophets and the In-

fallible)

encompass

all

the

particles

of

the

universe

ontologically.

In that spirit (the Holy Spirit), there is no negligence, sleep,

error, forgetfulness and other vicissitudes associated with con-

tingency or any of the changes and deficiencies pertaining to

the realm of the universe .

In addition, Allah (SWT) confirms in Qur’an that deeds and

acts, as well as thoughts will assume a physical force, weight,

or entity in the next world, so they can be weighted in the

Scale. The deeds of unbelievers will also be in vain and Allah

will assign to them no weight.

And the measuring of the deeds that Day will be just,

so the weight of whoever is heavy those are they who

shall be successful. And those whose measure is light,

those are they whose souls suffer loss for what they, with

Our signs, did behave unjustly.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 7, Verses 8-9)

And We shall setup the balances of justice on the Day

of Judgment, so no soul shall be dealt with unjustly in

the least; and even if there be a weight of a grain of mus-

tard seed, even that will We bring it into account. And we

are a sufficient Reckon.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 21, Verse 47)

58

These are they who disbelieve in the signs of their Lord and meeting Him, so vain will be their deeds, nor will We

on the Day of Judgment, assign unto them any weight.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 18, Verse 105)

59

Systemic Memory Process

How would you feel if you knew scientifically that everything

is eternal, alive, and evolving? Not just animals and plants, but

rivers and clouds, planets and stars, electrons and protons,

waves and particles, even light and energy itself.

(Schwartz and Russek, 1999)

A good example to illustrate the point being made about en-

ergy having a reality and conscience is with tuning forks. We have two tuning forks (A and B) that are similar in shape, size,

and constitution. If we strike one of them (A), the other one

(B) will begin to vibrate as well. The physics term for this rela-

tionship is called Resonance. Unfortunately, Schwartz and

Russek (1999) comment that Physics only explains the one-way

relationship from A to B, and not vice versa, and most certainly

not over and over again, affecting each other’s responses.

When fork A is struck, the air begins to vibrate which travels

to fork B. Since fork B is same as fork A, it responds to the vi-

brating energy coming from tuning fork A, and fork B begins to

vibrate in synchrony with it. However, not only fork B is vibrat-

ing with fork A, the tuning fork A also has a chance to vibrate

with B. In reality, if we change the movement in fork B, this

change can also be seen in tuning fork A. This is very easy to

verify scientifically if you measure the vibrations of tuning fork

A and simultaneously measure the vibrations of tuning fork B.

The systemic memory process (Schwartz and Russek, 1999)

explains that this energy relationship between tuning fork A and B is intelligent and learns from each other. The tuning

forks become an A-B system that accrues integrative system

memories. Logic tells us that this relationship is also happening within tuning forks A and B. This aspect is also easy to verify using modern recording, computer, and statistical analysis

techniques. The systemic memory process further predicts that if and when tuning forks A and B are separated, fork A would

remember resonating with fork B, and that there was memory involved. One reliable experiment will explain these concepts

further, that energy and electrons do carry information and

this can affect matter.

60

Schwartz and Russek (1999) quote the following experiment by Reid (1987), that he took one beaker containing the

albumin-salt solution and another beaker containing a pure salt

solution. He placed these two beakers inches apart. He then

took a 1.5-volt battery, and connected it to gold wires, creating

an electronic circuit between the two beakers. To complete

the circuit, Reid placed a gold wire from the albumin-salt beak-

er into the pure salt beaker. What he predicted was that if elec-

trons carried information, then as the electrons passed from

the album in salt beaker, the information would travel through

the pure salt solution with the albumin-salt solution. Since this

was a continuous circuit, the current would circulate over and

over, creating a dynamic systemic memory in the process. A and B, therefore, interact and share information and energy.

This interaction occurs in the vacuum of space.

In brief, Reid (1987) expected the pure salt solution to look

like the material of albumin-salt, even though there was no material albumin in the pure salt solution.

Reid did report observing an albumin-salt crystal growth in

the absence of any material albumin in the pure salt solution.

The electrons thus carried information from A-B and vice

versa, affecting matter in the process. This study was pub-

lished in the Journal of Biological Physics back in 1987. There-

fore, as energy and information become conscious and learning

info-energy systems, they can function just as intelligent and

informative (Weston, 1998).

The understanding is that the energy released into space has

its own intelligence, memory, and identity, and extends further

into space. This energy does not get destroyed. A good ex-

ample given by Schwartz and Russek (1999) is that when you

mix sugar in a glass of water, the sugar crystals dissolve and

disappear, but they do not loose their identity. The sugar crys-

tals not only exist, but they have evolved to include energy

about water. Once you allow the water to evaporate, the sugar

crystals re-appear. Further, according to the systemic memory

process, the water that has evaporated includes the history of having shared space and time, and hence energy and information with the sugar. This notion is presented later again when

Homeopathy is introduced, since homeopathic products con-

tain 90- 95% water and sometimes, the original therapeutic

61

ingredients cannot even be measured, and the final medicine is potent enough to affect one’s physiology.

In brief, the human body is a flowing river of endless energy.

The cells within are conscious and thinking. Immune cells, for

example, make decisions to either kill or spare a bacteria or

virus invading its territory. After the human body has re-

covered from a disease, B-cells produce memory cells that at-

tack the disease causing organism if it invades again in the fu-

ture. This second response is much quicker than the first, thus

preventing symptoms of the disease from occurring. Tomake

these kinds of decision requires thought and logic, and this

makes cells, all billions and trillions of them, conscious and

thoughtful.

The whole human body is a field of energy and information.

For example, if a body encounters a bacterium, even though it

has never encountered that specie before, the DNA remembers

the first time human specie encountered that bacterium and

the whole evolutionary history of humankind, and then makes

the precise antidote for that bacterium. That is intelligence ac-

cording to Deepak Chopra (1991).

Infinite correlation, according to Chopra (1991), is yet anoth-

er great quality of the human body making the cells intelligent

and conscious. Achieving many goals at the same time – ful-

filling the digestion process, detoxification, making excretory

products, fighting invaders, maintaining homeostasis and the

circadian biological rhythm, and so forth, are all done by the

human body and the cells at the same given time. For these ac-

tions to take place in harmony, there has to be learning and

memory involved.

When there is a wound, blood rushes to the site and forms a

clot, it has not traveled there at random. It actually knows

where to go, which site, and what to do. Even though the blood

may not be labeled as intelligent, there is no doubt intelli-

genceis at work. Finally, the human body may be considered

the most intelligent when it comes to taking care of itself. It

produces diuretics, painkillers, tranquilizers, sleeping agents,

antibiotics, and every other agent manufactured by drug com-

panies, but the body makes them much better and at the right

moment, in the right dosage and quantity, minimizing side

effects.

62

Before an immune cell even secretes any anti-cancer agent, the immune system has to go through several intelligent and

decision-making steps. The cells will detect a problem and

identify it thoroughly. Then, using a class of message carriers

called helper T-cells, the rest of the immune system are noti-

fied and activate itself to produce more natural killer cells. The

enemy’s identity is well memorized so the killer cells do not

destroy healthy normal cells. The immune cells have to be in-

telligent and store memory to perform such acts.

In damaged nerves, the normal signal pattern is often

changed or interrupted causing the nerve to fire spontaneously

creating a pain message to the brain. These changed neural

patterns are often memorized by individual nerves and continue firing in the memorized spontaneous pattern, even after the

initial damage. This neurological pain may persist for years. If

the nerves are taught the normal pattern of nerve conduction,

they will memorize the normal pattern and not the previously

memorized spontaneous pattern.

Many years of research by Dr. John A. Allocca, a Medical Re-

search Scientist, resulted in a theoretical model of nerve con-

duction and the associated composite waveform (see Theoretic-

al Analysis of Nerve Conduction and Rehabilitation, Allocca, J.

A., American Journal of Electro Medicine, second-third quarter

1987).

The composite waveform of the theoretical model was put in-

to electronic circuitry and applied through the nerves from the

surface of the skin. The results indicate that the nerves begin

to follow and memorize the composite waveform instead of the

memorized spontaneous patterns. This composite waveform activates and initiates the rehabilitation of damaged nerves, en-

hancing their ability to function normally.

Apparently, we see similar happenings in the universe

whereby the moon and the sun follow a specific order set by

the Almighty, and so do all the creation, including the tiniest of

bacteria living miles under the sea.

And a sign to them is the night: We draw forth from it

the day, then lo! they are in the dark; and the sun runs

on to a term appointed for it; that is the ordinance of the

Mighty, the Knowing.

63

And (as for) the moon, We have ordained for it stages till it becomes again as an old dry palm branch. Neither

is it allowable to the sun that it should overtake the

moon, nor can the night outstrip the day; and all float on

in a sphere.

(al-Qur'an – Chapter 36. Verses 37-40)

64

Memory Metal

In 1965, the Naval Ordnance Laboratory produced the first

of a series of metal alloys of Nickel and Titanium. These alloys

are called Nitinol, for Nickel Titanium Naval Ordnance Labor-

atory. Many of the alloys have a rather remarkable property;

they remember their shape. This smart property is the result of the substance's ability to undergo a phase change - a kind of

atomic ballet in which atoms in the solid subtly shift their posi-

tions in response to a stimulus, like a change in temperature or

application of mechanical stress.

When doctors reconstruct shattered legs and arms, they nor-

mally use stainless steel wire to hold bones together. But the

stainless steel does not always hold its shape, which means

that the bones may move out of place and heal badly.

However, researchers at Ohio State University say Nitinol - a

Nickel and Titanium alloy - has the potential to help broken

bones heal faster - a metal alloy that can remember its shape.

Used in the place of stainless steel the researchers found Nitin-

ol held in position far better. The trick is to cool the Nitinol,

then stretch it before wrapping it around the damaged bone

section. When it heats up again, it tries to return to its original shape, and exerts a constant pressure while doing so - pushing

pieces of broken bone together.

A simple demonstration involves bending a sample, then ex-

posing it to a source of heat like hot air or hot water. The

sample recovers its original shape as its temperature is raised

above the temperature corresponding to the phase change.

This temperature may be tuned by varying the ratio of nickel

to titanium atoms in the solid by a few percent relative to a 1:1

ratio. Thus, the metal Nitinol can be trained to have a new shape.

65

Energy Interactions – A Brief Note on Shamanism

and Sufism

The spiritual nature within humans is possible because of the

existence of human energy fields in which their spiritual nature

resides. This energy is able to influence all living organisms be-

cause all living and non-living organisms have energy fields.

Happiness is what we feel when our biochemical - of emo-

tion, the neuropeptides and their receptors, are open and flow-

ing freely. It is a scientific fact that we can feel what others

feel - emotional resonance. The oneness of all life is based on this simple reality. Our molecules of emotion are all vibrating

together.

(Candace Pert, in Schwartz and Russek, (1999), The Living

Energy Universe)

Schwartz and Russek (1999) remark:

If the idea of living energy systems has plausibility, and liv-

ing energy systems live in the vacuum (in space), then

everything that lives will be connected energetically to

everything else that lives to various degrees.

Research into the energy surrounding humans, plants and in-

animate objects has found that the energy is not only informat-

ive and electromagnetic in nature, but interacts and affects

each other. All living and non-living matter seem to be in con-

stant communication with and affect each other, even down to

the cellular level (Jablonski, 2000). Further, tiniest change in

any system in the body affects all other systems of the body in

the same manner (Bentov, 1988) and other systems nearby.

Physicists have established this and that these waves radiate

out at the velocity of light into the farthest reaches of the cos-

mos and interact, and affect all other radiating waves. This in-

teraction can be positive or negative. Whenever a disturbance

in this energy drives it out of harmonious rhythm, this discord-

ant pattern radiates outward and disturbs the surrounding en-

ergy. The 100th Monkey Principle mentioned below explains

further this concept.

As is, the human body is also a receiver of energy, and there-

fore, life is filled with constant interactions. In Bentov’s (1988) words, Life is constantly communicating and interacting with

66

everything else in the universe on subtle or imperceptible energy levels. We also know that no energy is lost in a closed system.

As we noted earlier, the scholars Boirac and Liebeault in the

early 12th century observed that humans have an energy that

can cause an interaction between individuals at a distance. Re-

markably, several scientists have reported such positive and

negative interactions with machines they work with. Because

illness, emotion, states of mind, thoughts, fatigue, all make

their distinctive imprint on the human energy, such reports are

considered highly reliable. Many later scientists and investigat-

ors into the human energy made similar conclusions.

In the early 19th century, the discovery and investigation of

electrical phenomenon led to the concept of a field – condition in space, which has a potential of producing a force. Thus, the

concept of a universe filled with fields that create forces, and

that interact with each other was born (Brennan, 1987). Ul-

timately, there was a scientific framework that could explain

our ability to affect each other at a distance.

The harmonious and disharmonious nature of the energy in-

teractions say a lot about how we come to know and love a per-

son we never met, sense anger in a friend before even the epis-

ode occurs, and so forth. Mothers often know when their chil-

dren are in trouble, no matter where they are. An interesting

study by Watson, in his book Life Tide: The Biology of Con-

sciousness, in which he describes the popular Hundredth Mon-

key Principle, found that after a group of monkeys learned a new behavior, suddenly other monkeys on other islands with

no possible normal means of communication learned that beha-

vior, too. Undoubtedly, the information stored in the energy

field, which was released into space, had to be the primary source of interaction in this instance. The Shiite 5th Leader al-Baqir (AS) says that Muslims are created out of the same

nature, and when a serious accident occurs to one, someone

else feels sorry in another land and place.

In relation to electrical currents flowing in living organisms,

the implication is that they are producing magnetic fields that

extend outside the body and can be influenced by external

magnetic fields as well. Human energy intercommunication is therefore, a scientific fact.

67

Becker (1990) had postulated such a theory from his array of experiments back in the 60’s, but the scientific community revoked him and concluded that such a device would never be

made and that the strength of such fields would play no

physiological significance. Such devices have not only been

made and employed in scientific studies, the energy with its

stored information has been concluded to be strong enough to

influence the person himself, and people nearby – negatively or

positively.

Ostrander and Schroeder (1970) quote Cleve Backster (1968)

and Bacon (1969) to have good evidence to show there is a sort

of primary perception inherent in all living things. For in-

stance, when tiny shrimps are killed, there is a reaction in oth-

er living things, such as plants, in the surrounding area, and

that not even lead shields can prevent such energy communica-

tion. They also recorded plants to show a measurable reaction on a lie detector when any living thing dies in their presence.

Surprisingly, plants (and water, as mentioned later) seem to re-

cognize their owners and respond to their thoughts and emo-

tions. This interaction confirms the conscious and intelligent

energy systems inherent in all things.

In Elixir of Love, Shaykh Rajab Ali says that plants are alive

too and they talk:

I speak to them and they tell me about their properties.

With regards to plants, Dr. H. Burr and F. Northrop (1939) at

Yale University could measure the energy field of a plant seed

and could tell how healthy the plant grown from that seed

would be. Evidence that the human energy carries information

for the growth, development, and repair of the physical body is

existent in scientific literature. Weston (1998) quotes a medical

doctor stating that human children under the age of ten can re-

generate the severed tip of a finger if medically permitted to

do so. He has cited over two hundred recent cases of such tis-

sue regeneration.

This extends the implications of Burr’s work with salaman-

ders. Weston (1998) reports having observed tissue regenera-

tion in humans, including the eye, ear, limb or even life itself in a person who is clinically dead.

Ramesh Couhan has screened twenty-five thousand women

with bio-electrography points of the human energy field, and

68

can now diagnose cancer and arthritis months before their physical appearance by identifying the unique energy signature of these two diseases (Weston, 1998). Couhan’s data indic-

ates that the illnesses reflected in energy fields normally take

three to twelve months to affect body tissue. For example, once

the arthritis energy signature is discovered, it may take six to

twelve months before physical symptoms appear.

Weston (1998) quotes Nash, a renowned Neurologist:

Many of the traditional academicians and teaching centers,

as well as research scientists, have difficulty in comprehending

that the prime cause of health, and probably disease, is some

sort of energy pattern modulated by electromagnetic fields.

Brennan (1987) observed that when she dissected a plant,

she suddenly noticed a disturbance in the energy surrounding

the plant. The energy balanced after a minute or two, however,

the plant’s surrounding energy remained unsteady, with lower

vibrations. Some damage in the electrical field was existent.

The plant showed some definite signs of missing a part. Bren-

nan even apologized to the plant!

According to the systemic memory process, the plant would

remain with the info-energy and memory of being dissected.

Such findings have also been reported by Moss (1974). It is

now clear why hunting or even uprooting trees and branches

are forbidden acts during Hajj, inside the vicinity of Makkah,

and the Ka’bah.

Hajj shall be observed in the specified months. Who-

ever sets out to observe Hajj shall refrain from sexual in-

tercourse, misconduct, and arguments throughout Hajj.

Whatever good you do, God is fully aware thereof. As you

prepare your provisions for the journey, the best provi-

sion is righteousness. You shall observe Me, O you who

possess intelligence.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 2, Verse 197)

You shall not permit hunting throughout Hajj pilgrim-

age. God decrees whatever He wills.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 5, Verse 1)

O Believers! Do not kill (or hunt) during pilgrimage.

69

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 5, Verse 95)

Shariati (1965) in his book Hajj, The Pilgrimage summarizes

the prohibitions as follows, all of which affect one and the en-

vironment at the energy level, directly or indirectly:

Do not look in a mirror in order not to see your image. There-

fore, forget the self temporarily.

Do not use or smell perfume in order not to recall the enjoy-

able times of the past. You are now in an environment of spir-

ituality. Therefore, smell love!

Do not give orders to anyone. Therefore, exercise a sense of

unity!

Do not harm animals or insects. Therefore, for a few days

live as Jesus!

Do not break or uproot plants. Therefore, kill the tendencies

of aggression by being peaceful toward nature!

Do not hunt. Therefore, be merciful to others!

Do not indulge in lovemaking and intercourse, therefore, be

inspired by real love!

Do not marry or participate in marriage ceremonies.

Do not use make up. Therefore, see yourself as you are!

Do not be dishonest, argumentative, cursing, (i.e. swear), or

arrogant.

Do not sew your Ihram (cloth for Hajj). Therefore, evade self

- distinction!

Do not carry weapons, but if it is necessary place it under

your Ihram.

Do not stay in the shade. Therefore, be exposed to the sun.

Do not cover your head (males).

Do not cover your face (females).

Do not wear shoes or socks. Therefore, let your feet be bare!

Do not use ornaments.

Do not cut your hair.

Do not clip your nails.

Do not use creams.

Do not allow blood to flow.

Based on these communications, there is a very high possibil-

ity that one person can inadvertently transmit his feelings of

emotions like anger, fear or violence to another person nearby,

thus affecting his energy field. The effects may include pain

70

and unpleasant bodily sensations. Some tests have even reported the intended subject to suffer for hours after the transmis-

sion of negative emotions. Remarkably, tests with positive emo-

tions yielded a positive emotional reaction in the intended sub-

ject. EEG tests by Repetsky (1967) and Ryzl (1968) have fur-

ther confirmed such events.

In another study, Serov and Troskin (1961) demonstrated

that the number of white blood cells rose by fifteen hundred

after they spontaneously and telepathically suggested positive

emotions to subjects. After impressing negative emotion, the

white cells decreased by sixteen hundred. Eminently, Figar

(1959) found thatintense mental anxiety in one man caused, at

a distance, a slight change in blood volume in a resting person.

He measured this with a Plethysmograph, a device like those in

lie detectors. At Rosary Hill College in Buffalo, New York,

Smith (1969)documented that such spontaneous and impulsive

dissemination of emotions and unsteady energy may signific-

antly alter an individual’s enzyme activity as well.

Several other studies have documented such effects of im-

promptu influence on blood volume. To these scientists, mind

does influence body, vice versa, and body may also influence

body. When a person thinks, he radiates some form of energy and this energy has the ability to interact with the energy and

information within the energy of persons nearby. Ostrander

and Schroeder (1970) quote Dr. Jack Ward and Thomson, an

inventor, to have been successful in scientifically recording the

relationship between individuals’ energy patterns as the group

interacts.

Schwartz and Russek (1999) write:

Our electromagnetic signals always precede us. Some Physi-

cists go so far as to propose that personal information actually

travel instantaneously, the electromagnetic waves merely

travel at the speed of light, while the body, obviously, lags way

behind at a snail space.

This means that information and energy may arrive much

sooner than the physical system does. Communication made

with people who are miles apart remains a scientific fact and

many Prophets, Saints, and just regular people have been ob-

served to perform such acts of communication. The communic-

ation the Prophet made to Ali during one of the battles and Ali 71

reaching him that instant remains a historical fact. These events have also been recorded in history as a human possibility and will be explored later.

Schwartz and Russek (1999) write that all physical systems.

create non-material conscious and intelligent info-energy sys-

tems, so the capacity for people to see without their eyes and

hear without their ears is not nonsensical. The two scientists

quote an incident where a surgical patient was able to describe

his whole surgery and outcome while he was in anesthesia the

whole time. It is highly probable that that person saw without

his eyes, and heard without his ears, as his energy-self suspen-

ded itself on top of his body and viewed the whole procedure.

Reading letters inscribed on paper with one’s hand is also a

fact and will be explored later in details. Bongard and Smirnov

(1965) made this remarkable conclusion in their study of Rosa

Kuleshova (who was blind):

Rosa Kuleshova can read a text by touching it, she can identi-

fy colors and light with her hands.

These incidents have been reported and well documented in

scientific literature, and many of such scientific observations

explain the rationale behind many Islamic rituals and prac-

tices. Closest to Muslims, Shamans believe that all inanimate

objects, the whole of creation is living, conscious and can be

contacted – whether the object is food, tree, animal, rock, an-

imal, etc. Shamanism is, therefore, an ancient practice for ac-

cessing intuitive or spiritual realms for guidance and healing .

Shamanic practitioners are also reported to have such abilit-

ies to venture into space and make contact with any spirit they

desire – the spirit of animals, the spirit of trees, etc. – and ask for assistance or more information. They even enter these spirits of birds and animals and travel with them and experience

what the animals experience. Such incidents have been quoted

in many books in particular, the book by Siegel (1994) titled

The Eyes of The Jaguar.

Shamanic healers, for example, are reported to have access

to all kinds of spirits when they are in what they call altered state of consciousness. They can make contacts with the spirit of an airplane, the spirit of trees, the spirit of a particular

snake, and so forth, and either get information, ask for help or

even convince them to help in the healing session.

72

In tribal culture, the Shaman is a person who can enter an ecstatic state of altered consciousness, and while in the state

of altered consciousness or trance, he communicates with his

guardian spirit who gives him information and/or power to heal

the sick person. Usually the shaman who enters the trance is

said to seek information from another reality. In fact, he who

knows the archaic techniques of ecstasy is called a Shaman

(Eliade, 1972).

Therefore, a Shaman is an indigenous healer who deliber-

ately alters his consciousness in order to obtain knowledge and

power from the world of the spirits in order to help and cure

the members of his tribe (Krippner, 1990). The Cambridge En-

cyclopedia states that a Shaman is that person to whom special

powers are attributed for communicating with the spirits and

influence them dissociating his soul from his body. The spirits help him do his chores, which include discovering the cause of

sickness, hunger and any disgrace, and prescribing an appro-

priate cure. They are found among the Siberians and other Asi-

atic people; his activity also evolves among many other reli-

gions and with other names. A modified state of consciousness

is an essential medium for the development of the Shaman

activity.

Islam has prohibited such kinds of practices for several reas-

ons – one being that the person becomes intoxicated in this

altered state of consciousness and loses his ability to judge.

Harner (1997) writes that many students of Shamanic faith

have the tendency of using mind-altering psychedelic and en-

theogen drugs to take them into this land of ecstasy. Siegel

(1994) also writes in her book Eyes of The Jaguar that she had

to drink a mind-altering drug cocktail to be able to experience

such events. Islam has forbidden drugs, games of chance, and

drinks containing alcohol that lead to intoxication.

Also, with the aid of rhythmic drumming and chanting, the

shaman enters a very deep or ecstatic trance. This trance frees

the shaman's consciousness from the body, allowing it to fly in-

to the realms the spirits inhabit, and to experience these other worlds with all the senses of the ordinary physical realm. And, in those drug induced or just plain ecstasy states, there is a reduction of the capacity of self-control by the subject. At the

same time, his capacity of realizing the external is diminished.

73

A good example is the state of trance found in Caribbean Vo-doo. This is highly un-Islamic Further, the possibility to get

mislead by these spirits is large, since practitioners of the

Shamanic faith depend entirely on spirits and follow their guid-

ance – this is basic teaching in their faith. In the Shaman’s

world, heaven and the mountains represent the superior world,

more intellectual and spiritual. According to Shamans, the un-

limited spirits out there in the universe are more intelligent

than they are and the spirits are always their teachers. In

Islam, the knowledge of humans and spirits is firmly believed

to be extremely limited compared to the knowledge of Allah

and the Infallible, who have been blessed with the Hidden

Knowledge as well.

Also, there is a possibility that the spirits will not leave the

body of a human and he or she will become possessed. This

possibility is high. Siegel (1994) experienced this and asked if

the spirit of the serpent had not leaved her body, what would

be the outcome? Her reply was that a Shaman has to be

present during these exercises so they can overcome the spir-

its. However, there is still a chance of being possessed and re-

possessed.

Sometimes, the Shamans may even force a particular event

they would like to happen not appreciating the fact those other

communities nearby might desire just the opposite. Sympathet-

ic weather response has been reported – rain falling just be-

cause the small community members pray strongly for rain.

The Guajiro of South America, for example, shoot arrows and

firearms into clouds to pierce them and force the release of

rain. Other tribes in South America shoot or brandish arrows

at unwanted storms to frighten them away (Wilbert, 1996).

Deliberate attempts to evoke the pity of weather spirits are

also employed. Among the North American Koyukon, it is ad-

vised that to pinch a female dog until she yelps can work to

avert a storm. The Ayrnara and Quechua may beat their chil-

dren or tie up large numbers of black sheep in a city plaza and

starve them in hopes that their suffering will bring rain-the

tears of the spirits of weather (Wilbert, 1996). Plutarch, a

philosopher of ancient Greece, noted that heavy rains often fell

on major battle sites once the fighting was over (Swan, 1992).

All this is not only unwarranted, but also un-Islamic.

74

Shamans also put their faith in on spirits (and believe that spirits rely on them).

Shamans have long acted on the principle that humans are

part of the totality of nature, related to all other biological

forms, and not superior to them (Harner, 1998). Muslims on

the other hand rely mostly on prayer and asking Allah (SWT)

and the Infallible for assistance, as their God-given knowledge

supersedes all spirits, the whole of creation and the entire

universe.

No spirit can beat that as all spirits are accountable and de-

pendent on the orders of the Fourteen Infallible – the entire

universe was created for their love. Those spirits that are unbelievers and are more willing to please humans or animals be-

fore their creator, they will most certainly be tried and they are

the ones causing havoc in this world.

In any case, why get help from the servant (spirits) when the

master (Allah, the Most High) and the Infallible, whom Allah

made the whole of creation subservient to them), are avail-

able? This aspect will be explored in details in later sections.

The advice is to never get taken in by Shamans, much less by

self-proclaimed spiritual leaders who cannot tell you truthfully,

where they received the permission and training to perform

these ceremonies. It is dangerous when these people attempt

to perform these ceremonies and involve others who do not

know any better. Native communities do not tolerate these

people, and lately many of their medicine people have traveled

off the reservation to put a stop to these charlatans. In fact,

many Native Americans find the terms Shaman and Shamanism offensive.

Shamanism also leads to spirit possession and other forms of

occult bondage. For example, in shamanistic healing the ac-

quiring of true health demands both the practitioner and pa-

tient to be energized by his or her power animal, or spirit guide.

Possession by one or more spirits for empowerment, enlight-

enment, personal health maintenance, and healing abilities is

fundamental. Finally, temporary insanity, demon possession,

and tremendous physical suffering are some of the other ef-

fects. Those treated with shamanistic techniques or methods

may become converted to the occult.

75

Generally, Muslims are also against the Sufi faith, which embraces and incorporate some of the practices of Shamanism

and their methods to reach ecstasy. Not only is the practice in-

novation, they fully withdraw from social and political activity.

They may also use music or ingest plants that take them into

the spiritual world. Muslim leaders like Imam al-Shafi and al-

Hanbal ordered Muslims to avoid contact with Sufis or even

read their books, or attend their gatherings. al-Shafi believes

that if a person exercises Sufism (Tasawwafa) at the beginning

of the day, he does not come at Dhuhr (afternoon) except an

idiot. Nobody accompanied the Sufis forty daysand had his

brain return (never).

To sum up, the great scholars opposed the innovations that

the Sufis have brought to Islam through their deviated spiritual

approaches. Some great Sufis have even compared Allah, the

Most High to sun and moon – a form of polytheism and this is

forbidden in Islam as Allah is Perfect and far superior than His

creations and above what our minds can contrive. He is the

Ultimate.

Islam does strongly believe in life and consciousness in inan-

imate objects and that every-THING created has a living and

conscious reality. However, a life of a Muslim is not dependent

or governed by these ritualistic principles, whose approach and

end product is always a question. And, the ability to fall into

the realms of intoxication and dependency on such spirits,

when they are simply a creation and not masters of this uni-

verse. Not only in Islam, even Christianity has spoken against

such practices in that Shamanistic practices involve pagan

methods and beliefs that are forbidden (Exodus - 20:5-4; Deu-

teronomy - 18:9-12).

It is reported that the sight of the Prophet of Islam,

Muhammad (S) extended to the utmost bounds of the universe,

earth and heavens, seas, mountains and deserts (al-Majlisi,

1627). It is possible he had access and control over all the spir-

its to every-THING that has been created and he chose to see

and experience what he desired.

It is reported that he even saw what happened in his back.

The Infallible have been observed to possess the same qualities

as a gift from Allah, the Most High. For sure, the Prophet did

not take help or even request the spirits as all spirits are his

76

servant, and so is all the creation including the angels, animals, trees, etc.

Irene Siegel (1997) reports that during her training with the

Shamans she was able to meditate and see what was there on

top of the mountain that she focused on. She was also able to

enter the spirit of a cat and then walk with that animal and ex-

perience what that animal experienced. This happened several

times with several animals including an eagle whom she flew

with into the skies.

Recently, it was shown that deaf people undergo brain

changes that allow them to perceive music in much the same

way that hearing people do. The research suggested that this

part of the brain is geared for processing sound-like sensa-

tions, and shows people born deaf can adept to hear what their

fingers feel. Shibata (2001) pointed out that these findings are

important because they suggest that tactile listening aids may

better help deaf children understand speech and other sounds.

These devices convert sound energy into vibrational energy,

which deaf individuals can feel with their fingers.

Shiite Muslims use a similar approach on the 15th of

Sha’ban, the birthday of the living Infallible in occultation, al-

Mahdi (May Allah (SWT) hasten his reappearance).

On this day, the followers of al-Mahdi (AS) write on a piece of

paper their prayer and intentions with their fingers and place it in water or underground for the Imam to read and respond.

It is now apparent that these thoughts (energy and specific

info-energy) are readily available and al-Mahdi can pick them

up accordingly, and one does not have to write the needs

physically.

In one instance, the 11th Imam al-Askari (AS) was challenged

and tested by a hostile man who wanted to prove or disprove

the status of the infallible. He wrote to him a letter without us-

ing ink. If the Infallible (AS) could read and reply the letter,

then and only then, would he accept him as the true represent-

ative of Allah (SWT).

Apparently, he did as he said he would. After a while, al-As-

kari (AS) replied all his questions, and to his amazement, his

shame and above all, his satisfaction. The man then accepted

him (AS) as the leader of the time.

Ali (AS) says in one of his sermons:

77

There is no doubt that Allah (SWT), the Almighty has made His remembrance the polish of the hearts. By means of it, the

deaf begin to hear, and the blind begin to see and the arrogant

becomes submissive. In every age and period Allah (SWT), the

Almighty has created men in whose minds He puts His secrets

and through whose intellect He talks to him.

(Sermon 220 in Nahjul-Balagha)

According to Becker (1990), the ethmoid sinus (located high up at the back of the nasal passage, just in front of the pituit-ary gland), and the pineal gland, which is part of the brain,

may be the two main organs we need to look at when we dis-

cuss human energy interactions. These two magnetic organs

have a way to respond to electrical fields produced by either

machines, or humans, and the reactions may be positive or

negative. In fact, chronic exposure to unsteady fields of energy

and adulterated info-energy may result in significant abnormal-

ities in physiology and function. Even though such kinds of

physiological damage are constrained to electrical blankets,

televisions and computers, the electrical damage from abnor-

mal and unsteady energy emitted from unstable individuals can

also be devastating.

Several studies have shown that electromagnetic fields, sim-

ilar to overhead power lines can have a significant biological

effect on human cells, an effect that could contribute to the

complex cellular processes that leads to cancer, research at

Michigan University shows. The work of James E. Trosko, a

professor of Pediatrics and Human Development, and col-

leagues is published in the October 2000 issue of Environment-

al Health Perspectives. His study has contributed to what many

others have shown that there is biological effect on the energy

imparted by extremely low frequency electromagnetic fields on

living systems.

78

Attributes of Energy

Schwartz and Russek (1999) write that energy is living and

evolving; carrying different forms of vibrations, and does have

an effect on the person in contact.

This energy also grows with experience; meaning each time

an object came into existence, it added its form information to

the overall and universal, morphic field (Sheldrake, 1981).

Sheldrake (1981) proposed that this information, and the alter-

ations was stored everywhere, equally, and this storage tran-

scended space and time. Therefore, besides the frequency and

rates of vibration, energy morphology, energy history and ex-

periences become factors as well.

An important attribute of energy is that it responds to ones

thoughts and feelings.

Energy will flow more strongly or be weakened in its action

depending on the quality of one's thoughts and feelings. It is

our negative thoughts and feelings that are the main cause of

restriction in the flow of the energy. All negative and emotional

thoughts and feelings will cause a disruption in the flow of en-

ergy. Therefore, the extent and strength of the energy varies

considerably from person to person, depending on his state of

health, mental and emotional state (Anderson, 1975).

This energy field around itself acts like a highly charged

magnet or electrode. This force reflects its energy throughout

the human body and becomes the driving life force behind all

of its activities and processes. The life force not only energizes

the body but also gives it its identity. You may therefore attract

and transmit energy of various kinds into the environment and

the universal energy field (the surrounding environment). Our

thoughts, emotions and actions can be viewed as an energy

discharge, radiating from a localized source into the universal

field. Our personal energy or self, as well as everyone else’s

personal energy reside in and receive nourishment from this universal field. This energy also has stored experiences and

memories; it has acquired intelligence.

The relationship between humans and the whole of creation,

the entire contents of the universe may therefore extend bey-

ond physical and material means. The idea of remembering

79

universe forwarded by Schwartz and Russek (1999) is probable, and the fact that the earth is going to avenge for all the

electromagnetic energy pollution, spiritual and energy toxins

we release into the environment remains a possibility. The en-

ergy field of the earth is both influenced by and influences the

state of human consciousness.

For centuries, the world has been imprinted with the energy

patterns of negative thoughts and feelings, and adversely af-

fected by pollution, environmental degradation, and poorly

thought-out planning and construction. This has been observed

that major energy lines cross at political headquarters, banks,

military bases, power stations, television studios, post office

towers, and other modern power centers (old centers include

churches, temples, and castles). Where the energy of the

earth's grid has become low, blocked, distorted, or heavy with

discordant energy, physical manifestations such as seismic

activity, barren land, illness, accident black spots, and social

disharmony can result.

Islam has advised all Muslims to care the environment and

this area will be explored.

Clearly, our actions have a direct effect on the environment.

Schwartz and Russek (1999) continue to write that the earth

may be learning and remembering, and we may be making it

sick. These may not be viewed as punishment or calamity from

Allah, but a result of the actions of the very people living on

this earth.

The conscious and intelligent info-energy constantly interacts

with the energy of others and with stimuli in the environment.

Everything that affects the body must first pass through this

field. Some of the information contained in the field enters our

awareness via our senses, thoughts, or intuition. Much of the

information, however, remains hidden, affecting the choices we

make and our physiology. Dr. Valerie Hunt (1977) recorded

brain waves, blood pressure changes, galvanic skin responses,

heartbeat, and muscle contractions of subjects while energy

readers observed changes in the overall energy field. Hunt

states that alterations occurred in the field before any changes

in the other systems.

Undoubtedly, wherever thought goes, energy and life force

follow. Many of us are aware of energy circuits in the form of

80

emotional ties and bonding to other human beings and to pets.

The thoughts that occupy one’s mind indicate where energy is

flowing. When thoughts contain an underlying fear of loss or

over-identification with an object or person, energy is being

lost. Being hooked on people or objects in a way that causes one to lose power means that energy circuits are so thoroughly

connected to the target that they no longer have the use of

their own reasoning ability.

81

Concepts in Islam

No believing man or believing woman, if God and His

Prophet issue any command, has any choice regarding

that command. Anyone who disobeys God and His Proph-

et has gone far astray.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 33, Verse 36)

For Muslims, Allah is the only One Who legislates every rule

of their lives. Such a code of legislation regulates everyone’s

relationship with all others as well as with his or her lord and

maker (al-Jibouri, 1987). No man-made law is acceptable since

man is fallible and vulnerable.

Since Islam is a rational religion, we expect its beliefs and practices to have solid implications, logic and credible responses to all the queries on rites observed by Muslims on a

daily basis. These may include prayer, fasting, eating only halal

(Muslim-slaughtered) meat, avoiding gatherings that are un-

Islamic, taking a shower after sex, and after urinating or

passing-out fecal matter, general cleanliness when in contact

with an impure element like blood, alcohol, etc, avoiding sins,

good eating habits, and so forth.

The Islamic Laws are divided into several branches including

the obligatory, the recommended, the forbidden, and the abom-

inable. For example, the religion lists down more than forty

major sins that its followers must avoid on a daily basis

throughout their lives. These forbidden acts are listed in de-

tails in the book Understanding of Islamic Laws by Kamoonpuri

(1998). He also lists down more than thirty disliked things in

Islam.

Further, because these laws are divine in nature and directly

from the Most High, the rationale behind them is irrefutable.

One reason why other religions have failed miserably is be-

cause they follow man-made laws and everybody has his or her

opinions. Islam is governed ONLY by Allah, through the Proph-

ets and the Infallible (peace be on all of them).

Rites enjoy an important role in Islam. In al-Qur’an:

82

Then We have set you (Muhammad) on a course of law

– so follow it – and do not follow the vain desires of those

who know not.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 45, Verse 18)

According to al-Sadr in his article, A Study in the Philosophy

of Islamic Rites:

Islamic Shariah (jurisprudence, laws) has not prescribed

prayer, fasting, pilgrimage, and other Islamic rites temporarily,

or as a juridical formula limited to conditions such Shariah

lived in its early epochs of history. Rather, it enjoined these

rites on man while he uses atomic energy to mobilize the en-

gine, just as it has enjoined them on man while ploughing his

field with a hand plough.

Husain Fadhlullah, the author of the book Fatima al-

Ma’sumah, a Role Model for Men and Women writes in his

book that the Prophet (S) asked his daughter Fatima al-Zahra

to relieve her pains, sufferings and discomfort of this world by

becoming busy with Islamic rites and values and propagating

them to people. No doubt, such Islamic practices ordered by

Allah, the Most High have a direct relationship with ones en-

ergy and strength, and this aspect will be dealt with in details

later.

For instance, Muslims emphasize on cleanliness in all as-

pects of life, they are also advised to respect and revere the

whole of creation including the tiniest animal or object, living

or not, whether the object can sense discomfort and pain or

not.

Muslims are also advised to avoid urinating or defecating at

just any place, hurt flies or insects, pluck a leaf from a tree for no reason, or even hit or move something with their legs, or

disrespect any item of creation.

For Muslims, it is not desirable to stand for urinating, or fa-

cing the current of the wind. It is also abominable to sit on the

roadside, in lanes, in front of the doors of the house or under

the shade of the fruit-yielding trees. It is also not desirable to

eat something in this condition or take more than usual time

sitting there or to wash with the right hand. Unnecessary talk-

ing is also not desirable. It is abominable to urinate while

83

standing, or on hard earth, or in the holes of the animals, or in the water (especially standing water).

Muslims will wash themselves when they are exposed to all

unclean items including blood, alcohol, dirt, and so forth. It is

in the nature of Muslims to stay away from drugs, alcohol,

bars, pubs and places where dance and music is played and na-

ked men and women can be observed. They also abstain from

uprooting plants for no reason, throw away food or spill water

deliberately, killing animals for pleasure, and everything else

that disturbs nature and introduces some kind of pollution and

dirt into the environment. The Muslim way of life is thus per-

fect for the whole world and its contents - the trees, the anim-

als, the environment, the humans, and so forth. For all these

have the ability to complain on the Day of Judgment.

84

Basis of this Work

The Greek writer Plutarch had expressed the notion that en-

ergy revealed the desires and vices of man through their levels

of vibration and movements. Gina Allan, author of the best

seller, Gifts of Spirit, believes that:

Auras (energy) are like a signature, each as individual as the

person they surround. There are two separate auras that are

with all individuals.

The physical auras color (vibrations) changes with the

moods/emotions of the moment. The spiritual aura has colors

reflecting the evolution of the person. Both auras are changing

(and affecting persons nearby) constantly.

With latest technology, this intelligent energy, which sur-

rounds humans, animals, plants and all matter in electrical

light energy, can be observed and have been photographed at

a distance, revealing passionate reds, healing greens, sensitive blues, creative oranges, relaxing violets, and spiritual white

(Lindgren, Madden and Dlitt, 2000).

The human energy is truly an effect, which is taking place

with the mind, soul and spirit of the individual. The field is

strongly a reflection of one’s health, mental, emotional and

spiritual state. When we change the generation of force radi-

ation within us, it automatically changes the condition sur-

rounding us. Thus, everyone has an energy that surrounds and

inter-penetrates the physical body. Ravitz (1959), at William

and Mary University showed that the human energy field fluc-

tuates with a person’s mental and psychological stability. As

noted earlier, Becker (1979) was able to conclude similar find-

ings in his experiments at Upstate Medical School, Syracuse,

New York.

White and Krippner (1977) list the following properties of en-

ergy fields, all of which may apply, and are also vital to under-

standing the concepts introduced to this work:

Energy permeates all space, animate and inanimate objects,

and connects all objects to each other. It flows from one object to another, and its density varies inversely with the distance

from its source.

85

It also follows the laws of harmonic inductance and sympathetic resonance – the phenomenon that occurs when you strike a tuning fork and one near it will begin to vibrate at the same

frequency, giving off the same sound .

The energy field is basically synergistic – simultaneous action of separate agencies that together have greater total effect

than the sum of their individual effects.

86

Facts

Hallowed is He in Whose hand is the Kingdom (of the

heaven and the earth), and He is All-Powerful over all

things.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 67, Verse 01)

The first and foremost belief in Muslims is that Allah is One

and the final source of power, magnitude and destiny. He is the

creator, Most High, and Most Sublime.

He controls every-THING, as He is the creator. He has made

the whole of creation living and conscious, under His com-

mand. As mentioned before and in later sections, He has

blessed most of His powers to the Infallible. Whenever any-

THING is invoked or asked to obey, Allah is the final Judge.

Mir Ahmed Ali (1988) comments the following in his discus-

sion on Verse 4, Chapter 45 concerning the Unity of Allah, His

Power and Creations:

To any intelligent seeker of the Truth, there are volumes of

knowledge in the manifest universe about the Unity of its

Maker – His Existence, Power, Authority, and Knowledge.

The Unity of God is manifestly declared in the perfect unity

of the will, working in the diversity of the creation and the per-

fect harmony in the functioning of the forces of nature.

The uniformity of the laws, regulating the life in the universe,

obviously proves the Unity of the One and the only Creator,

Lord of everything in existence.

His Self-Existent Being, His Omnipotence to execute His Will

and His Infinite Knowledge and Unlimited Wisdom.

• • As we have already noted, the systemic memory hypo-

thesis forwarded by Schwartz and Russek (1999) inform

us that all energy, in general, should always be construed

as conscious and intelligent energy, because that energy

has stored information, experiences and memory.

• • Further, the variations in the energy of a person ac-

cording to shape and texture may be solid or brittle, thick

or thin, luminous or dark, light or heavy. Fear, confusion,

greed, envy, or doubt produces many times a brittle or

broken energy. It is also possible to re-organize and heal

87

blocked energy by prayer and meditation, being faithful, and having a positive outlook in life. One’s energy may

further be strengthened by exercise, pure thoughts, fresh

air, and proper nutrition (Margo von Phul, 2000).

Bruce, Lindgren and Dlitt (2000) quote Ferguson (1996):

Of course, the quality of the energy fields depends on the en-

ergy and consciousness of the individual.

This is determined by their complete being and lifestyle, past

and present, food, environment, past experiences, thoughts,

present attention, and most of all, their mind and thoughts.

• • Pure and steady energy, favorable information within

the energy fields is released from that person who is

stable, fasting, in prayer and meditation, and performing

virtuous deeds (Lindgren & Dlitt, 2000, Weston, 1998).

According to scholars of Islam, these effects can be felt and

experienced within the congregation, as the individual’s en-

ergy resonates with the group’s rate of vibration.

• • Such practices also serve as a medium to develop solid

energy protective screens within the group so that the in-

dividuals can repel incoming energy that may be harmful

to their physical and spiritual growth. The surrounding

energy of this individual can thus obstruct and impede all

adulterated energy from nearby sources.

• • Like the Prophet has said, Decorate your mosques with

the remembrance of Ali – so invocations and supplica-

tions, reciting al-Qur’an, and performing virtuous acts

within a room will create more balanced vibrations and

coherent fields of energy in that room, and the reason

why there should be a special room for prayer.

According to Weston (1998), the energy fields have the abil-

ity to bathe everyone in the room. It flows into the carpet, the walls, and furniture, leaving a residue of it present at all times.

This sacred group energy field is filled with information, the information from the intent and content of your vocal prayers

together.

Apparently, Islam has laid much emphasis on the practice of

the perfect souls (Prophets and the Aimmah) and us humans

repeating them in the same manner and in the same places.

The contact these blessed souls made with these objects make

these observances even more beneficial to humankind. For

88

instance, the rituals for Hajj are exactly what Prophet Ibrahim (AS) and his son practiced, even praying where he prayed. It is

said that his blessed and pure fields of energy will not leave

those places and will forever help those individuals who hap-

pen to go for Hajj.

Another example involves many Prophets being commanded

to visit and circumambulate the Ka’bah; performing seclusion

from all worldly affairs, for Allah only in those mosques where

the Prophet and the blessed Aimmah had performed their

seclusion.

• • The opposite is the case with amoral person, deeply in-

volved in crime and passion, only concerned with ful-

filling lustful desires. He or she will produce and attract

only precarious and dissonant energy, rather energy that

is weak, blocked, not evenly distributed, and stagnant,

creating massive electrical faults within the energy fields

of that person. Such unfavorable energy, with corrupt in-

formation, abominable experiences and memory can dis-

tort one’s perceptions and also dampen feelings and

thoughts. The emotional body, therefore, contains the full

spectrum of energy vibrations, extends outward beyond

the etheric body, and is filled with mood swings, desires,

fear, pain, joy, hate, love, anger and all of the other emo-

tions. It is wild, chaotic when agitated and a calm, re-

laxed model of symmetry at other times.

• • Electrical current customarily flows from higher rate of

vibration to a lower one – so if one’s rate of vibration is

low, unsteady and unstable, he will most certainly attract

similar energy from nearby sources. The transference of

energy works in a similar manner – like attracts like.

However, if that individual happens to be within a con-

gregation that is deeply involved in spiritual upliftment

and performance of good, moral deeds, his energy will

draw and attract only free flowing energy with higher vi-

brations and favorable information from the congrega-

tion. Further, because the energy discussed in these con-

cepts is electrical and magnetic by nature, there is also

frequency and strength of such fields - the stronger the

emotion, the stronger and more reactive the energy; the

longer the ritual, the stronger the fields of energy.

89

• • Electrical fields, conscious, learning and evolving energy do exist even in inanimate, non-living objects, hu-

man excretory products, and they also have a reaction on

the human energy. Certain foods and drinks can also

have highly unsteady electrical fields (info-energy with

adulterated information and memory), and these can and

do react on the person consuming that particular product

(Chopra, 1991). Thoughts, actions, and even intentions

may be placed in this category as well. One’s state of

mind is truly reflected in the electrical activity of the

brain. This is because the brain of one person can impose

its rhythm on the brain, body and soul of another. Spon-

taneous energy transference or influence is therefore,

highly practical and scientifically proven.

• • Not only water has the ability to ground and eliminate

the false charges in electrical faults, so do spiritual work,

prayer and meditation (Weston, 1998). Also, when a per-

son is disturbed, irritable and emotionally upset, his en-

ergy is instantly at fault, lowers its rate of vibration, and

becomes weak. He will release into the atmosphere

highly unstable electrical fields of energy and whoever

nearby is in the same frequency (or at a lower frequency)

will build up this highly unstable electrical network.

• • The only way to avoid such negative and harmful en-

ergy interactions is to have and maintain a solid energy

protective screen within oneself that is of highest fre-

quency and vibratory rate possible. This is why the Infal-

lible have recommended to us that we should be the most

knowledgeable in each and every field, and the most

practical, so we maintain such a high level of frequency/

vibration in our energy at all times.

• • Further, changes in the earth’s electrical fields and en-

ergy caused by storms, earthquakes, and so forth, can

also cause significant disturbances in the human energy

and its rate of vibration. A weak person may allow such

violent info-energy into his energy fields and make him

weak.

• • Humans have been endowed with strong abilities to bal-

ance their energy and the information within this energy

whenever they are forced into an environment filled with

90

highly unfavorable and disharmonious energy sources.

These individuals have this energy protective screen of

higher frequency guarding them at all times. This person

can always protect himself from damage from nearby

faults and shortages in energy, and would not be lured

into an unstable network of energy. Such persons are

highly spiritual and disciplined, with good self-control

skills. They do not even allow their thoughts to disturb

the information within their conscious and learning en-

ergy system and its rate of vibration.

91

6

Chapter

Non-Halal Meat is Unhealthy and Indisposed

- A Scientific Explanation

We live in a world inhabited not only by humans but also by

countless other creatures that share the world with us. Animals

provide resources and services that we use. They form part of

the life-support system of the earth on which all life depends.

Every kind of thing is produced on the earth in due balance

and measure.

The Qur’an amply describes this ecological and organic vis-

ion of the world:

The earth We have spread out (like a carpet), set there-

on mountains firm and immovable, and produced therein

all kinds of things in due balance.

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 15, Verse 19)

We see that each animal has been created with a specific

purpose, either to benefit human beings directly, or as symbols

for people to ponder over God’s greatness (al-Qur’an - Chapter

16, Verse 5, 8; Chapter 24, Verse 45).

And, you will see many of them striving with one anoth-

er to hasten in sin and exceeding the limits, and their

eating of what is unlawfully required. Certainly evil is

that which they do.

Why do not the learned men and doctors of law prohib-

it them from speaking of what is sinful and their eating

of what is unlawfully acquired? Certainly evil is that

which they work.

(al-Qur’an– Chapter 5, Verses 62-63)

92

Say, Did you note how Allah (SWT) sends down to you

all kinds of provisions, then you render some of them un-

lawful, and some lawful? Say, Did Allah (SWT) give you

permission to do this? Alternatively, do you fabricate lies and attribute them to Allah?

(al-Qur’an– Chapter 10, Verse 59)

93

Meat of that Animal Slaughtered by Non-Muslims

is Forbidden in Islam

al-Qur’an has clearly stated that consuming that animal’s

meat, which non-Muslims have slaughtered, and in an un-

Islamic manner, is forbidden and prohibited.

Allah (SWT) has forbidden you what dies of itself, and

blood, and the flesh of the swine, and that over which

any other name than that of Allah (SWT) has been

invoked …

(al-Qur’an- Chapter 2, Verse 173)

Qur’an, Chapter 5, Verse 3, and in Chapter 6, verse 146 calls

for a similar behavior in Muslims. For the meat to be halal and

consumed by Muslims, the following must take place and this

is agreed in general by ALL Muslims around the world.

• • The person who slaughters the animal must be a

Muslim.

• • The name of Allah must be pronounced before incision

is made, facing the animal in the direction of the sacred

Ka’bah in Makkah al-Mukarramah.

• • The instrument being used for slaughtering should be

extremely sharp.

• • The incision should be made in the neck just below the

glottis, cutting the throat and esophagus, the jugular vein

and the carotid artery without cutting the spinal cord.

Kamoonpuri (1998) makes a further statement and says that

the person slaughtering the animal must not interfere with the

carcass before convulsions have completely ceased and the an-

imal is pronounced dead. Skinning or dismembering the animal

just after the slaughter is also not recommended in Islam.

Youth and Muslims of today question as to why the Book of

Allah has such strict commands when people in modern societ-

ies live together and work together as friends and brothers,

and strongly believe in sharing. There are two reasons for this

ruling, and we shall explain both, and in the light of conscious

and intelligent info-energy that we have already introduced.

94

Animals Slaughtered the Muslim Way does NOT Cause Harm to the Animal The Prophet (S) has said:

Allah (SWT) calls for mercy in everything. So be merciful

when you slaughter; sharpen your blade to relieve its pain.

According to Kamoonpuri (1998), the prescribed method of

slaughtering an animal in Islam saves the animal from any kind

of pain. When the animals major blood vessel in the neck is

cut-off that produces an immediate stunning effect.

The advantage of not cutting the spinal cord is that the brain

continues to send it electrical impulses to the heart demanding

blood. As all the blood is drained, the pipeline, which takes

blood to the brain, has already been cut off. The violent reac-

tions in the animal are from the natural muscular contraction

and no pain is experienced. Kamoonpuri (1998) mentions two

researchers, Gucel and Erbil who subscribe to the fact that

blood can cause toxicity in the animal’s meat, all has to be

drained, and the Islamic way of slaughtering takes care of that.

Schultz and Hazim surgically implanted several electrodes at

various points on the skull of animal subjects; then making a

deep incision with a sharp knife on the neck of the jugular

veins and carotid arteries of both sides. Some animals were

then slaughtered by making a swift, deep incision with a sharp

knife on the neck cutting the jugular veins and the carotid ar-

teries of sides as well as the trachea and esophagus (Islamic

Method). Other animals were stunned using a Captive Bolt Pis-

tol (CBP). During the experiment, electroencephalograph

(EEG) and electrocardiograms (EKG) recorded the condition of

the brain and the heart of all animals. The results were as

follows:

Islamic Method

1. During the first three seconds after slaughtering, the EEG

did not record any change, thus indicating that the animal did

not feel any pain during or immediately after the incision.

2. For the following three seconds, the EEG recorded a con-

dition of deep sleep unconsciousness. This is due to the large

quantity of blood gushing out of the body.

3. After this total of six seconds, the EEG recorded zero level,

showing no feeling of pain at all.

95

4. As the brain message (EEG) dropped to zero level, the heart was still pounding and the body convulsing vigorously (a

reflex action of the spinal cord) driving maximum blood out of

the body.

Stunning

1. The animals were apparently unconscious soon after stun-

ning but the EEG showed severe pain immediately after

stunning.

2. The heart of the stunned animal stopped beating earlier

than the one slaughtered the Islamic way thus resulting in the

retention of more blood in the meat.

Professor Schultz and Dr. Hazim of the Hanover University in

Germany concluded the following through an experiment:

Islamic way of slaughtering is the most humane, compassion-

ate and sympathetic method of slaughter (no pain, deep sleep

recorded due to the large quantity of blood gushing out from

the body), and that the captive bolt stunning practiced by the

Western methods causes severe pain to the animal.

96

Humankind and Animals

Allah created animals for the service of humans and are a

boon to him, and one must utilize them in the name of Allah.

We should make judicious use of them for our benefit and must

be grateful to God. Due care should be there. There isa hier-

archical ranking and distinction between living beings. The an-

imals are superior to plants, which can be sacrificed for them,

while plants and animals can be sacrificed for man. However,

only the prescribed and permitted animals can be sacrificed

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 6, Verse 145; Chapter 5, Verses 3, 96;

Chapter6, Verse 121; Chapter 40, Verses 79–81) for humans in

a prescribed manner.

Humankind should remember that the earth belongs to all

living creatures.

And, He has set out the earth for all creatures.

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 55, Verse 10)

In Qur’an:

And, Allah has made subservient to you whatsoever is

in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth – all of it –

on His behalf. Verily, in this are signs for people who

reflect.

(al-Qur’an– Chapter 45, Verse 13)

What, do they not see that We have created the cattle

for them, of what Our hands have wrought, and of them,

they are the masters?

In addition, We subjected unto the cattle; and some of

them they ride upon, and some of them they eat. And, for

them, in them are benefits and drinks. What, will they

not be grateful?

(al-Qur’an– Chapter 36, Verses 71-73)

In such cases, it is also possible that the animal offers itself

for slaughter. The recommendation to hunters is to invoke the

name of Allah even when they are about to fire a bullet, or

97

send a dog, and so forth, to subdue the animal. Moreover, because certain specific animals have been sent into this world to

care and provide food to the humans, the act of invoking the

name of Allah would remind them of their responsibility in this

world.

It is reported that Prophet Isa (AS) once called a Deer and it

came towards him and agreed to be slaughtered. Prophet Isa

(AS) consumed the meat of the animal and then, by the permis-

sion of Allah, he gave life to the animal and resurrected the

Deer. The animal then disappeared in the bushes.

Allah confirms that animals are conscious, have a purpose in

life and will return to Allah:

There is not an animal (that lives) on the earth, or a

being that flies on its wings, but (forms part of) com-

munities like you.

Nothing have we omitted from the Book, and they (all)

shall be gathered to their Lord in the end.

(Qur’an – Chapter 6, Verse 38)

Many passages from the Qur'an and traditions state that all

animals are endowed with spirit and mind and there is ample

evidence in the Qur'an to suggest that animals' consciousness

of spirit and mind is of a degree higher than mere instinct and

intuition.

We are told in the Qur'an that animals have a cognizance of

their Creator and, hence, they pay their obeisance to Him by

adoration and worship:

Don’t you see that it is Allah Whose praises are celeb-

rated by all beings in the heavens and on earth, and by

the birds with extended wings? Each one knows its pray-

er and psalm, And Allah is aware of what they do.

(al-Qur'an - Chapter 24, Verse 41)

The following verse tells us how all the elements of nature

and all the animal kingdom function in harmony with God's

laws; it is only humans who infringe, and thus bring affliction

on themselves. The Qur'an dwells on this theme repeatedly to

emphasize the point that man should bring himself into

98

harmony with nature, according to the laws of God - as all other creation does:

Don’t you see that all things that are in the heavens

and on earth pay adoration to Allah - the sun, the moon,

the stars, the mountains, the trees, the animals, and a

large number among mankind? However, there are many

(humans) who do not and deserve chastisement…

(al-Qur'an - Chapter 22, Verse 18)

A Dutch team of scientists recently found scientific evidence

of mental suffering in animals. They have discovered that, like

the human brain, an animal's brain too releases a substance

called Endorphin to cope with emotional distress and pain, caused by frustration or conflict. This substance is 100 times

more powerful than morphine. (Report by Compassion in World

Farming Agscene, August 1985, 20 Lavant Street, Petersfield,

Hants, England).

History also narrates that when Namrud was preparing the

fire for Prophet Ibrahim (AS), there was a little frog that used

to fill its mouth with water, and pour it on the fire to try to ex-

tinguish the fire. Apparently, the frog was just fulfilling his part of the responsibility if the animal is asked about this on the

Day of Judgment.

Animals have been reported and observed to communicate

with humans, and many such incidents have been recorded in

the blessed life of the Prophet (S).

In several instances, and as we shall note later, animals have

complained of their hunger to the Prophet (S). They have even

witnessed the Prophet’s leadership on many occasions. Many

instances in the history of Prophet Suleiman show his ability to

communicate with animals. Shamanic practitioners have also

been observed to communicate with animals and ask their spir-

its before they make a sacrifice. Apparently, Allah (SWT) has

given this power to humans as well. It is therefore possible that

animals offer themselves when one invokes the name of Allah,

as the animal would associate the name as his or her creator

and his or her responsibilities on earth. Allah knows better.

99

Allamah Taba Tabai (AR) discusses the following about sacrificing animals and consuming their flesh, and is worth men-

tioning in his own words:

It shows that as far as eating of meats are concerned, hu-

manity is divided in numerous categories. The spectrum shows

on one side total prohibition and on the other unrestricted in-

dulgence. When he uses some meats, he follows the dictates of

nature, and when he refrains from some items, it emanates

from some ideology, or is a result of his second nature.

The Buddhist system prohibited use of all animals altogether.

This is one extreme, and its opposite is the excess which was

prevalent among uncivilized people, in Africa and elsewhere,

who had no hesitation in eating any meat, even the flesh of

man.

The Arabs used to eat the meat of quadrupeds and other an-

imals, even rats and lizards. They ate all types of dead cattle,

which they killed by slaughtering, or which died by itself, was

strangled or beaten to death. They ate what died as a result of

fall, or by being gored by another animal, or which was killed

by beasts of prey.

They ridiculed the Muslims, saying, Why is it that you eat

what you kill yourselves and do not eat what has been killed by Allah. Many people offer similar objections even today. Some people say, What is the difference between one flesh and the

other, when the human body does not get any harm from, espe-

cially if it is hygienically prepared, because the digestive system does not differentiate between this and that?

The Arabs also used to eat blood. They filled the intestine

with blood, roasted it and offered it to the guests. During fam-

ine days, they used to wound their camels with arrows and

drank the blood, which came gushing out. Even today, eating

of blood is common among many non- Muslims communities.

The Chinese Buddhists are more liberal than the ancient

Arabs are. Reportedly, they eat all types of animals including

dogs and cats, even the worms, seashells and all types of

insects.

Islam has chartered a middle course, and has allowed the

meats, which are agreeable to the normal human nature. It has

selected in quadrupeds the cattle like sheep, goats, cows and

camels (also horse and donkey, although with dislike); among

100

the birds, it disallowed the birds of prey and allowed those other birds which have craw and those which flap their wings

more often and do not have talon. In marine animals, it has al-

lowed some categories of fish, details of which may be found in

books of Islamic Laws.

Even while allowing the above-mentioned animals, it has pro-

hibited its blood and that which has died of itself and on which

the name of Allah has not been invoked. The purpose behind

these rules is to revitalize the natural canon, inasmuch as the

man naturally likes to eat meat. Together with it, Islam re-

spects the correct thinking and normal nature as these too are

repulsed from eating those things, which may prove harmful to

human being, or which the human nature thinks odious and

unclean.

He also remarks:

The prohibition of strangling an animal or beating it to death

comes under this category of rules. In addition, it has forbid-

den slaughtering an animal with another one looking at it. At

the time of slaughtering, many rules based on mercy have been

laid down, as for examples, the animal should be given water

before slaughtering, and so on, details of which can be seen in

books of jurisprudence.

When all is said and written, the fact remains that Islam is a

religion of reason, not of sentiments.

It does not give precedence to the dictates of sentiments

over the rules, which are meant to bring reform in the human

society. It accepts only that sentiment which is accepted by the

reason.

So in the end, that too becomes the dictate of reason.

As for the talk of divine Mercy and His being the most Merci-

ful of all, do they think that Allah is tenderhearted being? On

the other hand, that his senses are influenced and He feels pity

on some things? Obviously, these are material and physical

characteristics and Allah is far above such things. The Divine

Mercy means that Allah bestows good on someone who de-

serves it as much as he deserves it. That is why sometimes

what we think is punishment turns out to be the Mercy from

Him, and vice versa. Consequently, according to the reason, it

is not good to neglect or discard a beneficial action by listening

to what is suggested by our false mercy. Nor is it allowed to be

101

negligent in legislating the Islamic Laws, keeping in view the realities of the creation.

Meat of Animals Slaughtered by Muslims is Electrically Bal-

anced and Stable – A Note on Battery-Farmed Meats and

Leather Belts Dr. Hazim remarks further that the Electro-En-

cephalographic (EEG) recordings of the animals (after being

slaughtered) dropped to a zero level, and the heart was still

pounding, the body convulsing vigorously (a reflex action), and

driving maximum blood out from the body. This procedure

greatly results in hygienic and electrically balanced (with

steady energy fields) meat for the consumer.

Schwartz and Russek (1999) make a stern comment in their

book The Living Energy Universe on ingesting just any meat, in

particular that meat from animals that are often raised (and

slaughtered) under stressful and abusive circumstances and

we ingest their cells (with unfavorable info-energy) into our

bodies. Their molecules then replace some of our molecules,

and we end up living with the info-energy of the animal’s pain

and suffering. One’s health can thus be compromised.

Concerning battery cages in the US and several countries in

the West, it has been argued that there may be no experience

of life more fraught with stress and pain than that of the

battery-caged animal. These animals do not live on a farm, but

inside a gigantic metal factory. Such facilities hold literally millions of animals that are confined in row after row of tiny wire

battery cages. These cages are too small to allow them to stand

in a normal upright position, much less stretch, unfold their

limbs, or exercise. Throughout the course of her short life, the

battery-caged animal will be forced to endure beak mutilations,

overcrowding, filth, disease, and periodic starvation.

On July 24th 2003 and on behalf of People for the Ethical

Treatment of Animals (PETA), Sir Paul McCartney ran a full-

page ad, featuring an open letter to one fast-food restaurant

(not named) CEO, in today’s Louisville Courier-Journal, the ho-metown paper of this fast-food restaurant’s corporate offices.

In the ad, McCartney challenged the CEO to improve living and

dying conditions for the 750 million chickens that are raised

every year in overcrowded, feces-filled sheds on factory farms

and killed in frightening ways for these restaurants.

102

Among the improvements that McCartney and PETA wanted the restaurants to implement were the following - replacing

crude and ineffective electric stunning and throat-slitting with painless gas killing; phasing out the forced rapid growth of

chickens, which causes their leg bones to become crippled; and

implementing gentler, automated chicken-catching, which

would reduce the high incidence of bruising and broken wings

and legs, and much of the terror associated with manual catch-

ing by low-paid catchers, who often roughly sling the birds in-

to wooden crates.

In brief, the cages are frightening, smelling of death and dis-

ease. Animals sit on vast stretches of land, countless rows of

giant metal structures protruding into the sky. From a dis-

tance, you can get an eerie sense of the overwhelming number

of animals who live day after day, minute after minute, inside

the long windowless sheds. From rows of cages stacked floor

to ceiling, the animals have been observed to cry out. The air is

dense with the screams of thousands of animals that are suffer-

ing extreme physical and psychological pain.

Texas County pig farm worker in the US pleaded to three

counts of felony cruelty to animals stemming from a PETA un-

dercover investigation. The videotape showing the manager of

this particular farm (not named) owned pig farm, mercilessly

bludgeoning pigs with iron gate rods in three separate incid-

ents. This is the first time in U.S. history that a farmer has

pleaded to felony cruelty to animals for injuring and killing an-

imals raised for food. On May 14th 2001, PETA submitted the

video to Texas County District Attorney Donald E. Wood, whose

office filed charges against the manager on August 31.

Employees at this farm, North America’s third largest pork

producer, were also caught on video routinely throwing, beat-

ing, kicking, slamming against concrete floors, and bludgeon-

ing animals with metal gate rods and hammers. Other pigs

were left to die slow and agonizing deaths with severe injuries,

illness, and lameness, often unable to reach food or water,

without even a trace of veterinary care despite the fact that

Peña was fully aware of their conditions.

In 1999, in North Carolina, the first-ever felony indictments

for cruelty to animals on a factory farm in the U.S. were issued

against 3 workers after an investigation into a pig breeding

103

facility. In that case, all three workers were convicted for their parts in the beating and bludgeoning of pigs, including the

skinning of a sow, which was still fully conscious.

On September 5th 2001, PETA announced that it will contin-

ue its campaign moratorium against one of the largest chain

fast food restaurants in the world, but will pressure the corpor-

ation to adopt less abusive slaughter standards for chickens

and to internationalize its animal welfare standards. In 1997,

this worldwide chain of restaurant was found culpably re-

sponsible for cruelty to animals in a court of law.

Chickens raised for this fast-food restaurant (not named) are

crammed into crowded, filthy warehouses with less space per

bird than a standard sheet of paper.

This overcrowding causes disease, suffocation, and heart at-

tacks. Some breeding pigs raised for this restaurant live their

entire lives in cement stalls, unable to turn around, lie in a

comfortable position, or nuzzle their babies. U.S. federal stand-

ards for slaughter say that all animals should be fully stunned

before their throats are slit, but this restaurant considers it ac-

ceptable if slaughterhouses inadequately stun 1 in 20 animals,

and refuses to ask their suppliers to hire extra stunners.

Most people who eat meat don't think too deeply about all

the processes involved in converting a living animal to meat on

their plate. For modern animal agriculture, the less the con-

sumer knows about what's happening before the meat hits the

plate, the better. If true, is this an ethical situation? Should the animal agriculture be reluctant to let people know what really

goes on, because we're not really proud of it …? (Cheeke,

1999)

In a press release dated May 20th 2003, US Congressman

Jim Moran (VA) says:

The vast majority of meat, milk, and eggs in America come

from factory farms, which hardly resembles bucolic family

farms many Americans envision their food comes from. In-

stead, they are part of agribusiness, where animals are mass-produced for the slaughterhouse. And, in the agribusiness, fin-

ancial profitability takes priority over treating animals

humanely.

Unfortunately, the Food Marketing Institute’s (FMI) Animal

Welfare Program guidelines do not require that a sow (mother

104

pig) have enough room to walk or turn around, but rather that she actually has enough room to fit in the cage without being

forced against the bars (FMI-NCRR Animal Welfare Program -

January 2003 Report).

Up to six egg-laying hens have been observed to live in a bat-

tery cage with a wire floor area of 1.7 square feet. These condi-

tions lead to lameness, bone brittleness, osteoporosis, and

muscle weakness (Rollin, 1995). During transport, all farmed

animals lose at least 3% of their weight, most in the first hour,

from urination and defecation as a result of stress. These anim-

als must stand in their excrement and they are exposed to ex-

treme weather conditions in the open trucks, sometimes freez-

ing to the trailer (USDA, 1997).

Competition to produce inexpensive meat, eggs, and dairy

products has led animal agribusiness to treat animals as ob-

jects and commodities. The worldwide trend is to replace fam-

ily farms with factory farms; warehouses where animals are

kept in crowded pens or restrictive stalls. Large numbers of

beef cattle, dairy cows, pigs, chickens, and turkeys are raised

under such conditions.

Because of the respect, honor and reverence Muslims give to

animals and individual animal slaughter (more on this under

the section – Islam’s Stand on Vegetarianism), scientists have shown beyond doubt that Muslim-slaughtered (Halal) meat is

the most electrically balanced meat, and therefore most hy-

gienic and healthy. Heistand and Coleman (1999) write in their

book Electrical Nutrition that animals display extreme fear in

the slaughterhouse environment employed by western societ-

ies. Commercially produced chickens are traumatized and re-

act with extreme fear when slaughtered, because of their unbe-

lievably cramped and over-crowded cages. All this creates a

highly unstable network of energy within the animal and thus

affecting its meat. In their words:

The most disharmonic food by far, from an electrical under-

standing, would be battery farmed chicken.

Imam Ali (AS) has said, and reported in al-Kafi - Volume 6,

Page 229:

Do not slaughter a sheep in the presence of another sheep

and a camel in the presence of another camel while they are

looking at the animals being slaughtered.

105

Interestingly, non-Muslim researchers, Heistand and Coleman (1999) continue:

All slaughtering undertaken with honor and as a part of a ce-

remonial sacrifice, as in HALAL killing as practiced in the

Middle East, and other ceremonies practiced by many cultures

around the world, balances any of the emotional traumatic fre-

quencies that one would be concerned about.

It is, therefore, apparent that the non-Halal meat in

supermarkets, non-Muslim butchery centers, and meat in fast-

food restaurants contains disharmonic, highly unstable and

weak fields of energy, together with painful and traumatic info-

energy, thereby affecting the meat and making it unhealthy for

consumers. To consume such meat would not only mean dis-

obeying Allah (SWT), the electrically unstable meat would in-

troduce a host of electrical, energy and info-energy malfunc-

tions into one’s system as he or she consumes the meat, mak-

ing that individual vulnerable, and prone to health and mental

challenges.

Besides the disturbance to the electrical network of the

meat, the fear and panic caused to the animal slaughtered in

battery-farms would further cause the animal to produce

stress-related chemicals into their system that would alter the

meat’s chemical composition as well. Heistand and Coleman

(1999) report that such kinds of unstable meat, when con-

sumed on a long-term basis may lead to cancer, and other de-

generative diseases. The psycho-physiological effects of long-

term stress in humans have been documented in ample studies.

The hormones and chemicals released during stress do a lot of

damage to the tissues rendering them unfit for human con-

sumption (Kamoonpuri, 1998).

The effects of unfavorable and unsteady energy contrived

within the animal during slaughter are therefore significant

and the studies worth mentioning. Weston (1998) writes that

Dr. Puharich and seven other U.S. Navy physicians discovered

that when they radiated mice with a lower frequency, unstable

5 Hz frequencies, cancer was induced within 48 hours. When

the mice were radiated with the higher frequency, free flowing,

balanced healer energy frequency of 8 Hz the mice’s tumors

were healed within 48 hours.

106

Ostrander and Schroeder (1970) quote Dr. Errera, Councilor of nuclear matters to the Belgian government, that traditional

healers have been recorded in reliable experiments to be able

to induce free flowing and harmonious energy from their hands

to animal flesh. This act has been observed to purify the meat with higher and more balanced/coherent vibrations of energy,

so much that it does not deteriorate for a month, even though

the meat was never refrigerated.

Moreover, Kamoonpuri (1998) lists down the following that

also has to take place during any kind of Islamic slaughter:

• • The knife must not be sharpened in front of the animal.

• • The animals should not be slaughtered in front of each

other.

• • The animals should be given water to drink before

slaughtering.

• • The animal should be laid on its sides, soothed and

should be stroked gently on its back.

Having the animal slaughtered on its right side with its left

side exposed, the benefits are worth mentioning. According to

Kamoonpuri (1998), this advice by the Prophet is perfect and a

scientific fact. When the left side of the neck is incised, the ca-

rotid arteries are cut first thereby stopping oxygenated blood

from reaching the brain. The animal thus becomes unconscious

because of oxygen depletion. This procedure results in the

same two actions mentioned earlier – convulsions based on the

muscular contractions that drives out all the remaining blood,

and no pain is experienced.

Islam has strictly prohibited tampering with the lives of an-

imals and inflicting torture upon them just for the sake of fun.

Setting animals against each other, such as cocks, oxen, or

sheep, for the sake of fun or for any other reason, is completely

forbidden in Islam. Using an animal as a target for shooting

practice with a gun or bow is forbidden. The Prophet cursed

one who kills a living creature as a mere sport. The Prophet

prohibited the setting of animals so as to fight one another.

The birds, which are flying beauties, are not to be harmed for

the sake of fun, since the Prophet said:

A sparrow that was killed just for fun would, on the Day of

Judgment, complain (to God) against the person who did so,

just for fun and not for any material gain.

107

The Prophet admonished us to avoid the seven abominations (sins), and for one of the sins he recited the following verse of

the Qur’an, (Kill not a living creature, which God has made sac-

rosanct, except for a justifiable reason). That person will be an-swerable to God if he kills a sparrow or anything smaller

without a justifiable reason. When asked what would be a justifiable reason, he (the Prophet) replied, to slaughter it for

food—not to kill and discard it. The Prophet prohibited stoning animals even with pebbles - Even if it does not kill or bleed, it may harm their eyes and teeth.

Since animals are communities, just as humankind is, they,

too, deserve mercy and affection. The Prophet said, Our Most

Merciful God showers His mercy on those who are themselves

merciful. One who has been endowed with a gentle nature has

received a portion of the goodness of this world and the next. If you want to be loved by your Creator, love His creatures. God says, If you are anxious to receive kindness from Me, offer

kindness to My creatures.

When the Prophet (S) was asked to define Islam, he said to

believe in Allah and be kind to the whole of creation.

108

Leather Belts

People for the Ethical Treatment of Animals (PETA) reports

that every year, the $14.5 million global leather industry tans

millions of animal skins, many animals from whom these skins

are taken suffer all the horrors of factory farming, including

extreme crowding and confinement, deprivation, anaesthetized

castration, branding, tail docking, dehorning, and cruel treat-

ment during transport and slaughter.

Humaneness is not a priority of those who poach and hunt

animals to obtain their skin or those who transform skin into

leather. Alligators on farms may be beaten to death with ham-

mers and axes, sometimes-remaining conscious and in agony

for up to two hours after being skinned (Reid, 1997).

Crocodiles are often caught with huge hooks and wires and

reeled in, when they weaken from blood loss. Poachers some-

times kill one species of animal to use as bait to capture anoth-

er. Snakes and lizards may be skinned alive because of the be-

lief that live flaying imparts suppleness to the finished leather.

Kid goats may be boiled alive to make kid gloves and the

skins of unborn calves and lambs, some purposely aborted, oth-

ers from slaughtered pregnant cows and ewes, are considered

especially luxurious. Shearling, contrary to what many con-

sumers think, is not sheared wool. The term refers to the

sheep. A Shearling is a yearling sheep, which has been shorn

once. A Shearling garment is made from a sheep or lamb shorn

shortly before slaughter. The skin is tanned with the wool still

on it.

For the above reasons and reasons mentioned below,

Muslims are prohibited from wearing leather belts during pray-

er - leather from an animal, which was slaughtered in a non-

Muslim manner. The weaker fields of energy and tainted info-energy remain in the memory and energy surrounding the belt.

These memories of torture and pain most certainly have the

ability to interfere with the energy fields related to one’s atten-

tion in prayer. This concept is explored in details in the section

on Prayer.

109

Kindness to Animals

The Islamic worldview and guidelines give sufficient basis for

a humane treatment of animals. One major objective of Islam is

that it seeks to make the human being kind hearted towards

fellow creatures. Kindness is an important ingredient of the hu-

man conscience. God Himself is compassionate and kind and

wants man, His vicegerent on earth, to be kindhearted towards

all living creatures.

The animal world in Qur’an has its own rights, just like that

of the human world. Animals have similar characteristics, pe-

culiarities, temperaments, and consciousness of their own.

They have the ability to experience what we all consider to be

morally relevant states of consciousness such as pain, distress,

fear, anxiety, loneliness, boredom, joy, and pleasure. Many an-

imal species other than mammals share abilities we thought

made humankind singular, such as communications, tool using

and tool making, love and nurturing a partner and family. Al-

truism has been observed in most species. This modern etholo-

gical finding is reflected in the Qur’anic concept of animals as

a community just as humanity is, (there is no creature on

earth, or a bird, which flies on wings, but they are com-

munities like you, al-Qur’an - Chapter 6, Verse 38). This

verse elegantly speaks also of the sanctity of life.

The ancient nation of Thamud was warned that even a thirsty

camel has its own drinking right. The story of Prophet Salih

(AS) and the people of Thamud illustrate the moral that deny-

ing animals their basic right to pasture and spring for food and

water is a heinous sin in divine vision. The Thamud had arrog-

ated all rights of water and pasture to themselves. On Prophet

Salih’s intervention, the due of the poor and their cattle was

given to each in turn. As a test case, a she-camel was selected,

which, according to the agreement, would enjoy free access to

the spring and the pasture. However, the privileged people

killed the she-camel, which caused their destruction by an

earthquake.

One of the messages in the story is that all animals have

their rights in the resources of nature and that man can only

deny them at his own peril. In the anecdotes of Prophet Nuh

110

(AS) and his ark, the Prophet was directed to load (in the ark) from everything a pair, male and female. This is indicative of

the divine scheme of life on earth, which for balance requires

preservation of all types of animals. Qur’an lays down the duty

of being good towards, and doing good to, the animals. God

loves those who are kind and enjoin kindness.

People should not kill a living creature, which God has made

sacrosanct, except for a justifiable reason. Even the faithful are

specifically enjoined not to kill game while in the sacred pre-

cincts in pilgrim’s garb. Reflecting the prominence of animals

in the divine scheme of things, many chapters in al-Qur’an are

named after animals in the Qur’an - the Cow, the Cattle, the

Bee, the Ant, the Spider, and the Elephant.

Thus, we see that Islam sanctifies life in all its aspects, omit-

ting nothing from its embrace.

As Imam Ali (AS) says that, he would not steal a morsel of

food from the mouth of ant even if the entire heavens and the

earth were handed to him. His son Imam al-Husain (AS) dis-

played a similar behavior in the event of Karbala (just before

his martyrdom) by giving water to his horse first.

Allamah Taba Tabai (AR) writes that Husain bin Saeed has

also narrated the following tradition from the same Imam. In

the same book Ja’far bin Muhammad narrates from his father,

the Holy Messenger had ordered us to desist from physically

branding animals or hitting them on their faces because these

animals too chant their praises of the Lord. We shall mention the praises of each animal later.

The same book records Ishaq bin Ammar bin Abi Abdullah

quoting from Imam Sadiq:

Every animal on land and in sea falls prey because it has

been negligent in praising the Lord.

Kulayni has quoted this tradition from Muhammad bin

Muslim and he in turn from Imam Sadiq that the Messenger

said:

No one should scar or brand the faces of the animals.

Allamah Taba Tabai (AR) writes:

This question gives precedence to the feelings over realities.

Legislation follows the real good of humanity and not the emo-

tional feelings. We may expound it as follows, Look minutely all

the things, which you find around yourselves, you will see that

111

all of them in their creation and follow the law of continuous change. All things without exception do change to other things;

and those other things in their turn do change into these things

– directly or indirectly. Nothing comes into being unless anoth-

er thing loses existence in the process. Nothing continues liv-

ing on this earth without something else going out of existence.

This material world is the world of change and exchange; or

you may say, the world of the eater and the eaten.

The earthly compounds eat the earth itself by absorbing its

chemicals to themselves changing them to their own images;

then after sometime, the earth again eats and destroys them.

Again, the vegetable world gets its nourishment from the earth

and absorbs the air, then later the earth eats it and breaks it

down to its original ingredients, the first elements; and this

cycle continues.

How comes the animal world which gets its nourishment

from vegetables, water and air.

Some animals feed themselves on other animals, like the wild

beasts, which eat the meat of their preys; and likewise predat-

ory birds eat the pigeons and sparrows. The digestive systems

of these carnivorous animals and birds do not accept any other

food. The small birds in their turn feed on grain, flies, fleas, insects and mosquitoes, while the mosquitoes feed on blood of

man and other animals. Then, finally, the earth devours them

all.

Clearly, the system of creation, which has overall control on

all the creatures, has ordained that man should get nourish-

ment from meats, etc., then it has guided the previous parts of

existence towards it.

It is the system, which has created in human beings the abil-

ity to get sustenance from both animals and vegetables. He has

in the front of his alimentary system the teeth, some of which

are made to cut, the others to break, some to tear and others

to grind. They are called canines, molars, premolars and in-

cisors. Man is not like goat or cow, which cannot cut or tear

apart, nor is he like the beasts of prey, which cannot grind or

incise.

Islam is a natural religion. Its only aim is to revive the tracks

of nature, which the human ignorance has obliterated. It is

bound to declare lawful what the creation guides to and the

112

nature decrees. Islamic Legislation revives this natural commandment; and in the same way, it restores other arrange-

ments, which the Creator has ingrained in our nature. We

have already mentioned that it confirms the decree of reason

that one should abstain from such meats, which are harmful

physically or spiritually, and it strengthens the inner feelings

by prohibiting what the normal human nature dislikes or feels

aversion. These two principles ultimately are based on the Div-

ine management of the creation, and Islam has given credence

to them. It has prohibited that, which harms the growth of the

body and has forbidden that, which is injurious to the well be-

ing of human society. For example, that which has been

slaughtered in the name of other than Allah or that which has

been obtained through gambling and dividing with arrows

and so on; and it has prohibited those repulsive things which

the nature abhors.

113

Meat of Pig is Forbidden in Islam

Muhammad ibn Abdillah narrates from one of his compan-

ions that he said - I said to Abu Abdillah (AS), May I be made

your ransom! Why did Allah forbid the dead animal, blood and

flesh of swine?

He said:

As for the flesh of swine, verily Allah had transformed some

groups in various forms, resembling swine, monkey, bear and

other such animals. Then He prohibited (His servants) to eat

the animals of similar shapes in order that they should not be

polluted by it and should not take the Divine punishment

lightly.

In Islam, Pig’s meat is forbidden, and the reason why this

rule was prescribed upon Muslims is that Pigs are mainly scav-

engers. However you struggle to maintain their food intake,

they will return to what they are normally used to and is a nor-

mal way of living and eating to their standards. Pig is an anim-

al, which lives on offal and pigsty. Abstention from eating pork

is a measure to safeguard health. Of all the domestic animals,

Pig is the most avaricious, eating anything including human ex-

creta. It is the cradle of harmful germs and parasites. Its meat

is a carrier of diseases to man, thus making it unfit for human

consumption.

Such prohibition is also found in the Bible:

The Pig also, because it is a splitter of the hoof but there is

no cud. It is unclean for you. None of their flesh must you eat

and carcass you must not touch.

Deuteronomy 14:8 (Bible)

The Westminster Dictionary of the Bible clearly states that:

The swine is ceremonially unclean animal … It is dirty, does

not refuse to eat offal or carrion, and the use of its flesh for

food in hot countries is supposed to produce skin diseases. It

was not raised by Arabs, and was regarded as unclean by

Phoenicians, Ethiopians, and Egyptians … To the Jews, swine’s

flesh is abominable, and the Pig was the emblem of filth and

coarseness…

Athar (1986) asked farmers in Fisher, Indiana who breed

Swine, and their comments:

114

Swine is cheaper to breed, since it does not require pasture, it can live on manure and other such items including dead

meat. In fact, it can even eat its own feces. Their sexual habits

are also different from other animals like cow, sheep and goat.

Swine have very little shame i.e. engage in sex acts anytime,

anywhere.

The female hog is very aggressive in sexual activities, and

when she is in heat she does not care about anything (i.e. food

or privacy) until she has the sex. They i.e. swine, also lick the

genitals of their partners after sex like dogs, but not other

mammals like cow, sheep or goat.

It is apparent that an animal who lives such a life and spends

most of his time scavenging food particles, which have aston-

ishing unstable and low charge networks of energy, making the

energy fields surrounding the body and soul of that animal

highly unstable and the meat, therefore unhealthy. The unfa-

vorable and corrupt info-energy within Pigs can hardly be

questioned.

When humans consume the flesh of Pigs, they take into their

system the kind of meat that is unsteady in electrical terms,

and they also ingest meat with unfavorable experiences and

adulterated memories. According to Schwartz and Russek

(1999), the Pig’s info-energy within the cells in the meat would

have the ability to interact with our cells and cause an effect.

Because of this interaction, that individual will act as a magnet

and may further attract similar available unstable fields of

energy.

Further, this person will be vulnerable and have less control

over his thoughts and actions. He will perform in an inhumane

fashion and he will be considered even worse than the Pig it-

self; because when humans act like Pigs, they become even

worse. This is why we have a tradition from the Prophet (S)

that:

Whosoever eats the meat of Pig shall have no shame.

And, because Pigs love watching their partners have sexual

relations with other male Pigs, this makes its meat even more

dangerous. This is why we see this practice in Western contin-

ents. Athar (1986) writes that consuming dead meat, for ex-

ample, can and does also lead to that individual following after

the instincts of that animal.

115

This aspect is explained further in details in the section on Transplants.

In folkloric terms, eating the meat of the Pig is said to con-

tribute to lack of morality and shame, plus greed for wealth,

laziness, indulgence, dirtiness and gluttony.

We insult a person by calling him or her a Pig when they

demonstrate these characteristics. This is much apparent in so-

cieties where Pig’s meat is consumed in large quantities.

Many Far Eastern traditions also discourage the eating of

pork. The 3,000-yearold Confucian Book of Rites says that a

person does not eat the flesh of Pigs and Dogs. Although many Chinese are avid eaters of pork today, physicians of ancient

China recognized eating pork as the root of many human

ailments.

116

Kamoonpuri

(1998) quotes Nanji and a French scientist who found a sig-

nificant correlation between eating pork and the incidence of a

liver disease, Cirrhosis. An even higher incidence was revealed

when alcohol consumption was added. Shepard (1952) found a

similar correlation. The argument that certain farms will raise

Pigs in a very clean and unpolluted manner is weak, since one

can hardly proclaim to watch the animal all the time when it is

feeding or having sex. Further, according to the systemic

memory process, the fields of energy within Pigs (with stored

previous memories and experiences) may contain significant

adulterated memories and will have already affected the meat

in some way. This may also apply to other animals, but more to

Pigs.

Such foods can and do affect people and make them vulner-

able. It is reported that in the event of the battle in Karbala, al-Husain (AS) informed the troops of Ibn Sa’ad who were his en-

emies and denied the Truth of Islam from the grandson of the

Prophet (S) that a lot of their behaviors and decisions against Islam were a result of eating non-Halal foods.

al-Husain (AS) addressed the troops of Yazid as follows:

Your bellies are filled with the unlawful. Now you will not ac-

cept the truth. Why don’t you deal with justice? Why don’t you

listen to me?

Clearly, the Infallible complained in general about the

people’s un-Islamic eating behaviors and the effect on one’s

mind, body and soul. Apparently, to abstain from consuming

such products is also one of the many rules to attain spiritual perfection (Taba Tabai, 1991).

A similar incident was observed when Muhammad Hanafiyya

was in the battle of Siffin fighting for Islam and refused to pro-

ceed further because of too many forthcoming arrows. Ali (AS)

patted him on his shoulder and told him that such a nervous

behavior was a result of his mother’s milk when he was a baby

and being breastfed, (The mother of Hanafiyya was not Fatima

al-Zahra (AS).

Certain other animals are also considered as Forbidden

Foods in Islam. These include beasts of prey with canine teeth 117

– Muslims cannot eat the primates (monkeys, man, etc) and the canidae (dog, wolf, fox, etc), as well as the felidae (cat, lion, tiger, etc).

Ayatullah Sayyid Dastghaib al-Shirazi has the following to

say on the effects of forbidden foods and food prepared by a

non-Muslim:

As long as even one morsel of haram (unlawful) food is in the

body of a person, he is himself like the Satan. Beating drums

and seeking protection from Satan is his hypocrisy. As long as

he is not able to shake away the influence of Satan from his

person, all his prayers are mere pretences.

About Rizq-e-Halal (legitimate food), there are several tradi-

tions of Ahlul-Bayt (AS). Rizq-e- Halal is like a seed on which

the quality of the plant will depend. Care must be exercised

and good seed to ensure the health and sturdiness of the tree.

Allah says in the Holy Qur’an:

O people, eat pure and halal food and don’t tread the

footprints of Satan.

When one has doubt about the food being halal, he should

rather abstain from eating it. Avoid using haram food and

clothes. The use of these will have such deleterious effect on

the person that he becomes the victim of fears and doubts.

The foods we consume take us to darkness. There is no light

in them that can give nourishment to our spirits. Our tongues

too are influenced by these foods that we utter falsehoods and

abusive language. We indulge in misguiding games and play.

Backbiting has become our habit. All our limbs and organs

have been exposed to the effects of haram and unsavory (mak-

ruh) foods. The body has therefore become insensitive to the

instinct of remembrance of Allah. The limbs and organs have

thus turned into the playthings of Satan.

One type of haram food is najis (impure) food. If impure food

goes down the throat, Satan will transmit his effect throughout

the body.

Even babes in arms should not be fed with najis food. One

should not think that a child is innocent and free from the in-

cidence of the rules of Islamic Law.

Remember, the adults are bound with the requirements of

the Islamic Law and it is their duty to take care to nourish their

118

children with pure food. When a child is brought up on najis food, he will develop negative and un-Islamic tendencies as he

grows up. It is to be borne in minds that only animals can take

Najis food.

The occasion when one is required to abstain even from

Halal food is when he is fully satiated and can eat no more at

that moment. Over-eating is a taboo and a satanic trait.

Sayyid Tawus has recommended application of this verse to

all foods, although the verse pertains only to animal foods.

Sayyid Tawus says, All the edibles that are prepared without

taking the name of Allah before commencing the preparation, I

don’t partake! How can a believer eat the bread that has been cooked by the baker without taking the name of Allah?

Qur’an:

Verily those who guard (themselves against evil) when

an evil thought from the Satan afflicts them, they be-

come mindful (of God and are awakened) then lo! They

see (aright).

The people who are in the process of escaping from sinful

acts and Satan tries to overwhelm them, they instantaneously

busy themselves in the remembrance of Allah. With the felicity

of this act, the curtains of thoughtlessness are raised from

their eyes and they comprehend the evil schemes of Satan very

clearly. Thus, they are able to save themselves from the evil

bait of Satan.

We have mentioned that piety is a very important tool con-

cerning our food habits. Our food, or nutrition, is like the seed

of plants. The type of food one takes nourishes good or satanic

tendencies in a person. If the seed is satanic, then the body ac-

quires evil tendencies. If a haram morsel goes down the throat,

then the control over the body will come into the hands of

Satan. Till the time that morsel remains in the body, Satan too

will occupy it.

119

Dead Animal’s Meat is Forbidden in Islam

Muhammad ibn Abdillah narrates from one of his compan-

ions that he said - I said to Abu Abdillah (AS) - May I be made

your ransom! Why did Allah forbid the dead animal, blood and

flesh of swine?

He said:

As for the dead body, nobody goes near it or eats it but his

body becomes weak and thin, and his strength is lost and his

generation is discontinued; and one who (habitually) eats dead

body will not die but unexpectedly.

As for blood, it creates burning thirst and hardheartedness,

mercilessness and unkindness; one cannot be sure that he

would not kill his child or parents; he cannot be trusted about

his friends or companions.

Athar (1986), Clinical Associate Professor of Internal Medi-

cine and Endocrinology at Indiana University School of Medi-

cine, Indianapolis comments on the effects of ingesting dead

meat:

All hormones and antibodies are retained in the blood, and

all infected organisms including virus flourish in the blood me-

dia, therefore ingestion of such will be dangerous medically. It

may also induce animal instincts as seen in carnivorous anim-

als like dogs, cats, and lions.

The above view is similar to Schwartz and Russek (1999) that

the ingested meat with such traumatic memory can infiltrate

the human cells and cause an effect mentally and in ones beha-

vior. As explained in later sections, Muslims are also advised

not to imitate the clothing and design of unbelievers as a

change of heart may be apparent in Muslims.

For the above-mentioned reasons, the meat of a dead animal

is also forbidden in Islam. Moreover, the meat does not meet

the requirements of a balanced electrical matrix. Once an an-

imal dies on its own, the body stops producing the life-pre-

serving hormones and enzymes thereby lowering the charge of

the electrical matrix of its meat, altering the chemical composi-

tion, and making the meat unhealthy and toxic.

In a few hours or so, the animal starts decomposing, radiat-

ing unstable energy and thus the meat becomes even more

120

harmful to consumers. The network of info-energy within such an animal is also less desirable.

Further, eating such kinds of meat is forbidden because we

would be introducing in our system weaker fields of energy

that have the strong ability to interfere with our emotions,

thoughts processes, and our health. However, that animal,

which is slaughtered in the Islamic manner, meets the require-

ments of electrically balanced and healthy meat since the meat

is preserved from the blood, as almost all of it gushes out dur-

ing the slaughter. Also, the life-preserving hormones and

chemicals are at work until the time of slaughter. There is no

pain or torture, so the memory within the network of info-en-

ergy of the animal is not disturbed. In brief, the Islamic method

of slaughtering an animal causes the energy and information

contained within the energy surrounding that animal remain

stable throughout the pre and post-slaughter period.

121

Food Prepared by an Atheist

Islam is such a perfect way of life that Allah has even prohib-

ited sacrificing animals on idol stones and images, as the meat

of the animal becomes spiritually unclean.

Forbidden to you is that which dies of itself, and blood,

and flesh of swine. And that on which any other name

than that of Allah has been invoked. And the strangled

(animal) and that beaten to death, and that killed by a

fall and that killed by being smitten with the horn, and

that which wild beasts have eaten, except what you

slaughter, and what is sacrificed on stones set up (for

idols), and that you divide by the arrows, that is a transgression. This day have those who disbelieve despaired of

your religion, so fear them not, and fear Me.

This day have I perfected for you your religion and

completed My favor on you and chosen for you Islam as a

religion; but whoever is compelled by hunger, not inclin-

ing willfully to sin, then surely Allah is Forgiving,

Merciful.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 5, Verse 3)

Allamah Taba Tabai (AR) says:

The verse prohibits eating the flesh of an animal slaughtered

on stone. In this way, it prohibits of the customs of the Days of

Ignorance. They had set up around the Ka’bah stones, which

they venerated and over which they offered sacrifices.

It was a custom of idolatry.

An advice from the Prophet of Islam, Muhammad (S) to Abu

Dhar (AR):

O Abu Dhar! Do not accompany but a believer, and let no one

eat your food but a pious person, and don't eat the food of the

evildoers.

Several scholars in Islam have passed a ruling to Muslims to

avoid eating food prepared by non-Muslims or by Atheists, and

some of them have forbidden this completely, in particular

when the non-Muslim has made contact with the food or in-

gredients for that matter, with wet hands. Even though the

122

ingredients may not be involved, the contact the Atheist may have with the food while preparing the meal is what is in

question.

It is very likely that Atheists do not follow the prescribed rul-

ings in Islam and therefore drink alcohol, commit adultery, not

wash themselves after going through natural episodes, and so

forth. The nature of the vibration in their energy is lowered

and the info-energy surrounding these people is corrupt. Even

though Muslims can have such adulterated info-energy within

their energy systems (by following un-Islamic behaviors), the

possibility is greater in non-Muslims who do not have guided

principles in order to act accordingly.

This low-charged energy in a person may thus interfere with

the energy of the food causing a reaction. The quality of the vi-

bration (from the energy) in food is vital and important in un-

derstanding how the food will react on the person ingesting the

food (Chopra, 1991). According to Chopra, the one who pre-

pares a meal involves him at the energy level with the ingredi-

ents, and the effects are noticeable. He writes that there is a

big difference when a sick child is presented with soup made

by his mother than the soup from a can. There is also a differ-

ence in the quality of food prepared by an angry and upset in-

dividual than a loving and caring person.

In any case, fields of energy in an atheist or an unbeliever

will have retained emotional and adulterated memory episodes

that may interfere in the network of energy fields of the food

being prepared. Just as ingesting non-Halal meat or Pig’s meat

may be dangerous to one’s health, so is the case with food pre-

pared by non- Muslims.

Allamah Taba Tabai (AR) writes the following about the lives

of non-Muslims:

Allah has, in these verses, condemned interest in the most

emphatic words. No other deed has been condemned in such a

harsh tone. The only exception is befriending the enemies of

religion, which also has been execrated with equal force.

All other major sins have been condemned emphatically in

the Qur’an, but the level of their condemnation is far below

that used for these two evils.

Not only fornication, liquor and gambling, but even more

grievous sins like murder and creating mischief in the earth

123

seem milder than these two - interest and making friends with the enemies of religion.

And why? The reason is very clear. The bad effects of the

above-mentioned sins remain mostly confined to individuals,

one or more; further, they impair only some particular psycho-

logical traits of the doer.

But these two evils bring such destruction in their wake that

religion is uprooted and even its signs are obliterated, the life-

line of human social order is severed, human nature is over-

powered by their harmful intoxication, and it loses all its con-

trol over the people’s thinking and action.

For these reasons, non-Muslims, unbelievers and infidels, as

well as unclean Muslim individuals are prohibited from enter-

ing the mosques or taking care of them, as there is greater

possibility to infiltrate, adulterate and corrupt the pure net-

work of energy fields within the environment of the mosque.

This is also, why all Saints have forbidden vile acts of sin and

ignorance to be performed in Churches and Synagogues.

Even Muslims have been prohibited to enter the mosques

and even touch the writings of al-Qur’an when in the state of

Janabat (after having sex and before taking the prescribed

shower), or women in the state of menstruation.

The idol worshipers are not to frequent the mosques of

God, while confessing their disbelief. These have nulli-

fied their works, and they will abide forever in Hell.

(al-Qur’an– Chapter 9, Verse 17)

Forbidden foods and everything that is unlawful to ingest

does cause harm to the individual. Islam has thus, prohibited

its followers from consuming and even toparticipate in its pro-

duction. Shaheed Dastaghaib Shirazi (AR) quotes a tradition

from Safinatul-Bihar, in his book Greater Sins - Volume 2, in

which the noble Prophet of Allah reported:

Prayers of the one who eats a single morsel of the forbidden

are not accepted for forty nights, nor are his invocations accep-

ted for forty days.

Every piece of flesh that grows by consuming the forbidden

is most deserving of being burnt in hell fire, and even a single

morsel consumed causes some growth in flesh.

124

Muslims are Advised Not to Make Friends, Imitate the Behavior, Clothing and Fashion of Non-Believers

Mr. Ahmed Ali writes in his comments under Qur’an –

Chapter 3, Verse 118:

The believers are warned not to make friends with the en-

emies of Islam, their associates and relatives.

Tolerance is desirable only when it is known that there is no

joining of hands to launch an offense against the true faith. It is a wise maxim to preserve the faith from the contaminating influence of impiety and infidelity. The disbelievers will not fall

short in corrupting or vitiating the true belief of the believers,

because they cannot control their hatred. The believers are

bound to believe in all revealed books, but their enemies do not

believe in the final book of Allah. To make mischief they pose

as believers and plot to harm the faithful, but in the end their

goal shall never be achieved.

The glory of the true believers shall continue and increase

and shall never perish. Allah knows the spite that is rankling in

the breasts of the enemies of the true faithful, and has laid it

bare.

And indeed He has revealed to you in the Book that

when you hear Allah's communications disbelieved in

and mocked at, do not sit with them until they enter into

some other discourse. Surely then you would be like

them. Surely Allah will gather together the hypocrites

and the unbelievers all in hell.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 4, Verse 140)

al-Sadiq (AS) has said, Allah (SWT), the Exalted and Most

High, inspired one of the prophets commanding him - Tell the

believers not to wear the clothes of My enemies, not to eat like My enemies, and not to walk like My enemies, so as not to be

My enemies as they are My enemies. This citation can be found in al- Jawahirus-Saniyah, chapter on Abu Abdullah Ja’far, son of

Muhammad, al-Sadiq, Tradition 60.

125

Islam has been kind enough to prohibit their followers from wearing and observing dresses or performing actions similar to

the infidels. Undoubtedly, if one were to observe clothing and

fashion similar to the non-believers, this act can make one obli-

vious to the teachings of Islam as he permits the sharing and

tarnishing of his network of info-energy with the energy of the

infidels, thus adulterating one’s information and memory with-

in his or her system of energy.

By observing such fashion seen in non-Muslims, the effects

are visible, clearly show in one’s pride, and decrease in humil-

ity that Islam encourages. For instance, men wearing earrings,

the hair-cut and color, shape of beard and hair style, the bikini

and tight-revealing dresses, the tie and knots on one’s shirt,

the openings in trousers and the relevant shortness, the kind of

fashionable clothes seen in films and movies, and so forth. In

many cases, such clothes are even forbidden for a Muslim to

observe.

Ali (AS), the Prince of Believers, has said that there are ef-

fects in the fashion and tailoring of clothes. It sometimes happens that those who wear the clothes cut similar to those of the foreigners, gets a feeling of ignorant attachment to them, and

thus, he repulses and abominates the friends of Allah (SWT)

and His Prophet, and loves their enemies.

From Allah, the advise is, therefore, not to adopt the style

and mannerism of my enemies, lest you may be considered as

one of them. He who appears like a certain type shall be identified as of that type.

Commenting on Qur’anic Verse 54, Chapter 51, Allamah

Taba Tabai (AR) says:

Briefly, Allah warns the believers against taking the Jews and

the Christians for friends, and threatens them most severely.

Then, He points in an apocalyptical way where such friendship

was to take them and how it would turn into ruins the magnifi-

cent structure of religious character.

Then, Allah will bring on scene a people who will manage the

affairs and restore the religion’s structure to its original

splendor.

This is what makes a lover of a group a member of that

group and unites him with it. It has been said, Whoever loves a

people, he is one of them.

126

Also [it is said], A man is with whom he loves. And Allah has said forbidding loving the polytheists,

O you who believe! Do not take My enemy and your en-

emy for friends, would you offer them love while they

deny what has come to you of the truth … (60:1).

The verses go on in the same vein, until it says, …..and who-

ever makes friends with them, these are the unjust (60:9).

Also He says, You shall not find a people who believe in Al-

lah and the latter day befriending those who act in op-

position to Allah and His Messenger, even though they

were their fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or

their kinsfolk … (58:22).

Allah has also said regarding the love of the unbelievers –

and the wording is general which includes the Jews, the Chris-

tians and the polytheists – Let not the believers take the un-

believers for friends rather than the believers, and who-

ever does this, he shall have nothing (to do) with Allah,

except (when) you guard yourselves against (them) for

fear from them. And Allah cautions you of Himself …

(3:28). The verse

clearly speaks about the wilayah of love and affection rather than that of covenant and pact.

Remember that when the third chapter, The House of Imran,

was revealed. The Prophet (S) had already concluded pacts and

truce with the Jews and the polytheists.

Thus, the clause, do not take the Jews and the Christians for

awliya, clearly forbids loving them or having any affection towards them.

This is because such feelings pull the souls and spirits to-

wards each other and it creates mutual moral effects on both

sides. And if Muslims are influenced by un-Islamic behavior,

their society will diverge from its religious way (which is based

on the felicity of following the truth) to the way of unbelief

(which is based on following the low desires and worshipping

the Satan); and thus it will go astray from the path of the nat-

ural life.

127

They are friends of each other - As explained earlier, wilayah here means friendship, because their hearts are nearer

to each other and their souls have mutual attraction. Con-

sequently, they think similar way; they join hands in following

their low desires, and their haughtiness leads them to reject

the truth; they strive together to extinguish the light of Allah,

and help each other in fighting against the Prophet (S) and the

Muslims. It seems, as all of them are one person of one reli-

gion. Although actually they are not of one religion, yet they

have joined their forces and have become one power against

the Muslims, simply because Islam calls them to truth and op-

poses what in their eyes is the greatest goal

- To follow their low desires and licentiousness in objects of

desire and enjoyment of worldly attractions.

128

7

Chapter

Cleanliness in Islam

O Believers! Do not observe the prayers while intoxic-

ated, so that you know what you are saying, nor after

sexual orgasm without bathing, unless you are on the

road, traveling. If you are ill or traveling, or you had ur-

inary or fecal-related excretion, or contacted the women

(sexually), and you cannot find water, you shall observe

Tayammum (dry ablution) by touching clean dry soil,

then wiping your faces and hands therewith. God is The

One Who Pardons, Forgives.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 4, Verse 43)

Islam is one religion that emphasizes cleanliness to its limit

and considers purity as part of faith. The application of this tra-

dition to the person’s enclosing network of energy is signific-

ant. The few sections below on energy aspects to cleanliness

intend to relate laws of cleanliness in Islamic jurisprudence to

modern scientific laws, in particular in relation to the human

energy system.

al-Qudah (2000) in his article, Supremacy of Preventive

Medicine in Islam, which appears in the book Islamic Medicine

by al-Ghazal, says:

Ablution (Wudhu) cleans those parts of the body that are

most exposed to microbes. Microbiologists proved that on each

cubic centimeter (of the exposed parts), there are around 1-5

million microbes. To remove them, continuous washing of the

skin is required and this is actually achieved through perform-

ing ablution, which is constantly repeated during the day.

In his book on Microbes of the Skin, Dr. Kelgman visualized

the skin with all the bacteria, viruses, fungi, and parasites on

129

its surface, as the earth with its existing living creatures and their differences.

Professor Vaindov proved in his study that bathing removes

more that 200 million microbes from the skin. These microbes

do not stop multiplying, so they must be removed continuously,

in order to decrease their number, so that the body can resist

them.

One of the secrets of preventive medicine in Islam is that it

made cleanliness an act of worship. This gives it spiritual es-

sence and a kind of continuity that no other law can provide.

The Prophet (S) legislated for us more than 17 different total

ablutions (an action of washing the whole body), to be per-

formed after sexual discharge, end of menses, end of post

childbirth confinement, on feast day, and others.

The mouth contains no less than 100 kinds of bacteria that

vary between 500-5000 million microbes in one millimeter of

saliva. These microbes are nourished by food remnants

between the teeth, and on the teeth themselves.

Their growth and multiplication results in the production of

several acids and secretions that affect both the smell of the

mouth and the color of the teeth. If these microbes are not re-

moved several times a day, they cause tooth decay and other

gum diseases. Modern science proved that the miswak (a

branch of a tree used as a toothbrush) Muslims use following

the tradition of Prophet (S), has the effect of protecting the

teeth, as it removes the microbes on its fibers, and even kills

some of them chemically. Therefore, it prevents accumulation

of food and microbes on the teeth.

Quoting al-Sadiq (AS) in Misbahul-Shariah - Chapter 9:

The washing closet where one relieves oneself, the toilet, is

called so because people are relieved from the weights of the

filths, and they clear out their dirt and impurities. The believer

learns from this that the pure of the ephemeral things of this

world (i.e. food) will finally have such an (impure) end. Then,

abandoning this world and turning away from it will relieve

him.

He empties his soul and his heart from being engaged with

it, and disdains collecting and possessing it, as he disdains the

impurities, the feces and filth. He thinks, of himself, how he is

honored in an instance and feels humiliated in another. He

130

then realizes that adhering to satisfaction and fear of God gives him relief in both worlds. That comfort is in neglecting

this world, in refraining from enjoying it and in removing the

impurity of (wanting) the unlawful and the doubtful. And so, he

closes the door of arrogance to himself after knowing it, runs

away from sins, opens the door of modesty, remorse and shy-

ness, strives to carry out His commands and to refrain from the

forbidden, hoping for a good return and a delightful proximity.

He imprisons himself in the prison of fear, patience and ab-

stinence from (satisfying) the desires until he arrives, with Al-

lah (SWT)'s custody, in the eternal abode, and tastes His pleas-

ure, as this is what is reliable (counted), and everything else is

nothing.

Besides physical cleanliness a Muslim experiences from

every visit to the washing closet, Islam has laid much more em-

phasis on the spiritual and info-energy pollution, and ways to

safeguard oneself. It would only be complacent for any person

to replace the unfavorable information within the fields of en-

ergy released by the damage from the microbes and parasites,

with pure and favorable, free flowing unadulterated energy of

water. Scientists have observed clean water to store higher vi-

brations of energy and strongly favorable info-energy. The

many times this happens, the better – and that’s why the

Prophet (S) recommended being clean and in ablution at all

times. The Prophet (S) has considered ablution as light

(energy), and Allah considers it an act of oppression if one’s

ablution is broken and he or she does not perform the ablution

again.

Muslim males also perform Istabra after urinating – a pro-

cedure where the penile organ is squeezed to get rid of the re-

maining urine in the organ. Silent coughing and a push in the

groin area are also recommended after urinating.

On a separate note, when one washes himself or herself,

Islam emphasizes looking at the flowing water, which has been

associated with numerous merits. No doubt, the energy fields

surrounding the eyes and the body becomes highly charged

from such a communication (with water) improving eyesight

and other functions of the human body. This aspect will be ex-

plained in details in later sections on the importance of looking

at the Qur’an, looking at the face of scholars, looking at

131

greenery, looking at certain gemstones, and looking at the Ka’bah in Makkah al-Mukarramah.

132

Muslims Wash Themselves After Going Through

Natural Episodes

O Believers! When you observe the prayers, you shall

wash your faces, wash your arms with the elbows, wipe

your heads, and wash your feet to the ankles. If you were

unclean due to sexual contact, you shall bathe. If you are

ill, or traveling, or had any digestive excretion (urinary,

fecal, or gas), or had (sexual) contact with the women,

and you cannot find water, you shall observe the dry

ablution (Tayammum) by touching clean dry soil, then

rubbing your faces and hands.

God does not wish to make the religion difficult for

you; He wishes to cleanse you and to perfect His blessing

upon you, that you may be appreciative.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 5, Verse 6)

al-Khumeini quotes al-Ridha (AS) in his book The Disciplines

of The Prayer as having said:

They (Muslims) were ordered to perform the ghusl because

of the janabah, but they were not ordered to do it after the khala (relieving oneself from feces and urine), though it is filthier than the janabah. This is because the janabah (becoming unclean after sexual intercourse) pertains to the soul of

man, and that which comes out is something from the whole

body, while the khala does not pertain to the soul of man, and what comes out is the food that goes in through an inlet and

comes out from an outlet.

(Tradition 4, quoted from al-Ilal - Volume 1, Page 281, and

Uyunul-Akhbar al-Ridha - Page 291)

In Islam, purifying the organs (after sex, after urinating and

so forth) is considered the shadow of the purity of the heart and spirit. Energy contamination created from excreting waste

products has been largely documented (Schwartz and Russek,

1999) and the negative effects are clear. We don’t only excrete

waste physically, but informational and energetically as well.

And if not properly disposed or cleaned, we may be developing

a sea of electromagnetic energy pollution. When humans interact, their energy also interacts with each other. According to

133

Weston (1998), the energy of persons who are angry, fearful, or sick does contaminate other people’s energy unless they are

protected. This low-frequency energy and adulterated info-en-

ergy can and does short circuit the normal flow and balance of

one’s energy and causes fatigue and malaise. In Islam, and ac-

cording to the blessed, Infallible (AS):

The environment has a right upon us.

In Majmaul-Bayan - Volume 10, Page 526, the Prophet says:

Be careful of your ablution; and the best action of your deeds

is prayer. Then, protect the earth, because she is your mother;

and there is no one on her who does good or evil, but that she

reports it.

As Muslims, one cannot live a life, pray or perform acts of

worship in an unclean state. Men and women have to take a

shower (in a prescribed manner, as per the rulings) after sexu-

al intercourse; women have to do the same after monthly

bleeding; women also wait for ten days after giving child-birth

and then take the ceremonial shower, and so forth. Washing

away blood in wounds is also an obligation before prayers. We

now also appreciate the alterations in the energy fields at the

site of wound (Burr, 1972). Washing the wound with water will

not only balance the unsteady energy and violent nature of the

info-energy from getting hurt, but the free flowing fields of en-

ergy in water will also replace the surrounding environment

with strong, vibrant energy as the site of the wound becomes

clean and pure.

Muslims are further obliged to perform major ablution

(ghusl) after having sexual intercourse. This individual, who is

ceremonially unclean, is neither permitted to enter a mosque,

unless passing through it without stopping for a single second.

Furthermore, unclean individuals (Muslims or not) are not al-

lowed to even enter or pass through the mosque of the Prophet

(S) and Masjid al-Haram, the sacred Mosque in Makkah that

holds the Ka’bah. Apparently, for similar reasons, atheists and

infidels are also prohibited to visit these sacred mosques.

O Believers! The idol worshipers are unclean. They

shall not be permitted to approach the sacred Mosque

after this year.

134

If you fear loss of income, God will shower you with His provisions, in accordance with His will. God is Omniscient, Most Wise.

(al-Qur’an, Chapter 9, Verse 28)

Scholars of Islam have interpreted this verse as the idolaters

being physically and spiritually unclean. al-Majlisi (1627)

writes that the whole city of Makkah is sacred and should be

held in purity at all times. The whole city is a place of prayer

and can be considered as a mosque.

For such persons, touching the writings of the Qur’an or

names of Allah (SWT), Prophets (AS) and the Ahlul-Bayt (AS) in

any script is strictly forbidden. Apparently, and as we shall ex-

plore later, the mosques, the writings of Allah (SWT) and

names of the Prophets and Aimmah (AS) all contain within

them free flowing energy and unadulterated info-energy, and

to contaminate them with ones adulterated energy is prohib-

ited. This person has to wash and purify himself first.

O you who believe! Do not violate the sanctity of the

Monuments of Allah, nor the sacred month, nor the of-

fering (during Hajj), nor the symbolic garlands, nor

those repairing the Sacred House (the Ka’bah)….

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 5, Verse 02)

The command is as follows:

The following five things are unlawful for junub (after sex

and ejaculation):

To touch with any part of his body the writing of Qur’an or

the names of Almighty Allah in whichever language they may

have been written.

And it is better that the names of the Prophet and Imams and

Lady Fatima Zahra (peace be on them) should also not be

touched in that condition.

Entering Masjid al-Haram or Masjid al-Nabi, even though it

may be only entering from one gate and going out of another.

To stay in all other masajid except Masjid al-Haram or Masjid

al-Nabi, and similarly, based on obligatory precaution, to stay

in the shrines of the Aimmah. As regards the masajid other

than Masjid al-Haram and Masjid al-Nabi, however, there is no

135

harm if a person enters through one gate and goes out of another.

To go and place something in the Masjid, or to enter or take

out something from it even from outside.

To recite any one of those verses of the Qur’an, the recitation

of which performance of prostration becomes obligatory. These

verses occur in four chapters of the Qur’an: (i) Alif Lam Mim

al-Sajdah, 32:15 (ii) Ha Mim al-Sajdah, 41:98 (iii) al-Najm,

59:62 and (iv) al-Alaq, 96:19.

Keeping in mind the nature of a person, sex produces power-

ful urges and the couple gets into deep ecstasy during the act.

After ejaculation, both are fatigued and store unsteady fields of

energy. The info-energy is not only filled with information

about the sex, but needs to be replaced with a better and more

favorable information with that of water – since water is mercy from Allah. In order to return our state of energy to a higher state of vibration once again and worship Allah (SWT) sincerely

and without distractions, we are obligated to perform ghusl

that will eventually ground and discharge the sexual energy

and energy shortages and replace them with more stable net-

work of energy. The weaker fields of energy from sexual rela-

tions would also be replaced with the free flowing and pure

info-energy of water. After the ghusl (bathe), the couple’s en-

ergy will return to a higher rate of vibration and will return to

remembering Allah (SWT) and achieve higher stages of piety.

In Biharul-Anwar - Volume 78, Page 51 – Book on Purification

– al-Majlisi relates under each hair, there is remnant of impurity after sexual intercourse and the reason why major ablution (ghusl for the entire body, including the hair) is compulsory

after sexual intercourse. The major ablution has also been

termed as the absolute light by Muslim scholars and ablution as light.

Washing oneself, bathing and showering with flowing water

has a special designation in the science of human energy. We-

ston (1998) writes that taking a shower cleanses the energy

field. He even advises one to take a shower after work or an ar-

gument. The water, according to Weston (1998) has the ability

to purify the information within the energy, eliminate fatigue,

and fully recharge the relevant fields of energy.

136

In actuality, the water will flush and wipe off all the unsteady energy with lower vibrations within the system, and there is a

chance to create and introduce pure, free flowing energy with

higher rates of vibration. However, the prescribed manner of

the shower (ghusl) is undoubtedly a part of the obedience to

the Almighty Allah (SWT) and the science of Islamic

Jurisprudence.

The use of shower to clear negative energy works on and

beyond the physical level. According to Poole (1999), running

water provides a potent solution for the discharge of unwanted

energy. al-Khumeini in his book The Disciplines of The Prayer

also advises Muslims to perform ghusl (major ablution) at all times, as a sinful life can taint a person at the physical and

spiritual level. According to him, even leading a life of polythe-

ism and disobeying the commands set by Allah and following

satanic ideas requires ablution that will eventually cleanse the person at various levels. This unclean person is not fit for standing for prayer in front of the Almighty. The Prophet (S)

has said, Indeed, if a servant commits a sin, then performed

Wudhu (ablution), and asked forgiveness from Allah from his

sin, it shall be incumbent on Allah to forgive him.

Water is therefore one of the most pure elements in this uni-

verse and even the Prophet compared a faithful believer to

water. al-Qur’an also considers water as a source of the mercy

from Allah.

From The Disciplines of The Prayer by al- Khumeini, it is

stated in Misbahul-Shariah that al-Sadiq said, When you intend

purification and wudhu (ritual ablution), proceed to the water

as you proceed to Allah's mercy, because Allah has made water

the key to His proximity and supplication, and a guide to the

court of His service. And, as Allah's mercy purifies the sins of the servants, similarly the outer filths are purified by water

and by nothing else.

And He it is Who sends the winds as good news herald-

ing His mercy, and We send down purifying water from

the sky.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 25, Verse 48)

Moreover, and as Allah has mentioned in Qur’an in the above

verses, only earth can most favorably replace water as it is an

137

excellent source to ground and eliminate low-charged energy in an unclean individual or that individual. When there is no

water, this unclean person can use earth to perform Tayam-

mum (to purify himself) and then say his prayers. Of course, he will perform the obligation with water when it is available.

Similar is the case with a woman in her monthly periods. It is

unquestionable that monthly menstruation causes women to

feel nervous, shy and dejected despite the fact that this occur-

rence is an involuntary natural course. The insult to the tissues

and blood gushing out of the woman’s female organs involve

pain, discomfort, anxiety, and highly disharmonic energy pro-

cesses. This event creates in the woman a disharmonious en-

ergy reality and makes her fatigued, irritable and depressed.

The info-energy released during this period is also detrimental

tothe overall energy. Similar applies to a woman who just gave

birth to a child – she also has to make a ceremonial shower

after ten days, almost what it takes for the woman to

recuperate.

In Hinduism and Orthodox Christianity, a woman cannot be a

priest during menstruation. In Hinduism, a menstruating wo-

man cannot participate in group prayer in the temple. In Juda-

ism, this woman must cleanse/purify oneself at end of period

and after childbirth (Jewish mikvah). Several other religions

hold similar commands, and some of these observations are

made below. However, as we shall note, Islam has been the

most merciful and respectful to a menstruating woman disal-

lowing her only from certain acts of worship.

Jewish laws and regulations concerning menstruating women

are extremely restrictive. The Old Testament considers any

menstruating woman as unclean and impure. Moreover, her

impurity infects others as well. Anyone or anything she touches

becomes unclean for a day:

When a woman has her regular flow of blood, the impurity of

her monthly period will last seven days, and anyone who

touches her will be unclean until evening. Anything she lies on

during her period will be unclean, and anything she sits on will

be unclean. Whoever touches her bed must wash his clothes

and bathe with water, and he will be unclean until evening.

Whoever touches anything she sits on must wash his clothes

and bathe with water, and he will be unclean until evening.

138

Whether it is the bed or anything she was sitting on, when anyone touches it, he will be unclean till evening.

(Lev. 15:19-23)

Due to her contaminating nature, a menstruating woman was

sometimes banished in order to avoid possibility of any contact

with her. She was sent to a special house called the house of

uncleanness for the whole period of her impurity. The Talmud considers a menstruating woman fatal even without any physical contact - Our Rabbis taught … if a woman menstruating

passes between two (men), if it is at the beginning of her

menses she will slay one of them, and if it is at the end of her menses, she will cause strife between them (bPes. 111a).

Furthermore, the husband of a menstruating woman was for-

bidden to enter the synagogue if he had been made unclean by

her even by the dust under her feet. A priest whose wife,

daughter, or mother was menstruating could not recite priestly

blessing in the synagogue. No wonder many Jewish women still

refer to menstruation as the curse.

Observing the laws of purity is a sacred duty for every

Zoroastrian. A Zoroastrian woman in her menses is doctrinally

held to be in a state of impurity. This is not an indictment

against women alone for even a priest who has a bleeding sore

or a festering wound is not permitted to enter the precincts of

a fire temple until he undergoes ritual purification.

The Roman (the original incorrectly stated Greek) author

Pliny in his Natural History (Book 7, Chapter 13) states, On the approach of a woman in this state (i.e., menses), wine will become sour, seeds which are touched by her will become sterile,

grafts wither away, garden plants are parched up and the fruit

will fall from the tree beneath which she sits. In Book 28, Chapter 23, he continues …, bees, it is a well-known fact, will forsake their wives if touched by a menstruating woman … Fire

itself, an element that triumphs over every other substance, is unable to conquer this.

We gather from the Vendidad (16.2) (the only part of the

Avesta, the collection of holy texts in Zoroastrianism), that the

observance of seclusion during menses in a separate place has

been in vogue since times immemorial. This custom, again, is

not unique to the Parsi community alone. A Hindu woman, in

her menses, abstains generally from worship, cooking and

139

remains aloof from other members of the family. The Jews believe Prophet Musa (AS) had interdicted Jewish women from

going near rivers, wells, fire or kitchen, grain fields, gardens

and cattle.

Clearly, Islam does not consider a menstruating woman to

possess any kind of contagious uncleanness. She is neither un-

touchable nor cursed. She practices her normal life with only

few restrictions: prayer, sex, etc. Any other physical contact

between them is permissible. A menstruating woman is permit-

ted to do everything else for that matter.

Therefore, what a woman goes through during menstruation

is why the Muslim woman in her monthly period is refrained

from fasting and saying her prayer, because she will be

presenting herself to the Almighty in an unpurified and un-

stable state. This woman is thus absolved from prayer and fast-

ing for that period of time to relieve herself from duties of wor-

ship. And if she continues to bleed after certain number of

days, then she has to perform ablution accordingly or ghusl be-

fore each prayer. This Muslim woman is further prohibited

from sexual intercourse with her husband due to medical and

reasons related to the info-energy system.

Further, according to the Infallible (AS), this kind of woman

and a polluted person (who is ceremonially unclean and whom

ghusl of janabah is obligatory) are even refrained to approach

a dying person as the angels dislike this and leave the dying

person alone in a dreadful and fearful state. Prophet Suleiman

never approached his wife when she was menstruating (al-Ji-

bouri, 1987). Apparently, Maryam – Mother of Prophet Isa (AS)

– always left the temple, in which she resided, whenever she

was unclean and her periods began. She would remain at her

aunt’s house until she became clean again (al-Jibouri, 1987).

She also bathed with water after her periods ended and began

assuming responsibilities of worship.

They ask you about menstruation, say, it is harmful.

You shall avoid sexual intercourse with the women dur-

ing menstruation. Do not approach them until they are

rid of it. Once they are rid of it, you may have intercourse

with them in the manner designed by God. God loves

those who repent, and He loves those who are clean.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 2, Verse 222)

140

Allamah Majlisi (AR) says:

It is narrated from Ali, son of Husain that whenever Adam

had sexual desire he used to take Hawwa out of the sanctuary

and after performing the ritual baths they returned.

As soon as the monthly period is complete, the woman takes

a shower and makes her ghusl in the name of Allah, returning

her energy to higher vibrations before worshipping Allah

(SWT). The water grounds and eliminates most of the unstable

energy fields that accumulated within her and replaces them

with favorable info-energy of water, with higher frequency

fields of energy, and/or energy frequencies with higher rates of

vibration. Psychological, physiological and physical discomfort

and pain before, during and after menstruation remains a fact

and experienced by most women.

The reason for the prescription of ghusl after touching a

dead body, which has not yet been washed, is only now appar-

ent. As soon as the dead body is washed and bathed, no ghusl

is necessary on whosoever touches the dead body with his bare

hands. This is because the bathe will have eliminated and/or

balanced the remaining weak and disharmonious energy pat-

terns surrounding the dead body, the info-energy that accumu-

lated during his or her lifetime, and the ones that surfaced

from the person dying. Even though the physiological activities

have ceased in a dead person, the energy still surrounds him or

her, and unless cleansed, this energy enveloping the dead per-

son with weak fields of energy and lower rates of vibration can

be unfavorable to persons nearby.

Even though the brain waves and the heartbeats are absent,

force fields do remain in a dead person as long as three days

after the death of the individual (Garrett, 1959). The energy ra-

diated has been reported to be as free flowing or blocked and

muddled as might be in a live person. Joy (1979), a medical

doctor states that he was able to feel the energy of his patients

for several hours after their death, if their physical body was

intact.

In 1966, Victor Adamenko cut away a small portion of a leaf

and used Kirlian photography to take an electro-photograph of

the remainder. The developed photograph showed a shadowed

image of the cutaway portion, as if the entire leaf were still

141

present. The energy image was present and projected itself after the physical death of the leaf. Phantom limb pain can be

explained using the same above observations. Siegel (1994)

writes that during her journey with the Shamans she observed

one of her students absorb the physical pain from a priestess

and was experiencing a stabbing in her shoulder, as the priest-

ess had when her arm was cut off.

142

Muslims Prefer Cleanliness

Studies have shown significant alterations to one’s energy

system from the different rays produced from television and

computer screens. For example, these machines and many oth-

ers radiate so much muddled energy fields that living plants

nearby dry up and die, as their pure and unadulterated info-en-

ergy is eaten up and destroyed. The physiological damage

caused by electrical devices has been extensively covered by

Becker (1990), in his book Cross Currents – The Perils of

Electro-pollution, The Promise of Electro-medicine.

The alteration in the fields of energy as a result of drawing

and attracting to oneself adulterated info-energy from other

humans is also significant and notable. There are many in-

stances where humans can become vulnerable to these faults

and shortages in the energy, and water (taking a shower, or

even washing up several times per day) is one main act of

cleaning up. This way, we can balance some of the disharmoni-

ous energy patterns that we have attracted (from machines or

humans) or produced ourselves during the day.

Siegel (1994) writes that during her journey with the Sham-

ans she noted one of the Shamanic healing techniques in which

the healer sucked the disharmony, lower vibrations and painful

info-energy brought about by illness out of the sick person us-

ing water as the main medium.

Minor ablution (wudhu) is therefore highly recommended,

over and over again, as per the Infallible (AS) - light upon light.

And as we have observed before, this act has a strong ability to

strengthen the fields of one’s energy and bring about favorable

information within the energy to increase productivity during

worship.

Surely, Allah loves those who turn unto Him constantly

and loves those who continually purify themselves.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 02, Verse 222)

Therefore, of several non-obligatory things that can come to

the aid of a believeris always maintaining the state of wudhu.

The Prophet of Islam (S) says, Wudhu is the weapon of a be-

liever. It is the duty of a believer to confront the satans that he 143

is in mortal combat with them. Therefore, he must always be clean and with valid wudhu.

A person should always be with wudhu, and if some time has

passed after performing the ablution, he should renew it as a

measure of carefulness that it might have gone void without

the person noticing it. It is said, Wudhu is light and performing wudhu over another is a bigger light. This is the light that dispels the darkness created by Satan in the hearts of the

persons.

The Infallible have further said:

If you can always be in the state of wudhu (minor ablution),

than do so. For verily, if the angel of death were to take the

soul of a servant of God while the latter is in the state of

wudhu, martyrdom is written for him. Wudhu upon wudhu is

light upon light.

Burujardi, al-Khumeini’s son-in-law narrates:

On several occasions I have seen al-Khumeini performing

wudhu, and noticed that he closes the water tap between the

acts of wudhu, and re-opensit (only) when it is necessary, to

avoid any extra water to flow from the tap. This is while most

of us do not have the smallest degree of attention toward the

matter of wastage.

For example, from the time we intend to perform wudhu, the

tap is open until when our ablution is completed. Whenever al-

Khumeini wanted to perform wudhu, he was very careful in us-

ing less water. This vigilance was witnessed in the most minor

of his movements.

He always performed ghusl (the Friday major ablution) be-

fore the call of prayers at Friday noon, and his Friday ghusl

was never left. Whenever theImam performed wudhu, he

would perform all the parts of it facing the direction of the

Ka’bah in Makkah. Even if the basin was not in the direction of

the Ka’bah, at every instance, after taking a handful of water,

he closed the tap, and facing the Ka’bah, washed his face or

hand. al-Khumeini, in accordance with his self-commitment and

Islamic belief, tried to practice whatever he preached.

Islam is one religion that has specific rulings on pure and im-

pure items. The religion also has rulings on ways to purify an

impure element, and whether with water, earth or stones. Even

though some of these rulings are now applied in the modern-

144

day society, man has had to wait for decades until science gained crucial knowledge over the different types of dirt and

proper cleansing agents.

Islam for example, considers urine, fecal matter, semen, as

impure elements and you have to purify yourself after you get

into contact with these elements. Alcohol is also forbidden, and

it is an impure element. The internal and external faults and al-

terations in the energy fields that occur after drinking alcohol

is only now being appreciated and the West is spending a for-

tune to educate the young to abstain from alcohol. The info-en-

ergy in alcoholics remains to be desired and his or her weak

and corrupt info-energy system will attract the same. This is

exactly why an alcoholic may simply do anything that is con-

sidered way immoral and indecent – a similar example relates

to shame as a result of eating the meat of a Pig.

Muslims are advised to wash their hands before they prepare

food and eat, and to wash their private parts with water after

urinating or passing out fecal matter.

As we have noted, water can most successfully drain the

faults and shortages in the surrounding energy fields (caused

by the dirt and tainted info-energy inside a restroom) and bring

about a balance in one’s surrounding energy. Stones may be

used for cleaning after passing out fecal matter, but several

different stones have to be used. Even though tissue may re-

move the dirt physically, these paper towels hardly do the job

of cleansing the fields of energy and so the network of energy

fields within the organ remains unstable to an extent, with

lower vibrations in the energy and adulterated info-energy

from the excretion.

Similar is the case with a dog licking any given material,

blood squirting out from one’s wound, intoxicants or any other

forbidden drink getting into contact with a person, and so

forth. All of these require cleansing with water or earth, so that

the individual can wash out the unstable energy and replace

the unfavorable info-energy residing the energy fields.

145

Circumcision Obligatory in Islam

Circumcision is obligatory on Muslim boys and science has

favored this act of worship to have limitless advantages, from

physical cleanliness to cleanliness of the energy fields, and

maintaining vibrant energy within the male organ. It is appar-

ent that an uncircumcised individual will always have part of

the skin overlapping his organ and this creates a fault in the

network surrounding the energy whenever he urinates (or has

sexual relations) and filth remains on the skin. The info-energy

of the dirt also remains stored within the energy surrounding

the penile organ.

Urinary tract infection, impotency, early and immature or-

gasms are some of the health problems that occur when the

male organ is physically unclean and surrounded by low-

charged and blocked fields of energy. As mentioned later, too

much hair in these areas also has the same effect on the or-

gans and Muslims have been advised to cut-off the hair every

few weeks.

According to Morris (1996) in his article Medical Benefits of

Circumcision:

The increased risk of infection may be a consequence of the

fact that the foreskin presents the penis with a larger surface

area. The moist skin under it represents a thinner epidermal

barrier than the drier, more cornified skin of the circumcised

penis. The presence of a prepuce is likely to result in greater

micro-trauma during sexual intercourse and, as one might ex-

pect, the warm, moist mucosal environment under the foreskin

favors growth of microorganisms.

The blockage and decreased vibrant nature to the energy

fields surrounding the penis brought about by lack of circum-

cision is apparent. Circumcision has been observed in many

studies to reduce the risk of infection with HIV and also reduce

the incidence of cervical cancer in their life partners. In addi-

tion, Morris cites references from over 40 studies showing

that uncircumcised men have about a three-fold increased risk

of contracting heterosexual HIV infection, leading the World

Health Organization to recognize the role of circumcision in

preventing worldwide AIDS.

146

Dr. Morris lists numerous other ailments and disorders that may arise due to lack of circumcision, and the reason why medical practitioners are now urged to inform parents of the bene-

fits of having their male children circumcised. Even if death

and chronic health problems are not an issue, the damage to

the person’s energy system and adulteration of the information

contained within the energy is enormous and unfavorable to

himself and his peers.

The accumulative dirt and smegma, a white cheesy sub-

stance also create this spiritual and energy contamination with

a peculiar odor in patches over the glans and in the groove

where the glans joins the foreskin on uncircumcised men.

(Kazim, 1996)

147

Ablution (wudhu) Before prayer

O Believers! When you get ready for prayers, wash your

face and hands with the elbows, and wipe a part of your

head and a part of your feet to the ankles; and if you are

impure, then clean yourself…

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 5, Verse 6)

Quoting al-Sadiq, al-Khumeini writes the following narration

in his book The Disciplines of The Prayer:

The servant has been commanded to perform the wudhu

(ritual ablution) so as to be pure when standing before the All-

Powerful and supplicating, and by obeying Him, to be purged

from filth and impurity, beside his removing laziness, expelling

sleep and purifying the heart to stand in the Presence of the

All-Powerful.

Confining it (the wudhu) only to the face, the two hands, the head and the two feet, was because when the servant stands

before the All-Powerful, the parts, which are exposed, are

those, which have to be washed in the ablution. As with his

face he performs the prostration, with his hands he requests,

desires, dreads and supplicates, with his head he inclines to

Him in his bowing down and his prostration, and with his legs

he stands and sits.

Not only does water have physical cleansing abilities, Weston

(1998) writes that water also has the ability to charge one’s en-

ergy and introduce pure, and refreshing energy. As we shall

note later in the case of Prophet Adam, water is mercy from

Allah and has significant abilities to replace the adulterated en-

ergy present within us. Therefore, saying prayer, reading from

Qur’an, and performing acts of worship are all recommended

acts after a shower, wash or even rinse. Weston further recom-

mends washing of hands, and also rinsing one’s face and hands

in water as ways to charge and increase the rate of vibration in

one’s energy. These practices have been recommended and

performed by Muslims in an obligatory fashion.

Muslims further speculate as to why the obligatory act of

minor ablution (the act of wudhu) before prayer. This is largely

because Allah, in His infinite mercy would like us to approach

148

Him and perform at our peak during each prayer and so we may be more attentive and productive. Coherent energy fields

mean i ncreased vibrant nature, and increased productivity is the goal during prayer. Ablution is one effective method to increase one’s rate of vibration and to charge one’s energy.

Water also has a remarkable way of clearing negative energy

within us and replaces the info-energy with one that is pure

and unadulterated.

When the Prophet was asked as to how one can achieve good

concentration, fear of Allah and presence of heart in prayer, he

replied that the person should take seriously the performance

of wudhu – the minor ablution, washing before prayer, and per-

form it well. Clearly, the Prophet meant a direct relationship

between the wash and increased vibration in ones energy res-

ulting in increased attention in prayer or other kinds of

worship.

An advice from the Prophet (S) to Abu Dhar (AR):

O Abu Dhar! Performing wudhu during difficulties is among

the things that wipe out sins, and frequent visits to the

mosques, that is establishing(a pious) relationship with Allah

(SWT).

In addition, if we have spent hours during the day meeting

different kinds of people, shaking hands and sharing energy

with frequencies of different rates of vibration, it would only be

lucrative to us if we wash the face and hands before prayer.

This act will neutralize the unfavorable info-energy and energy

toxins we have gathered from people, machines, and from

within ourselves as a result of anger or fatigue. Weston (1998)

and many other energy practitioners go to the extent and re-

commend one to take a shower after any kind of work to bal-

ance one’s energy.

Ablution is, therefore, one of the most divine and productive

suggestions we have in Islam, and to perform this act for Allah

(SWT) before any worship or even before any job may increase

our attention and concentration significantly. Shaykh Najmud-

din (AR) says:

While engaging in invocations (to the Almighty) it is prefer-

able to take a bath (ghusl). In case it is not possible one must

make ablutions, because invocation is tantamount of waging

wars against enemies in the battlefield, which cannot be done

149

without armaments. This is why the ablution has been called as the armaments of believers.

(Self-Building)

Apparently, this concept is not only related to Islam, but nu-

merous mediaeval books of etiquette insist upon the washing of

hands, face and teeth every morning.

According to Qur’an:

Truly, Allah (SWT) loves those who often turn to Him,

and He also loves those who cleanse themselves.

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 2, Verse 222)

And to all the rulings we have in Islam, Allah (SWT)

has only this to say, Allah (SWT) does not desire to make

any impediment for you, but He desires to cleanse you,

and that He may complete His blessings upon you. haply

you may be grateful.

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 5, Verse 6)

Sayyid Muhammad Rizwi (1989) provides us with a very good

example in that the human soul is like a light bulb:

If the bulb is protected from dust and dirt, it will enlighten

the area. But if dust and dirt is allowed to accumulate on the

bulb, then it will not be able to illuminate the area as much as

before.

Therefore, humans have to cleanse their fields of energy at

all times in every way possible. Apparently, Barbara Brennan

(1987), a world-renowned energy scientist, practitioner and

teacher suggests that traditional healers should take a 20-

minute bath early morning to replenish one’s energy and be-

come more active and resourceful during therapy sessions.

History narrates that after performing the undesired act of

eating the fruit from the tree, even the energy fields surround-

ing Prophet Adam (AS) were replaced and cleansed with the

purity and energy of water, a direct order from Allah to wash

the four parts of his body with water. We also can now appreciate that even the thought process that takes place before one

commits an act of disobedience to the Almighty can adulterate

one’s fields of energy and lower the rates of vibration.

Ablution is the answer.

150

The tradition is from The Disciplines of The Prayer by al-Khumeini:

A group of Jews came to the Messenger of Allah and asked

him questions. Among their questions was why the four organs

were given the wudhu (ablution), while they are the cleanest parts of the body?

The Messenger of Allah (S) said:

When Satan whispered to Prophet Adam and he came near

the tree and looked at it, he lost face. He stood up and walked

to it - the first step taken towards the performance of an un-

desired act (although a sin was never committed as all Proph-

ets of Allah are sinless). He took with his hand some of what

was of it and ate it. Off his body flew what were on him of jew-

elry and apparel. He put his hand on the top of his head and

wept.

Allah accepted his repentance, but made it incumbent upon

him and his offspring to purify those four organs. So, Allah

ordered the face to be washed, because it looked at the tree.

He ordered the hands to be washed with the elbows, because

he took with them (the fruit of the tree). He ordered the head

to be anointed (with the hand wet with water), as he put his

hand on the top of his head, and He ordered the feet to be

anointed because with them he walked to sin.

151

Ablution Becomes Null and Void

In Islam, there are numerous reasons as to why ablution, the

act of purifying oneself, becomes invalid and has to be re-

newed. For example, your ablution is void with flatulence; if

you sleep; if you visit the lavatory and urinate or defecate;

have sexual intercourse, and so forth.

Even though flatulence is a normal way for the body to detox-

ify itself, there is significant release of unfavorable energy

from this act (because it is part of the excretory process) and

purification is recommended. The info-energy of the dirt and

inside the lavatory also has the ability to adulterate the energy

system of that person. It is highly recommended for one to re-

peat the ablution – for the benefit to oneself or before standing

in front of the Almighty for daily prayer. As discussed before,

Islam wants the best for its followers and that’s exactly why Al-

lah (SWT) Himself is responsible for these rulings, and they are

indeed perfect.

Whenever we visit the lavatory (and because of the many vis-

its and dirt involved), the act will most certainly reduce the

rate of vibration in our fields of energy and also adulterate the

information contained within the energy. These alterations

would most certainly create weaker fields of energy within the

surrounding and the individual’s energy system. Therefore,

one needs to stabilize these alterations in the energy system by

performing ablution, thus increasing his or her force field’s

rate of vibration. Clearly, now we can understand why Prophet

Suleiman always gave his ring (with the name Ali) to any of his

present followers before he visited the lavatory (as we shall

note in later sections, even stones, writings have surrounding

energy and interact with nearby fields of energy).

An advice to Muslims is to refrain from performing the act of

ablution inside a lavatory, where the surrounding energy and

the lower frequency vibrations and tainted memories fill the

info-energy. One can now appreciate this ruling in Islam, since

the energy released from contamination (from excretory

products) do remain in the atmosphere affecting nearby en-

ergy and its rate of vibration (Weston, 2000).

152

When we sleep the electrical field surrounding us drops in strength and frequency (Becker, 1990) and become stagnant,

with not much activity. With such slow frequency and vibra-

tion, we will not be able to perform at our peak during wor-

ship, as higher frequency fields of energy (surrounding a per-

son) is required to maintain higher levels of attention and con-

centration. The performance of ablution takes care of this

problem before sleeping and before the morning prayer.

The advice to Muslims is to say their prayers, recite al-

Qur’an, and so forth before sleeping and on waking up, in or-

der to charge one’s energy and limit its adulteration. Ablution

also has the ability to balance the alterations in the info-en-

ergy that would accumulate during the night. No wonder, Al-

lah (SWT) in His Infinite Mercy incites his followers to perform

Ablution before sleeping and that this act carries the merits of

worshipping Him the entire night. One’s sleep is also conscious

and the reason why even sleep in the month of Ramadhan al-

Mubarak praises the Almighty Allah, Great is He. As mentioned

later, drinking water in a certain manner leads to the water (in-

side ones system) praising Allah (SWT). Like animals, humans,

angels, and the whole of creation, water is also living and can

perform praises. Science has explored this aspect in details.

153

Islam Prefers White Clothing

al-Majlisi (1627) reports that the Prophet (S) preferred white

clothing and that most of his garments were of white color. Ac-

cording to the Science of Colorology, white is the color of purity. It will purify the body on the highest levels. It is the highest charging field to bring peace and comfort at the highest level.

Apparently, Islam has much emphasized white clothing, in par-

ticular when praying to Allah (SWT). For centuries, Muslims

have been wearing white clothes during prayer and employed

white shrouds for their dead, and now we have the advantage

of knowing its merits.

Color is light and light is energy, so color is energy. Recent research into the effect of color on people has shown that

people who are blind from birth can learn to differentiate col-

ors through their fingertips by noticing the color’s rate of

vibration.

No wonder why most fast food companies use red and or-

ange as their colors. Red and orange both stimulate the info-

energy related to appetite, which makes you feel hungrier.

Today, most recent discoveries confirm the validity of using

colors for healing and harmonizing the balance of body and

mind. Innumerable experiments and tests have scientifically

proven the influence of color on the human psyche. The color

white in many cultures equals purity and it is the color of integ-

rity. It is made of all colors and therefore is complete. It is the highest charging field to bring peace and comfort at the maximal level. Therefore, the recommended white clothing is sup-

posed to increase our attention and concentration in prayer, as

we become more productive and energetic. The Prophet (S)

was correct when he said:

White is the best and purest of all colors, which one should

wear whilst praying.

In Energy Field Soma:

The White pomander has the distinctive quality of containing

the entire rainbow, and may be used

for protecting the whole electrical field, (chakras or energy

centers) and bringing them into balance.

It has cleansing and protecting essences.

154

(Bonkosky, 1999)

The color white also acts as a guard to watch over the indi-

vidual’s energy. The advice by the Prophet (S) to wear white

clothing whilst saying prayer is now clearer than ever. By

wearing white clothing, the highly charged, coherent, and

favorable info-energy one releases into the surrounding envir-

onment as a result of prayer will remain, and one’s energy sys-

tem will not attract energy fields with faults and shortages

since the later is weaker and at a much lower rate of vibration.

This way, one would maintain good energy, attention and con-

centration during prayer.

Wearing white clothing thus shields the body from absorbing

negativity (Poole, 1999).

Medical doctors and nurses have been wearing white cloth-

ing for centuries, and besides cleanliness, the specific color

clothing does have a protective effect and shields away the

weak energy released by the sick people. We have noted that

such energy interactions can lead to sickness.

Since colors are based on frequency vibrations, color therapy

is sound and scientifically proven. The Prophet of Islam (S)

favored the color green when it came to choosing the color of

his general clothing, and he advised his followers to wear

green color shoes whenever possible. In Islamic traditions,

looking at greenery improves eyesight and health. It seems

that the frequency of the color Green and its high rate of vibra-

tion have a direct effect on improving eyesight. The high-en-

ergy vibrations may have a direct effect on the fields of energy

surrounding the eyes, and as the vibrations in the fields in-

crease, the productivity in the eyes increases. This relationship

will be explored in details in the section on gemstones and

fertility.

According to Margo von Phul (2000):

Green is the color of balance. It is the colors of doctors and

nurses and symbolizes youthfulness and fertility…Green’s en-

ergy both relaxes the body and stimulates the nervous sys-

tem…Eating green foods, taking nature walks, and wearing

green can provide a welcome change from the hectic pace of

life.

155

MORE on Cleanliness

There are five recommendations about the head, and five

others related to the body. The first five concerning the head

are washing the mouth, trimming the mustache, combing the

hair, and drawing up water through the mouth and nostrils.

The second five concerning the body are; circumcision, shaving

the pubic hair, shaving off the hair in the armpits, clipping the

nails, and cleansing the private parts.

(al-Khisaal, by Shaykh Saduq (AR), Page 125)

Continued cleanliness is one of the basic rules for attaining

spiritual perfection (Taba Tabai, 1991). Islam recommends

brushing teeth before performance of rituals, and especially at

the time we perform wudhu and before prayer. This would help

balance any faults and unpleasant info-energy within the

mouth created by decaying food particles, etc) so we can com-

municate well and in an appropriate fashion with the Almighty.

As the Prophet (S) has advised:

If I were not hard upon my followers, I would enjoin them to

brush their teeth before every prayer.

(Biharul-Anwar - Volume 76, Page 126, al-Majlisi, 1627 (AR)

The Prophet (S), in particular, brushed his teeth before tak-

ing his ablution for prayer, upon waking up for his supererog-

atory night prayer, and before the dawn prayer. Apparently,

the Prophet (S) also brushed his teeth before retiring and on

his deathbed (al-Akili, 1993).

To apply perfume at all times, and in particular during pray-

er, burning incense, wearing clean and white clothes, shave or

trim unwanted hair every forty days are also recommended.

Undoubtedly, hair that has remained insipid, stagnant, and

without ventilation for weeks will certainly create in its sur-

rounding weak energy, that will cause detriment to the energy

system of that person. Barbara Brennan (1987) has further at-

tributed such alterations and energy blockages in the pubic

area to impotence, insufficient orgasm, and lack of physical

pleasure from sex, and premature ejaculation in men. This is

why Ali (AS) has said:

Whenever a person’s hair increases, his sexual desires have

also decreased.

156

The Prophet (S) further said:

Your body has a right on you. From the acts of nature are

five: circumcision (obligation for men, but not for women), re-

moving pubic hairs, trimming the mustache, cutting the nails

and plucking the hair from under the armpits.

157

8

Chapter

Prayer in Islam

O Believers! Your servants and the children who have

not attained puberty must request permission (before en-

tering your rooms). This is done in three instances, be-

fore the dawn prayer, at noon when you change your

clothes to rest, and after the night prayer. These are

three private times for you. At other times, it is not

wrong for you or them to mingle with one another.

God thus clarifies the revelations for you.

God is Omniscient, Most Wise.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 24, Verse 58)

The institution of prayer is one of the most established con-

cepts in Islam, and the healthiest prescription to all Muslims is

to say prayer five times daily. Prayer has not only been re-

searched to have numerous benefits to the surrounding energy

fields, the health and spiritual benefits of prayer have only

been recently confirmed by scientists and health-care re-

searchers. Medical scientists now consider religious prayer to

be a reliable answer to stress-free life, longevity, and healthy

living. The hormonal, chemical, electrical, physical and

physiological effects of prayer and meditation are apparent and

this information is extensively covered in contemporary medic-

al journals. Fortunately, even schools are compelled to imple-

ment a prayer program for their students in the daily cur-

riculum. Weston (1998), for example, recommends his patients

to pray daily for a month to invite good health to oneself and

others.

If there were a stream at the house of one of you in which

one washes himself five times a day, will there remain any dirt

158

over his body? Verily, the likeness of prayers is the same as the stream. The person who establishes ritual prayers clears out

his sins …

(al-Sadiq (AS) - Biharul-Anwar - Volume 82, page 236, al-Ma-

jlisi, 1627 (AR)

The Prophet further said:

The daily prayer is like a fountain of clean water right in your

home, which removes, five times a day, the dirt, which settles

on your body and soul.

We have a tradition from the Prophet (S) that says:

When you go to bed, the devil comes from behind and ties

three knots over your vertex. Over each knot, he recites an evil

spell, saying, sleep a long and slumberous night! When you wake up; if you commence by invoking God’s Name, the first

knot will breakup; if you leave your bed to make ablution, the

second knot will breakup, and when you stand up for prayer,

the third knot will breakup. Upon breaking up the devil’s

spells, one will feel energetic and in good spirits, otherwise, he

will feel exhaustion and malice.

There are many situations in Islam where even a sick person

or an injured person has to worship Allah (SWT) and say his

prayer, regardless of his position, even if his time of death is

nearby. The Prophet (S) further advised sick people to stand up

and say prayer whenever they are sick, in pain or feeling un-

healthy. He often used to say to the sick:

Stand up and pray, for there is a cure in prayer.

In an instance, when a thief asked the Prophet the solution to

his stealing, the blessed Muhammad told him to pray to Allah

and it is reported that this act of prayer in itself refrained him

from stealing again. Clearly, the act of praying resulted in the

transformation of the information resting within his energy

fields and a change was imminent.

This concept of body and mind, when in harmony, can exert a

powerful influence on the person’s energy and force fields

were studied in depth in the sixties by Dr. Ravitz, a Yale Neuro

Psychiatrist. The role of prayer in spiritual growth has been

well documented and is widely accepted. Its role in creating

Islamic equality, discipline, unity, good ethics, discipline, and

limitless reward cannot be overlooked. With years of praying

and performing rituals, one’s energy and information contained

159

within the energy system becomes well-adjusted, free flowing and favorable. With prayer:

Images and misconceptions about reality within our negative

belief system also clear away, creating more lightness, less

stagnation and higher vibrations in energy.

(Brennan, 1987)

Brennan calls prayer the Energy Metabolizing System, which serves as a protective screen, drawing only pure energy and limiting entrance of lower vibrations of energy from the space

and the universal energy field. When the human energy is

charged up and bright with vital energy, even personal

troubles tend to slide away (Lindgren et. al., 1997).

If we do not have such a protective screen (which Muslims

apply on them five times per day), then the energy becomes

weaker and the frequency of the fields start to slow down, un-

able to repel incoming adulterated energy that is unhealthy for

one’s system to assimilate.

Apparently, scientists nowadays employ infrasonic machines

to balance energy in disturbed and sick people. According to

Richard Lee (1999), one of the functions of energy therapy

with the infrasonic equipment is to allow ones energy to har-

monize and create an energy barrier whereby the individual

concerned heals faster, strengthening and increasing the vibra-

tion of his energy system. Islam has another answer, a much better and natural answer – the daily prayer at different times during the day, afternoon and evening.

Ostrander and Schroeder (1970) report scientists at Kazakh

University in the Soviet, for a while, were trying to figure out

as to what procedures or actions would strongly affect the hu-

man energy filed in a positive manner, when they realized it

was none other than the simple act of breathing. Breathing

seems to charge the entire body, renews the reserves of vital

energy, and helps to equalize disturbed energy patterns

(Bruce, Lindgren & Dlitt, 2000). No doubt, there is breathing

aspect involved in all rituals, and the reason why Muslims have

been encouraged to say prayer at all times, in particular before

eating, before entering the bathroom, before intercourse, be-

fore

rituals,

and

so

forth.

As

in

prayer,

relaxation

160

and meditation, one slows down his breathing and makes it deep, abdominal, without even noticing. Prayer puts one in this

state.

Fortunately, the role of prayer in medicine is now being con-

firmed and medical doctors and surgeons permit this practice

in their offices without hesitation. In a review of prayer and

meditation as medical therapies, Harmon and Myers (1999)

write the following:

Prayer and meditation have been used as health enhancing

techniques for centuries. Their use has been investigated more

recently in the context of more conventional, allopathic medic-

al approaches. These studies, despite methodological limita-

tions, show some promise for the formal application and integ-

ration of these techniques into western medical practice.

Some potential benefits from meditation include reduced

perceived stress and improvement in mild hypertension. Prayer

appears to offer subjective benefit to those who pray; the ef-

fects of intercessory prayer on the health status of unknowing

individuals require more investigation.

Few years ago, a review showed that 20-year old Americans

could expect to live 6.6 years longer if they attend religious

services at least once a week. Now Harold G. Koenig, who

teaches Psychiatry at Duke University, reports that elderly

people who are not disabled run a 47 percent greater risk of

dying before long if they are not engaged in regular prayer,

meditation or Bible study (Siemon-Nieto, 2003).

Koenig is the Director of the Center for the Study of Religion,

Spirituality, Health, and editor-in-chief of Research News in

Science and Theology. Discussing his long term study with a

sample group of 4,000 men and women above the age of 65, he

related in an interview that praying and attending divine ser-

vice regularly seem to result in a 40 percent reduction in the

likelihood of high blood pressure.

It is true that when one is deeply involved and pre-occupied

in prayer, he is introducing to his system, free flowing and

highly charged energy, and attracting the same, thereby mak-

ing his surrounding network of energy fields stronger and fa-

vorable. The info-energy is also that of peace, quite and

solitude. This kind of energy purity within his system is not only good to that person’s body and soul, but to the people

161

near him as well. This code of behavior can be observed in almost all energy therapists as they prepare for a healing ses-

sion. They organize their energy flow and the surroundings by

several forms of meditation and prayer. Brennan (1987) lists

more than 20 such exercises of bodywork including breathing

and repeating phrases that should be employed before a heal-

ing session.

162

Muslims Pray Five Times Daily

And, the believers keep their word. They are trust-

worthy. Their testimony is truthful. They consistently ob-

serve their prayers on time.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 70, Verses 32-34)

al-Ridha (AS) has said:

The secret of prayer is that it is the confession of the lordship

of Allah (SWT) and negating all kinds of partners and plurality

for Him. In addition, standing before the Omnipotent, with hu-

mility, humbleness and the confession (of sins), and begging

forgiveness of the previous sins; placing the face on dust five

times a day as (a sign of) honoring and confession of His

Greatness.

Prayer is the cause of remembering Him and taking distance

from the arrogance and neglect.

Prayer becomes the cause of humility, submission and

humbleness (towards Allah (SWT), and the eagerness, keen

fullness, enthusiasm regarding the desire of enhancement of

material and spiritual progress (both in the world and

hereafter).

Moreover, prayer makes a person engaged constantly in the

remembrance of Allah (SWT), both day and night, so that one

must not forget one’s Lord, Master, Administrator and Creator,

since forgetfulness will become the cause of rebellion.

Man, while offering prayer, stays in the presence of His Lord

and in the state of His remembrance, and this very condition

constrains, stops him from sins, and prohibits him from many

kinds of corruption.

Hughes (1997) examined the relationship between prayer

and healing and its relationship to holistic health. He writes

that the apparent healing that results from prayer mystifies re-

searchers. Numerous theories may be offered as to the mech-

anism by which this healing occurs. The belief of the praying

person in the power of the prayer itself may stimulate healing,

as the placebo effect suggests. The relaxation response and the

sense of self-efficacy gained through the act of praying may en-

hance the immune system. All the above physiological and

163

psychological changes are strongly related to one’s energy system. The favorable additions to one’s info-energy can hardly be

ignored.

Scientists have for long related the effects of prayer and

meditation, and the so-called unknown factors to the human energy system - the more strong and balanced the system is,

the more healthy and vibrant that person will turn out to be in

that particular situation. Unfortunately, medical doctors are in-

frequently aware of faith-healing beliefs and experiences

among their patients, and they are further divided in their

views about faith healing, with a majority expressing skepti-

cism about faith healing, and a sizable minority favorable to-

ward it (King et. al, 1992).

Further, the study by Bushwick and King (1994) supported

the hypothesis that although many patients desire more fre-

quent and more in-depth discussions about religious issues

with their physicians, the concerned physicians generally do

not discuss these issues with their patients.

Many doctors are aware that spiritual, mental, and emotional

factors play a major role in illness and health; but, their train-

ing has emphasized the physical, and they often feel at a loss

as to how to address the energy concept. The divine Qur’an has

suggested to all Muslims to meditate and remember Allah con-

stantly. Prayer, as we understand, is clearly the most effective

way of creating exceedingly steady fields of energy and

favorable info-energy system within the person.

And when you have finished the prayer, remember Al-

lah (SWT) standing and sitting, and reclining…

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 4, Verse 103)

The verse below from Qur’an confirms that prayer is indeed

a powerful energy metabolizing system that will repel all incoming unsteady energy and unfavorable, corrupt info-energy:

… Verily! Prayer restrains one from filth and evil. And

certainly, the remembrance of Allah (SWT) is the

greatest (duty of the believers) and God is aware of what

you do.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 29, Verse 45)

164

In his interview with the Prophet of Islam Muhammad (S), Shaytan, the accursed said:

Allah made one deed, which if your followers performed it

with right intention and at right time, I can never deceive

them. And that deed is the five daily prayers (salat/obligatory

prayers).

But, to solve this problem, what I did is that with every one

of your followers I have assigned one of my soldiers whose

name is Mutawaqee. And, his job is to make your follower lazy and involved in such activities due to which your follower recites prayer at the last time. When your follower recites prayer

(salat) in the last minute, he / she recites it in such a way that

his prayer is not acceptable to Allah.

Therefore, the tradition from the Infallible (AS) that if one’s morning prayer is accepted, then he would not involve himself,

or even be attracted to sinful or vile acts until the time for afternoon prayer. And the same applies until the time for even-

ing prayer, is now clear. This avoidance is due to the powerful energy screen developed during prayer that assists the person

to counter and balance any weaker fields of energy and

adulterated info-energy he comes across during the few hours

before his next prayer. This way he is less vulnerable to dis-

obedience to the Almighty. This person is also protected from

his own thoughts.

Lindgren et. al. (1997) report such negative encounters not

only to unbalance the individual’s energy system and make him

or her vulnerable, but also develop in the person depression,

confusion, unhappiness, or just becoming plain sick, as the en-

ergy centers are stuck or torn (due to the absence of the pro-

tective screen). Islam, therefore, takes good care of its follow-

ers throughout the day, and throughout one’s lifetime.

Weston (1998) further believes that major healing outcomes

are through Soaking Prayer. One must constantly bathe in

prayer and good energy and this therapeutic level can be well

maintained. This is another reason why Muslims soak them-

selves in prayer five times daily, and perform regular acts of

worship and meditation throughout the day, and throughout

one's life.

165

Islam and Restrictions on a Child

The right of a child upon his father is that he should give him

a nice appellation, train him well and teach him al-Qur’an.

(Ali (AS), Nahjul-Balagha - Saying 399)

When your children grow up to seven years, teach them the

prayer; when they are ten years of age, seriously admonish

them for it…

(Prophet (S), Kanzul-Ummal - Volume 16, No. 45330)

Islamic law strictly prescribes that all puberty-aged children

should have been given enough training to begin fasting, say-

ing prayer and to have good moral character before the time

these actions are strictly due from them. This firm ruling for

prayer requires Muslims to wake up early in the morning and

say prayer, as well as during the day and evening. This kind of

attention and growth in the fields of energy surrounding the

child is only now clear after researchers and scientists are en-

couraging parents to introduce their young children to the sci-

ence of energy early during childhood.

As a human being matures, and the energy surrounding him

develops, each field represents the psychological patterns

evolving in the individual’s life. If the child is let free to do

what he or she wants, or if that child is encountering parental

aggression for example, his energy centers will develop block-

ages and there will be a disruption in its growth (Brennan,

1987). According to Brennan, large changes in the energy also

begin at puberty. The energy becomes infused with vibes from peers, and is vulnerable to disharmonious and discordant

energy.

The history and current sets of information, memory and ex-

perience within this young person’s energy system are also vul-

nerable. The blocked energy brings about new longing and

new vulnerability that the individual has not yet experienced.

At times, the entire energy system may be disrupted, resulting

in psychological and physiological harm. Therefore, by training

the children from the very young to be highly involved in pray-

er, fasting and other rituals, alterations and adulterated addi-

tions to the energy system, from an energy perspective, cannot

reach the Muslim child whose energy system is protective and

166

pure, much stronger, highly charged and free flowing. This is why the learned scholars of Islam always kept their babies

near them when they were having Islamic discussions.

167

Importance of Early Morning Prayer

The prayers are decreed for the believers at specific

times.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 4, Verse 103)

Early morning is a time when we have a relatively clear mind

after having had enough sleep. After the right amount of sleep

but still with a little bit of sleepiness left, it is most difficult to get up, but this period remains the best time for prayer.

There is freshness about the early morning, which belongs to

no other period of the day. The sun has a more kindly bright-

ness, with little geomagnetic activity that could affect one’s en-

ergy fields. The air is fresher and this freshness is largely lost, as the day grows older. Because of all this, the ablution before

prayer and prayer itself has a larger and more significant ef-

fect on one’s energy system than any time during the day. This

is why Islam has laid much emphasis on early Morning Prayer.

Moreover, the increased rate of vibration developed during

early Morning Prayer would serve as an energy protective

shield and repel most of the low charge, discordant and disharmonious energy that one would encounter during the day. No

wonder why spiritual masters, researchers and scientists re-

commend meditation during the early hours of the day.

Sri Chinmoy writes:

If you meditate in the morning, you will find that your medit-

ation will be most fruitful. Before the sun rises, the earth-con-

sciousness is not yet agitated. The world has not yet entered

into its daily turmoil. Nature is calm and quiet, and helps one

meditate. When nature is fast asleep, the animal in us also

sleeps. At that time, we are still in the world of energizing and

fulfilling dreams, from which reality can grow. That is why the

awakened aspiring consciousness can get the most out of early

morning meditation.

Once the day dawns, Mother-Earth becomes divinely ener-

getic or undivinely restless. Especially in the West, because of

its present dynamic nature, there is some feeling of irritation in

the cosmos or in the outer nature. These restless qualities of

the world do not have to enter into you, but usually they will.

168

When people move around, immediately their vibration enters into you, no matter where you are.

The air, the light, everything around you becomes permeated

with the vibration of human activity and human anxieties. The

world is standing in front of you like a roaring lion. How can

you enter into your highest meditation in front of a roaring

lion?

But if you can meditate before the world awakens, when the

cosmos is still and people around you are taking rest, then you

will be able to have a deeper meditation.

Meditating during the day is very difficult. In the evening,

meditation is also a little difficult, because for eight or ten

hours you have been in the hustle and bustle of the world. Dur-

ing the day, you have met with many uninspiring people, and

unconsciously their undivine thoughts and impure ideas have

entered into you.

Recent scientific research has shown performing Fajr (dawn)

prayer regularly in time daily is the best preventive and re-

medial measure for heart diseases, congestion of blood vessels,

arteriosclerosis and cardiac infarction which causes brain

stroke. A research conducted by the Jordanian Heart Doctors

Society said the studies established that the cardiac infarction

disease, which is one of the most dangerous diseases and con-

gestion of blood vessels, was mainly caused by long hours of

sleep in the day or night. The study stressed the need to re-

frain from long periods of sleep and get a sleep not exceeding

more than four hours after which it is important to get up and

do an activity for 15 minutes at the least.

169

The 8 Units of Prayer in the Middle of the Day

You shall consistently observe the prayers, especially

the middle prayer, and devote yourselves totally to God.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 2, Verse 238)

The influence of Circadian Rhythm on the human body is a

scientific fact. Our bodies display hundreds of these circadian

rhythms; a few of the most important are sleep and wakeful-

ness, body temperature, blood pressure, and the production of

hormones and digestive secretions. Circadian rhythms are con-

trolled by a biological clock in the brain, a tiny clump of cells

known as the suprachiasmatic nucleus, or SCN. The SCN is

strongly influenced by the daily change between sunlight and

darkness, with morning sunlight promoting early wakefulness

and darkness setting the stage for sleep.

In essence, we are programmed by our circadian rhythms to

sleep at night and to be awake in the daytime. For most

people, it is difficult to concentrate and maintain alertness

between midnight and 7 a.m. and to sleep during the daylight

hours. And it is hard to eat in the overnight hours, when our di-

gestive system essentially shuts down.

Dumont, Montplaisir and Infante-Rivard (1997) and Scand

(1998) have studied such effects and their results showed that

a high insomnia index was associated with a high number of

awakenings, and that former night-shift workers had a signific-

ant reduction in slow-wave sleep, whether or not they had sub-

jective sleep complaints. These results suggest that working at

night may have persistent deleterious effects on quality of

sleep.

According to Islam and Qur’an, the day has been reserved for

all humanity to work and produce for their families, and the

night has been reserved for quietude:

He is the One who designed the night to be a cover,

and for you to sleep and rest. And He made the day a

resurrection.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 25, Verse 47)

170

Allah is He Who has made for you the night that you may rest in it and the day to give you light. Verily! Allah

is gracious unto the people, but most people are

unthankful.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 40, Verse 61)

A similar call is made in the following verses in al-Qur’an -

Chapter 10, Verse 67; Chapter 28, Verse 73; Chapter 30, Verse

23.

There is also strong evidence of heightened solar activity

during the day, and the sun continuously emits streams of

charged particles, mostly electrons and protons, which travel

at speeds from 400 to 700 meters per second. Even though the

earth’s magnetic field acts as a shield protecting us from such

damage, some particles do escape and may affect the human or

the surrounding universal energy. Because of the sun’s large

effect on the geomagnetic field and human behavior (Becker,

1990), Islam has prescribed men and women to work during

the day and say prayer in the afternoon (and return back to

work), and earn a peaceful rest during the night when such dis-

turbances to the frequencies of these energy fields to humans

are minimal.

Islam has thus reserved the longer obligatory worship during

the mid-day when every Muslim is obligated to offer eight units

of prayer, when morning prayer includes only two units and

the evening prayer seven units. One wonders as to why the

burden of long worship during the mid-day when most people

are exhausted and want to return back to their respective

work schedules. Some people do not even spare time for this

prayer because of their busy work schedule.

In most cases, the office space, meetings with people, and

the interaction with electronic machinery, all introduce weak

electric and magnetic fields to our energy system. This can

compromise our energy. Further, the air conditioning strips air

of its electrical vitality, and the steel structure blocks earth’s

magnetic field. When our energy becomes weak, our thinking

becomes cloudy and our productivity declines. We also become

more sensitive to the 60 Hz. electrical activities from fluores-

cent lights and office equipment, and the high frequency mag-

netic fields from the computer (Payne, 1988).

171

As noted, these effects can be dramatic to plants, humans and animals. The afternoon prayer is thus a required and much

needed act of obedience to Allah and assisting in bringing

about a balance in one’s energy fields. Nowadays, even doctors

of stress management advice their patients to take a few

minutes off their schedule every afternoon to quiet the mind to

be more resourceful in the later part of the afternoon. Prayer

does just that.

Another reason as to why the long worship during mid-day is

because; most persons are at most unstable and fatigued at

noon, in particular after sharing various energy frequencies

and info-energy (favorable or unfavorable) with different

people while at work. To cleanse the spiritual dirt and bring

back to the body, soul, the free flowing, and highly charged en-

ergy to perform during the later part of the afternoon, Allah

(SWT), in His Infinite Wisdom has prescribed to all Muslims to

be patient, perform ablution and say their 8-unit prayer in the

afternoon. Regardless of the circumstance the people are in

(those working late, those not working, and so forth), they may

still earn the benefits of the afternoon prayer by balancing

their energy fields through meditation, relaxation and worship,

achieving higher states of vibration in the individual’s force

fields.

172

Saying Prayer on Time

Of the important distinguishing characteristics of Imam al-

Khumeini was that, he always performed the prayer at the be-

ginning of its time. He would also give importance to the re-

commended prayers (nawafil). This characteristic was present

in him since the beginning of his youth age, when he had not

exceeded twenty years.

Some friends used to say, We thought in the beginning that

God forbid, he performs his prayers at the beginning of its

time, out of show off. For this very reason, we tried to do

something that if this action was out of showiness we stop the

same.

For a long time we thought of it, and tried him several times

in various ways. For example, exactly at the beginning of the

prayer time, we would spread the tablecloth (for having our

meals), or arrange to set out on a journey. However, he would

say, You go on with your food, and I shall perform my prayers.

I shall eat whatever remains.

On the other hand, while leaving for a journey (at the begin-

ning of the prayer time) he would say, You go ahead. I shall follow and reach you. A long time had passed since this matter took place, and not only was his timely prayer not left, he (also)

compelled us to perform our prayers at the beginning of its

time.

Muhammad Abai

The other issue was prayer at the beginning of its time, that

he laid great importance to. He would narrate a tradition from

Imam Ja’far al-Sadiq that said, If a person takes his prayer

lightly, our intercession will not reach him. Once I said to him, Taking prayers lightly may mean that a person sometimes performs his prayers, while sometimes he does not. He said, No.

This, rather, is against the religion. Imam al-Sadiq meant that when

Dhuhr (noon) comes to transpire (for example), and the per-

son does not perform his prayers at the beginning of the prayer time, he has in reality given preference to something else.

Mahmud Burujardi

173

al-Mahdi (AS) has said:

Reciting prayer on the dot of time at its very outset is a cause

of disgrace for Satan.

Know that the people of knowledge and of observance pay at-

tention to, and take care of, the times for the prayer (five daily prayers) according to the depth of their knowledge of the sacred state of the Lord. According to their longing for supplica-

tion with the Creator, Honored be His Name, as these times

are for supplication and meeting Allah.

They watch for the times of the prayer with all their hearts,

and eagerly wait for the time of supplication to Allah, prepar-

ing them to be present at a fixed time to meet Him. Their

hearts are present, and from the Presence, they demand the

Present, as they respect the Presence for the sake of the

Present. They believe that servitude is association and sociability with the Absolute Perfect and their eagerness for worship is due to this fact.

(al-Khumeini, The Disciplines of The Prayer)

al-Taba Tabai and Ayatullah Behjat (a contemporary Shia

Gnostic presently residing in Qum-Iran) quoted Ayatullah

Qadhi (the teacher of al-Taba Tabai in Gnosticism), as saying,

If a person prays the obligatory prayers at the beginning of its time and does not attain lofty stations, he should curse me! (Alternatively, he said, he should spit at my face!).

The beginning of prayer time is a great secret!

Safeguarding your prayers is itself a point other than estab-

lish the prayer the fact that man gives importance and binds

himself to perform prayer at the beginning of its time in itself

has many effects, even if the prayer is not performed with the

presence of heart (and concentration).

Shaykh Muhsin Gharawiyyan

Some wives of the Messenger of Allah have said that the

Messenger of Allah used to talk to us and we used to talk to

him. But when the time for the prayer (daily prayer) arrived, he

appeared as if he did not know us and we did not know him, as

his attention was completely directed to Allah.

174

When he (the servant) knows that it is time of prayer and he does not pray, he is indeed careless about Me.

(Hadith al-Qudsi)

In Wasail al-Shia – Volume 3, Page 90, al-Sadiq (AS) says:

Whoever performed the obligatory prayer at the beginning of

their times and observed their restrictions, the angels would

raise them white and pure into heaven. The prayer would say

(to the performer), May Allah (SWT) preserve you as you pre-

served me and entrusted me to a generous angel.

Nevertheless, whoever performed them after the appointed

times with no excuse, and did not observe their restrictions,

the angels would raise them, black and dark. The prayer would

shout at the performer, You have lost me, may Allah (SWT) lose

you, and may He not care for you as you did not care for me

Therefore, the importance of saying prayer on time is estab-

lished. Now we can look at the science behind this command.

Weston (1998) writes that in a large city, 100,000 people

praying would produce 10 billion sacred units of prayer energy

that can significantly transform the group.

In a nation of 10 million, one million citizens would produce

one trillion units of prayer energy for their sacred group’s en-

ergy field. If people in a particular city got together five times

daily and said their prayer together, or they all prayed at one

given time, the corresponding network of energy produced can

have remarkable effects on the physical and spiritual nature of

that group and nearby people. This is one of the main reasons,

why Islam has recommended its followers to say their prayers

in congregation. In addition, at a given time, and that this time for prayer becomes lapsed after a few hours.

We can also appreciate the fact that with all this specific and

intelligent acting energy produced by thousands of worship-

pers at one given time in a congregation or throughout the

country/world would most certainly have a constructive effect

(including increased attention, concentration) on the energy

fields of that person saying his prayer on time.

According to Weston (1998), these countless units of energy

are strong enough to even ward off an earthquake, reduce air-

borne and water pollution, remove manmade radioactivity

throughout the planet. This energy may even control weather

175

patterns and topical storms (Nelson, 1983). Sending energy (coupled with the right information, as in prayer) to clouds

and other objects of creation is possible and history notifies us

of many such occurrences.

For instance, the Infallible Prophet communicated with Allah

and sometimes directly to the clouds for rain. Emoto (2004)

writes that such communication with clouds is very possible

and anyone can try to be successful. Shamanistic practitioners

communicate with the spirits of weather and request a change

in weather patterns (not having full knowledge of the effects of

rain or no rain on the creation as a whole), though this is a

highly unwarranted practice and this aspect has been

explained.

On saving the earth from a comet or meteor that is heading

towards earth, Weston (1998) suggests that four billion people

praying for the comet’s path to veer away from the earth will

create 16,000,000,000,000,000,000 volts of intelligent-acting

energy (far stronger force than nuclear bombs could provide).

This conscious and intelligent energy, with information, might

just do the job. In a similar way, groups of people praying can

alter the path of a hurricane or stop a predicted earthquake.

One can now understand the importance and benefit of indi-

viduals offering their prayers together and in one time. Islam

has not wanted anything but good for its followers. No wonder,

Muslims practice invocations and prayers for the sick in large

gatherings. Furthermore, there has to be clear benefits to

Muslims all around the city or the world when they gather at a

particular place or in their homes and recite couplets or send

salutations to the Infallible at a particular, specific time.

Such kinds of practice take place only at certain hours and in

certain days, so thousands may gather at one time to fulfill the

act.

A good example is sending salutations to al-Husain and his

children on the 40th day after his martyrdom is highly recom-

mended and the timing – afternoon prayer time – is very im-

portant to achieve maximum productivity. Undoubtedly, such

practices like the Pilgrimage bring together thousands of

Muslims to perform worship, all of which have a strong effect

on one’s energy fields and the surrounding universal energy.

176

Quantum physics has shown that energy follows thought.

Consider what will happen, then, if many people in a gathering

or across the world focus on the same vision at the same time.

Thought, then, is energy, and can influence all aspects of real-

ity. This is particularly the case if it is held in clarity with focused intent, and even more so if large numbers of people do

this together.

The world has witnessed many Prayer Circles arranged by

large communities informing the entire world to pray at a par-

ticular time. Most recent, the Global Prayer for Iraq was

launched in May 27th 2003 by the leaders of National Christi-

an Evangelical Organizations. Ted Haggard, President of the

National Association of Evangelicals (NAE), announced opera-

tion - Iraqi Care at a press conference in Washington. The initi-

ative provides an opportunity for Christians worldwide to join

as prayer partners in helping Iraqis rebuild their country.

The internet-based effort, supported by the World Prayer

Team, the PresidentialPrayer Team, World Relief and the

Christian Emergency Network, provides a specific avenue for

Christians to encourage and bless the Iraqis through the power

of prayer and through the adoption of a specific Iraqi city to lift up in prayer, Haggard said. In fact, the World Prayer Team and the Presidential Prayer Team were developed for these very

reasons; to have millions of people pray at the same period of

time or in the same time span, just what Muslims do on a daily

basis when it comes to prayer, praying for the sick, or worship.

September 10th, 2003 has been made the World Earth Heal-

ing Day and the request to people is to gather in their respect-

ive and nearest energy portals and pray collectively on that day

to heal the soul of the planet earth and invite peace on earth

and reduce suffering. These energy portals or energy centers

of the planet earth and power vortices that include many rock

formations around the world are mentioned later. There will be

two simultaneous global linkups in meditation. The first will be

at 12 noon GMT (1pm in the UK). The second will be at 16:30

GMT (5:30pm in the UK). This day would provide an opportun-

ity for people across the world to join in spirit and hold a col-

lective vision of universal love and peace. When people who

pray join in this way, their collective energy is greater than the

sum of our individual energies. This annual event, which began

177

in 1996, has linked up thousands of people across the world in meditation, prayer, and mindful activity to help raise world

consciousness and further world healing.

The World Earth Healing Day thus seeks to promote a great-

er awareness of our interconnectedness as a global family. It

provides an opportunity for individuals to express collectively

their vision of a more harmonious and peaceful world in which

all forms of life are honored as sacred aspects of one essential

whole - the universal energy that the new physics says under-

lies all manifestation.

It is believed that sufficient numbers of people sharing the

same focused intent at the same time can influence the collect-

ive consciousness or planetary energy field. It has been shown

that subatomic particles do in fact respond to focused intent,

and recent experiments conducted in the United States have

shown that dramatic changes can be registered in the earth's

magnetic field in response to our experience of planetary love.

It is reported in historical war accounts that devout persons

have been able to pray and send powerful energy to destroy in-

coming attacks. In one incident, it is reported that two heli-

copters crashed onto each other after a prayer was made for

that to happen. Of course, these events and many others do not

get the attention of science. The possibility of such events will

be explored in much detail in later sections.

178

Special Room for Prayer

Muslims have been strongly advised by the Prophet (S), the

Infallible (AS) and the Scholars of Islam that the place they say

their prayer should be special. al-Amini (AR) writes the follow-

ing about the prayer room in his book Self Building - rooms

that we do not use regularly, and should be neat and clean, a

comfortable temperature, and dark. We should also burn in-

cense to perfume the room. It should be an isolated place re-

minding us of Allah (SWT) and the hereafter. It is advised to select an isolated place free from noises and interference.

The place should be free from pictures and other objects that

might attract our attention or stimulate a memory or thought.

Finally, it should not be where we practice disobedience to the

Almighty on a daily basis.

All this is because whatever low charge energy, and

unfavorable info-energy (energy with adulterated information

and memory) we have projected into the environment whilst

doing undesired acts inside that room will lower the vibrations

in our energy, the surrounding energy and thus weaken our

performance in prayer, and make us lethargic and inattentive.

This alteration and fault in the ambient energy field would take

place because, while praying, we would be in direct contact

with discordant fields of energy that the machines or we

ourselves produced in that room.

Emotional outbursts, radiation from television and computer

screens, and so forth, have their own way of unbalancing the

electrical matrices in any given environment. Such unsteady

and unbalanced energy fields, with adulterated info-energy do

remain in a room long after the acts are committed. Goldberg

has

extensively studied this aspect in the late sixties, as well as

Becker in the early nineties. The harmful effects of radiation,

X-rays, fluorescent lights, rays from computer screens, and so

forth on the energy as a whole can hardly be questioned.

The mental and physical effects are also apparent. Their neg-

ative effects on the growth and health of plants and water have

also been studied.

179

Weston (2000) comments that he preferred sick people not to enter his room because not only they had severe energy blockage, it took a long time for their energy to go away and the en-

ergy in the room to neutralize. Apparently, the Prophet advised

Muslims to decorate their mosques with the remembrance of

Ali. Clearly, the info-energy produced from such conversations

of the life of an Infallible would bond itself to energy fields on

carpets and walls, and even walls have been recorded to re-

spond in a specific manner.

Shia Muslims have also been strongly recommended to per-

form the same actions performed by the Infallible and Proph-

ets, and in the same places. A case in point, the learned schol-

ars of Jurisprudence have advised Shia Muslims to perform

I’tiqaf (seclusion from everything except the worship of the

Almighty for a few days) only in mosques where the Prophet or

the Aimmah have led the Friday prayers. Clearly, this order is

there to establish a relationship with the energy of the Infal-

lible (AS) and us Muslims who would benefit from such a

communication.

Barbara Brennan (1987) writes the following about her spe-

cial room for healing:

The room has to be clean and cleared of low energy, bad

vibes, or dead energy. Burn incense – sage and cedar recom-

mended (the smoke apparently attracts dead energy and car-

ries it out the door). Some of these herbs are well known for

their ability to unclog weak and clogged energy frequencies

and charge the human energy field. Avoid fluorescent lights, as

they have a very unhealthy spectral and frequency range. A

ventilated room is advised.

In order to have stable and favorable info-energy in a room,

we have to reserve that room only for prayer and worship that

will project into the atmosphere highly charged and free flow-

ing energy. This type of favorable info-energy in any given

room would not impede our performance while praying since

our energy system will be projecting energy with similar and

higher, stable frequencies and wavelengths.

But if we watched movies, entertained alcohol drinks, had

emotional flare-ups, or even committed undesired acts in that

room, we will have created and introduced into the room fields

of energy with lower vibrations and adulterated information.

180

Undoubtedly, to say one’s prayer in that room will only be difficult and hard work for us, thus being unsuccessful and

apologetic in our endeavors. This is a reason why Muslims

have been recommended to say certain prayers on an open

ground and directly under the sky.

Islam also prohibits impure items, ceremonially unclean indi-

viduals, swearing, backbiting, and so on, so forth inside a

mosque. Inside a mosque, one is not allowed to hang pictures

or drawings of people, have parties or commit sins. For the

same reason, Atheists are not allowed to near the vicinity of

the Ka’bah in Makkah, or even a mosque. Refer al-Qur’an –

Chapter 9, Verse 17. The corruption of the surrounding info-

energy is imminent. This aspect has been well explained.

The idea of a holy ground, or sites and places of religious congregations such as mosques, the Ka’bah in Makkah,

achieves a completely new meaning. This worship area be-

comes a sacred space where reverence is shown through per-

sonal attitudes and sacred usage. According to Weston (1998),

this is why spiritual wisdom advises people to carry out their

spiritual disciplines of worship, meditation and prayer in one

place in their homes. Experienced healers do all their healing

in one particular healing room, even placing subjects in the

same chair.

181

A Brief Note on Breastfeeding

Based upon the above understanding it is now clear why a

Muslim woman will abstain from watching illicit movies or

even participate in immoral acts whilst breast-feeding her

child. The negative effect on ones energy fields and the effect

of unfavorable info-energy developed from these acts alters the

milk production and changes its chemistry at many levels.

As noted, during the battle of Siffin, Muhammad Hanafiyya

was seen by Imam Ali (AS) to falter and weaken whist in the

battle. Imam Ali (AS) tapped his shoulders and told him that

this weakness in his behavior during the battle was a result of

his mother’s milk (not Fatima al-Zahra (AS). al-Husain (AS)

also informed his enemies in Karbala that it was the forbidden

foods creating such illicit behavior and denial.

Muslims also do not wear clothes or belts that are made of

leather that is from an animal that has been slaughtered in a

non-Muslim manner. Even if they wear such belts, they remove

the belt during their obligatory prayer as prayer becomes void

when performed with the leather-belt on.

It is related that Ayatullah Murtadha al-Ansari was one of the

greatest scholars of his century, and all this was because his

mother always breastfed him in the state of wudhu, ablution –

a state of purification that creates in the surroundings of a per-

son highly charged energy fields. Apparently, and as men-

tioned, scholars of Islam have for centuries even kept their ba-

bies nearby the discussions they had on religious matters.

It is now apparent that the energy and physical relationship

with ones baby is a crucial matter and Islam has laid great im-

portance to it. A Muslim woman carrying a baby is not recom-

mended to watch, hear, or participate in events that lead to illi-

cit and immoral acts of disobedience to the Almighty. This wo-

man is also recommended to read Qur’an daily - certain specif-

ic chapters in Qur’an for the child to develop certain character-

istics, be in the state of ablution at all times, spend much time

in prayer, and so forth. Islam knows and appreciates the ef-

fects of the surrounding energy fields and info-energy on an

unborn baby. Moreover, these acts create a peaceful state of

182

mind and highly charged energy fields, both of which have positive effects on the unborn baby.

In Elixir of Love, Shaykh Rajab Ali's mother once told him:

One night when I was pregnant with you your father - who

was then working in a restaurant - brought home some whole-

some Kebabs. When I proceeded to eat, I found that you began

to stir and beat my belly with your feet. I felt I should not eat

from this food. I refrained from eating and asked your father

why he had brought wholesome Kebabs that night, whereas

the other nights he used to bring the customers' leftovers. He

said he had actually brought these Kebabs without permission!

So, I did not eat from that food.

The science on the above acts by Muslims follows.

According to scientific experiments, a baby's heart rate often

slows down when its mother is speaking; suggesting that he

not only hears and recognizes the sound, but is calmed by it.

Research findings on the ability of a baby in the womb to re-

cognize its mother's voice, and even distinguish it from other

female voices, confirms what scientists have speculated about

for more than 20 years, experiences in the womb help shape

your newborn's preferences and behavior.

The findings about the baby's learning and memory during

gestation period and influence of maternal environment on the

unborn baby bring even greater responsibility for a family. This

extremely exciting finding provides evidence of sustained at-

tention, memory and learning by the fetus. The fetuses learn

about their mother's voice in the womb and then prefer it after

birth. The findings provide evidence that in-utero experience

has an impact on newborn/infant behavior and development,

and that voice recognition may play a role in mother-infant

attachment.

Further, newborns have been shown, via a variety of learning

paradigms, habituation, classical conditioning, associative

learning and imitation, to possess a functioning memory (Hep-

per, 1996). After all, babies do enter this world with certain

emotional tendencies and these emotional tendencies are not

entirely derived from inherited genes. Environment also plays

a part in shaping a child's emotional tendencies. Well, if the en-

vironment does shape behavior, what about the maternal

183

environment, the only environment with which the unborn baby is involved.

The mother's emotional state of mind and her physical health

during pregnancy constitute the maternal environment for the

baby. We know that excessive stress or depression experienced

by the mother can somehow influence the baby in the womb

and he or she may enter this world with skewed emotional

characteristics.

A mother must do her best to minimize her stress level and

to remain in a happy and positive mood during pregnancy. A

father must do his best to give maximum emotional support to

the expectant mother to help give the baby a jump-start in this

world.

The idea that the pregnant mother's emotional state during

pregnancy might have a positive or deleterious effect on the

developing baby within is certainly not new. In an early study

from 1941, Sontag found that pregnant women who were

anxious, angry and/or afraid tended to have babies with higher

heart rates, digestive problems, lower birth weight, and hyper-

active. Numerous studies since have confirmed these findings,

reinforcing Sontag's original results.

For instance, emotionally disturbed women tend to have in-

fants who are irritable, poor sleepers, prone to gastrointestinal

difficulties, have higher activity rates, cry more, are perceived

by their parents as having a difficult temperament, and score

lower on mental and motor skills tests. Several studies have

connected anxiety and/or various psychiatric diagnoses in

pregnant women with a much higher incidence of various birth

complications.

Along with the ability to feel, see, and hear comes the capa-

city to learn and remember. These activities can be rudiment-

ary, automatic, even biochemical. For example, a fetus, after

an initial reaction of alarm, eventually stops responding to a re-

peated loud noise. The fetus displays the same kind of primit-

ive learning, known as habituation, in response to its mother's

voice, Fifer has found. But the fetus has shown itself capable of

far more.

In the 1980s, Psychology Professor Anthony James De

Casper, Ph.D., and colleagues at the University of North Caro-

lina at Greensboro, devised a feeding contraption that allows a

184

baby to suck faster to hear one set of sounds through head-phones and to suck slower to hear a different set. With this

technique, De Casper discovered that within hours of birth, a

baby already prefers its mother's voice to a stranger, suggest-

ing it must have learned and remembered the voice, albeit not

necessarily consciously, from its last months in the womb.

More recently, he is found that a newborn prefers a story read

to it repeatedly in the womb - in this case, The Cat in the Hat -

to a new story introduced soon after birth.

Behavior doesn't begin at birth, declares DiPietro. It begins before and develops in predictable ways. One of the most important influences on development is the fetal environment. As

Harvard's Als observes , the fetus gets an enormous amount of

hormonal bathing through the mother, so its chronobiological

rhythms are influenced by the mother's sleep/wake cycles, her

eating patterns, and her movements. Studies have also indicated that a fetus heart races when mom reads poetry.

Scientists have advised parents-to-be who want to further

their unborn child's mental development should start by assur-

ing that the antenatal environment is well nourished, low-

stress, drug-free. Various authors and experts also have sug-

gested poking the fetus at regular intervals, speaking to it

through a paper tube or pregaphone, piping in classical music,

even flashing lights at the mother's abdomen.

One study looked at the ability of the fetus to learn a TV

theme tune, Neighbors, frequently heard by the mother during her pregnancy. In the first experiment, newborn infants (2-4

days of age) of mothers who watched Neighbors during preg-

nancy (and heard the theme tune) became alert stopped mov-

ing and their heart rate decreased (orienting) upon hearing the

tune. These same individuals showed no such reaction to other,

unfamiliar tunes. Newborns of mothers who did not watch the

TV program during pregnancy showed no reaction to the tune.

There was no exposure to the TV tune after birth, the last ex-

posure occurring before birth.

Hence, individuals must have learned the information about

the tune prenatal and retained it 2-4 days until tested

postnatal.

These studies do indicate that the fetus is able to learn and

remember familiar auditory stimuli in the womb, retain this

185

information over the birth period and that this learning is specific to the familiar stimulus. Other studies have confirmed the

ability of the fetus to learn familiar auditory stimuli in utero.

Scientists have further advised us that it is not a real stretch

to say that by carefully choosing and presenting appropriate

sensory experiences involving movement, touch, and sound for

your child before birth, you can guide the development and

perhaps even increase her learning potential. More import-

antly, you can give your child a sense of security while you are

developing a sense of closeness through emotional communica-

tion, even before birth.

Scientists also report that prolonged exposure to rock music

can result in fetal distress and may actually inhibit sensory per-

ception. It is best to avoid any music with a very heavy beat. As

we shall note later, Islam has not only prohibited pregnant

Muslim woman to avoid exposure to loud, piercing rock music,

but it has prohibited such an act in general to all Muslims at all

times.

Therefore, Islam has been in the forefront recommending its

followers the importance of a good quality psycho affective

communication between mother and child during pregnancy.

This relationship has been shown to be decisive for fetal

growth and for the prenatal period and further development of

the child.

Maternal psychological stress leads to adverse pregnancy

outcome. Chronic anxiety causes an increased stillbirth rate,

fetal growth retardation and altered placental morphology.

Experimental studies have demonstrated a relationship

between specific episodes of maternal psychological stress and

exacerbation of fetal asphyxia in utero. It is concluded that all

the psycho affective interchanges between the mother and

child are decisive for harmonious fetal growth and brain devel-

opment (Relier, 2001).

Prayer, meditation, fasting, reciting Qur’an, not engaging in

disobedience to the Almighty (in general), to be in the state of

ablution at all times, are all ways to refresh one’s energy fields

and thus create a favorable stress-free environment for a grow-

ing child in the womb of the mother. Suffice to note that the

great scholars of Islam – Allamah Taba Tabai, Shaykh Mur-

tadha Ansari, and so many others are reported to have attained

186

such high status in fear of the Almighty because they were breastfed in the state of purification at all times.

187

Perfume Before Prayer

O Children of Adam! Be adorned at every time of

prostration …

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 7, Verse 31)

Mir Ahmed Ali (1998) comments on the above verse and

refers adornment to cleanliness and decency of apparel. He

reports al-Hasan (AS) putting on decent dress whenever he

went to pray. When asked about his appearance and fragrance,

he used to reply:

God is All-beauty and loves beauty!

Adornment may further represent perfect attention toward

God whilst praying. It is reported that the Prophet (S) applied

the oil of musk before he wore his pilgrim’s cloth, on the Day of

Sacrifice, and before he performed circumambulation of the

Ka’bah. Apparently, he enjoyed using perfume extensively. His

house was most fragrant. The smoke of wild sage, cedar, sweet

grass and lavender has been used for centuries to cleanse the

human energy and the surrounding universal energy.

This process, also known as smudging purifies the energetic fields (Poole, 1999).

The recommendation to perfume yourselves and burn in-

cense during prayer is one of the most effective ways to charge

your energy fields during prayer. Apparently, aroma has been

scientifically proven to open energy blockage within a person

or in any environment and permit free flowing of energy. So, to

apply perfume or burn incense whilst praying is highly merit-

orious to one’s worship. Surprisingly, more health-care profes-

sionals (dental surgeons, in this study) are employing aroma in

their clinics to help balance their patients’ anxiety, so treat-

ment can occur at ease and without fear (Smith, 1998).

Although it has been researched and used longer by

European physicians than Americans, aromatherapy, or the ap-

plied use of scent to affect physical or psychological changes,

is a rapidly expanding scientific frontier in the entire world.

In fact, medical research is spurring the development and

use of aromatherapy products with life- enhancing capabilities.

Some of the more compelling results promoted by inhaling

188

certain scents include weight loss, anxiety reduction, deep relaxation, etc. Considering all these benefits, the scents most

certainly have something to do with one’s energy system and

the information within.

Further explanation forwarded by Schwartz and Russek

(1999) is that these oils extracted from plants contain essential systemic memories that reflect the wholeness of the plants

themselves in addition to the unique combination of physical

components that comprise the individual plants. The aroma

also charges one’s energy, and introduces favorable info-en-

ergy into the room, replacing the lower vibrations energy fields

that may hinder the performance of prayer.

Another way of looking at the significance of scent is the

physiology and the way aroma works. The scent is first per-

ceived by the nerve endings at the back of the nose, and sig-

nals are passed to the limbic system in the brain. An important

part of the limbic system, the hypothalamus, governs the pituit-

ary gland, which controls hormone release throughout the

body. Additionally, production of different neuro-chemicals can

be triggered by smells. These neuro-chemicals can change

your moods - like serotonin, which calms, or endorphin, which

gives a natural high. Therefore, applying scents into one’s

clothing for prayer is another nice and effective way to balance

the surrounding energy during prayer.

189

Muslims Face the Ka’bah whilst Praying

Verily! The First House made for humankind is the one

at Makkah, blessed and guidance for the worlds.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 3, Verse 96)

Wherever you go, you shall turn your face (during pray-

er) towards the sacred mosque (Ka’bah); wherever you

might be, you shall turn your faces towards it. Thus, the

people will have no argument against you, except the

transgressors among them.

Do not fear them, and fear Me instead. I will then per-

fect My blessings upon you, that you may be guided.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 2, Verse 150)

Burujardi, al-Khumeini’s son-in-law narrates:

Whenever the Imam performed wudhu, he would perform all

the parts of it facing the direction of the Ka’bah in Makkah.

Even if the basin was not in the direction of the Ka’bah, at

every instance, after taking a handful of water, he closed the

tap, and facing the Ka’bah, washed his face or hand. In al-

Qur’an – Chapter 2, Verse 125, Allah makes the Ka’bah a resort

and sanctuary for Muslims. He has specifically asked the

Prophet (S) to keep it pure for the believers who direct them-

selves towards it. Even Prophet Ibrahim was asked by Allah

(SWT) to keep it clean and maintain its purity.

Remember We made the House a place of assembly for

men and a place of safety; and take the station of

Ibrahim as a place of prayer; and We covenanted with

Ibrahim and Ismail, that they should sanctify My House

for those who compass it round, or use it as a retreat, or

bow, or prostrate themselves (therein in prayer).

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 2, Verse 125)

And, when We fixed for Ibrahim the place for the

House, saying, associate not with Allah and clean My

House for those who make the circuits and stand in pray-

er, bow and prostrate themselves.

190

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 22, Verse 26)

One of the main reasons why Muslims say their prayer dir-

ecting themselves to the Ka’bah in Makkah is to draw and at-

tract to oneself from the Ka’bah, highly charged energy and fa-

vorable info-energy and therefore, be as energetic, attentive,

and humble as one possibly can during prayer and other wor-

ship. What a powerful energy unity exists when thousands of Muslims stand for prayer and direct themselves towards he

Ka’bah, all projecting and sharing higher vibrations of energy

with desirable info-energy from the same untainted source.

Similar is the case when millions of Muslims visit the Ka’bah

once a year and this is compulsory for every healthy and able

Muslim man and woman, and this has been done for centuries.

It seems that circling the rock and absorbing its highly charged

fields of energy is an ancient practice that Shamans do it until

today and tomorrow.

Siegel (1994) writes in her book Eyes of the Jaguar that dur-

ing her journey with the Shamans, she circled the Inti Huatana

rock in Machu Picchu and leaned her hands and forehead

against the rock to absorb its power.

Muslims do a similar act with the Ka’bah; the water of Zam

Zam; the Qur’an; the Mohr and the Shrines of the Infallible

(AS). We know that even water in these areas has the ability to

form beautiful crystallizations (Emoto, 2004 – Water on Machu

Picchu, and Zam Zam water near the Ka’ bah). This entire pro-

cess creates an extremely powerful, free flowing universal en-

ergy fields around this group of people performing the Hajj and

other rituals.

A case in point, even when the Qur’an, the mohr (earth/stone

from Karbala where al-Husain and his family were mercilessly

martyred) or other sacred books fall down or dirt falls on it,

Muslims pick them up in reverence, kiss them, and clean them.

This is because the Qur’an or the mohr understands that it fell

or has been mishandled and the act of kissing it, cleaning it or

embracing it results in exoneration. Muslims also keep the

Qur’an on their heads several times in a year in the month of

Ramadhan. This act can now purport to have energy, as well as

physical benefits.

191

For everyone is a direction, to which he turns. Hasten to do more good than others do, wherever you may be.

God will bring you together unto Him. Verily, God has

power over all things.

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 2, Verse 148)

Allah has given to you the Ka’bah; a sacred house; a

sanctuary for humankind; the sacred month; the offer-

ings and the garlands. This is what you may know that

whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is

known to Allah. Allah knows everything.

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 5, Verse 97)

In al-Kafi - Volume 4, al-Sadiq (AS) is reported to have said:

Three things are sacred for Allah; His Book that is full of

light and wisdom. His House that is the Qiblah towards which

people offer their prayers, and Allah does not accept from him

who directs towards any other direction save the House, and

the household the Prophet (S).

Even though the Ka’bah is made of stone, there is life, con-

scious and intelligent energy in rocks and all inanimate objects

that vibrate in a certain frequency, as discussed in previous

and later sections under gemstone. The energy, history and the

approach to Makkah al-Mukarramah, and the Ka’bah are much

desired (this aspect will be explained in details later), and to

be in constant and direct relationship with such a kind of intel-

ligent energy is only fruitful to humans.

Allah has made the approach and handling of the Ka’bah as

perfect and absolute since time immemorial – as the first

House on this earth. This does not leave the slightest chance

that the Rock and its nearby vicinity will be disrespected or

mishandled. Prophet Adam (AS) built it first, and not even

spillage from drinking water was allowed near al-Ka’bah.

The first sanctuary appointed for humankind was that

at Bakka a blessed place, guidance to the peoples.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 3, Verse 96)

Lindgren et al. (1997) report several major power vortices

(with

free-flowing,

higher

vibrations

of

energy

and

192

unadulterated info-energy radiating from them) and millions of minor ones, and many energy and sacred sites all around the

world.

One of these rocks is the Funeral Rock at Machu Picchu,

which Siegel (1994) reports an electric shock going through

her body as she touched the wall. It was as if the rock was vi-

brating under her. There are many other earth’s natural en-

ergy portals, power centers and sacred sites. Most of them are

entirely made up of stones.

Some of them include the Glastonbury Tor, the Silbury Hill,

the Avebury, the Stonehenge, the Roll Right Stones in England;

the Gomateshwars and the Sravanabelagola in India; the

Angkor Wat and Bayon in Cambodia; the Mount Bromo in In-

donesia; the Mount Fuji in Japan; the Mount Cook and Mount

Ruapehu in New Zealand; the Ayers Rock (Uluru), the Wilpena

Pound, the Glasshouse Mountains and the Olgas in Australia;

the Giza in Egypt; the Monument Valley and Sedonba in Ari-

zona, Mount Shasta in California; Macchu Pichu in Peru, and

the Delphi in Greece.

Shamans, as well as many ordinary people from many reli-

gions visit such places for healing, so it is of no surprise if

Muslims make regular visits to the Ka’bah, the shrines of the

Infallible, the graves of their beloved and very religious and

spiritual people, Mt. Marwa in Makkah and Mt. Tur in Madina,

in which Muslims climb.

There are more than hundred such sacred sites for Muslims

in Iraq, Iran, Saudi Arabia, Egypt, Syria and Jerusalem. Most of

these objects are stones, houses, tombs, wells and even houses

that most sacred and sanctified persons including the Infallible

had constant access to, and continue to have access until the

Day of Judgment. It is reported that al-Mahdi (AS), the 12th In-

fallible directs himself to the Ka’bah at all times during prayer

and other rituals, and makes the visit, in person, once a year as

do all able Muslims.

The entire ceremony of Hajj is sacred, in which millions of

people throughout the world visit several places, some barren

and dry, but to gain proximity to Allah, the Almighty. These

people are prohibited from certain acts and behavior that are

allowed in normal circumstances. So, the approach to these

sites has forever been sanctified, pure, and favorable, and thus

193

the high status of these sacred lands and stones remains. It is said:

Hajj is a week of total loyalty. The body is denied all kinds of

comforts. The mind and the heart are tuned to bask in the light

of devotion. It enables man to rise to the glorious heights of

spiritual bliss.

The proud, rich and the egotistic celebrities are made to

know and realize their true insignificance, otherwise, in any

other situation, they would prefer to spend any amount to

avoid association with the ordinary people and being brought

to the level of the meek .

No distinction of wealth, fame, birth, color or nationality is of

any use when the hajj begins. All are in the service of the Lord.

It is a training ground to put the idea of fellowship of man into

practice.

Whoso fails to do in day-to-day life what he has experienced

during the hajj, is not a true believer.

There is no other religion, which has such an institution to

inspire effective voluntary control to curb brutality and pride,

so easily acquired by the men of the world. Islam would have

been labeled as an imperfect code of life if hajj has not been

prescribed as an obligatory duty.

We now know that these sacred shrines (holding the graves

of the Infallible, or places they visited) and objects contain

powerful healing abilities through the physical realm and the

realm of the energy. We will mention later several incidents in-

cluding the angel Fitrus who received forgiveness and healing

(from the damage in his wings) by just touching the cradle of

al-Husain (AS) when he was born (the body of al-Husain in oth-

er narrations). Shamans have been observed to place their

foreheads and kiss the above-mentioned stones that are known

worldwide to have a powerful vibratory nature. The following

advice from al-Mahdi to those who visit these sacred shrines is

as follows:

You should not prostrate on the graves. However, you can

touch your face to the grave. And, there is no harm in perform-

ing prayer in front of the grave.

It is reported in authentic traditions that even animals have

sought intercession from the Infallible, in their lives and in

their death. In one incident, a wounded lion was observed

194

caressing one of his legs on the grave of Ali, the Commander of the Faithful, and instantly the dust presented itself as a cure

and the lion left the scene, (the grave of al-Husain; the earth of

Karbala has similar powers and this area is explored in the

next section). In his Salutation to his grandfather, al-Mahdi

salutes al-Husain (AS) by saying that at that time, your horse

galloped towards your camp, weeping and neighing, and that

even the horse of al-Husain (AS) performed lamentations on his

blessed death.

The Messenger of God has said:

While I was going up with Jibraeel on the night of Me’raj, we

reached the fourth sky. I saw a house made of rubies. Jibraeel

told me, O Muhammad, this is Bait al-Ma’mur (Qiblah of the in-

habitants of the skies). God created this house fifty thousand

years before He created the heavens and the earth's. O

Muhammad! Pray directing yourself to this house.

Then God ordered all of the other prophets and Messengers

to come. Jibraeel aligned them (all of the other Prophets and

Messengers) in one line behind me and I led the Salat.

(Biharul-Anwar – Volme 26, Page 307)

The Ka’bah appears to draw most of its energy from the most

pure higher source in Paradise, since it is directly connected to

the Bayt al-Ma’mur, the Ka’bah in Paradise. These two are situated in one line, the Bayt al-Ma’mur is situated directly above the Ka’bah, even so when anything is dropped, it would fall on

the roof of the Ka’bah. To draw energy from a source hun-

dreds of miles away is a proven fact of science and Quantum

physics, and Ostrander and Schroeder (1970) quote ample

studies that have confirmed such kinds of communication. No

wonder the Ka’bah has been rightly termed the House of Guid-

ance and whosoever approaches it or directs him towards it

shall gain from it.

Besides the general respect, reverence and power given to

the Ka’bah, the visits by the most purified Infallible and clean

Muslims, unlimited numbers of angels have circumambulated

the Ka’bah. Archangel Jibraeel (AS) once informed Prophet

Adam (AS) that he also performed the circumambulation of this

holy House 300 years before him. And since angels are pure

energy, the rates of frequencies of the energy fields within the

195

surroundings of the Ka’bah would most certainly increase in abundance from such visits and humans would greatly benefit

from drawing such energy from the Ka’bah. This source of

cleansing the information within the energy fields of humans

and increasing the charge in these fields would be the most fa-

vorable spot in the entire universe. No wonder, Muslims face

the Ka’bah almost hours and hours in a day.

In the book Hajj, the Islamic Pilgrimage, the author Sayyid

Mohammed Zia Abadi writes:

The House, highly respected, is the Qiblah towards which

Muslims all over the world perform their prayer, slaughter

cows, sheep, and camels, and bury their dead. All deeds are ac-

cepted only when they are performed in the direction of the

Ka'bah.

Muslims deem such respect for the Ka’bah in the remotest

and most hidden places. They are careful not to ease nature

with their face or back towards it. The House is so sacred that

sacrificial animals and precious assets are offered to it.

God does not withhold His favor from man and protects him

with His special kindness and mercy.

To prepare man to ascend to a metaphysical world, God has

made a house of stone and mud in this world calling it His

House and inviting His helpless and shelter-less servants to

shower them with His special blessings.

What a great favor God has done to human beings to choose

a House for Himself on the earth! What need does God have for

a house in a ruined village?

To fondle the villagers and to shower them with favor, God

has chosen a house of the village as His to invite the helpless

people to it once a week, a month, or a year calling them His

guests. He bestows gifts on them so that they will improve

their living conditions, learn manners, and obtain knowledge

and Gnosticism. They would come to the city from the village

and come to the capital city to be worthy of being received by

the king and become His favorites.

The Ka’bah is also wrapped around throughout the year with

a cloth – Kiswah - containing different verses from Qur’an and pure names of Allah, and we have seen and shall note later that

these writings can store and release powerful energy within

them that humans can benefit from nearby or a far. The

196

Kiswah is woven from pure natural silk, which is dyed black.

The sentences La Ilaha Illallah, Muhammad Rasulullah. Allah

Jalla Jalalah, Subhanallah Wa Bihamdih, Subhanallah al-Ad-

heem, Ya Hanan, Ya Manan are embroidered on the black silk in thread of gold.

The Kiswah is made up of 41 pieces. Each piece is 14 meters

long and 95 cm wide.

The wide belt, 45 meters long and 95 cm wide, comprises 16

parts.

The chapter al-Ikhlas from the Qur'an is embroidered in gold as circles on the four corners. These circles are surrounded

with squares of Islamic decorations. Under the belt, there are

also 6 verses of Qur’an, each of them inside a separated form.

The drape (Sitara) of the door of the Ka’bah, which is called

the Burqa, is made of the same black silk material, and it is 6.5

meter in height and 3.5 meters in width.

The border and drapes are embroidered with silver threads

covered with gold. The whole Kiswah is lined with a thick ma-

terial of cotton.

197

Prostration on Earth is Better

al-Majlisi (1627) reports that Allah once addressed the

Prophet (S) that on him and his sect, He has bestowed the

treasures of His Own Empyrean, namely the first and second

chapters of the Qur’an. And contrary to the restrictions laid to

the other sects, the whole world is a place of adoration and

prayer for the Prophet and his followers. Allah continues fur-

ther and remarks that He constituted the dust of the earth to

him as a purifier, and has given to the Prophet and his follow-

ers the exclamation – ALLAHU AKBAR – God is great!

O Believers! You shall bow, prostrate, worship your

Lord, and work righteousness that you may succeed.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 22, Verse 77)

Grounding one’s energy into earth is one most efficient way

to eliminate most of the blocked fields of energy (with lower

frequencies) and replace the unfavorable info-energy accumu-

lated during the day. Because we absorb muddled and low

charge energy from peers, we also let our energy be drained

by peers whose fields of energy are at a much lower rate of vi-

bration. Also, because we work with different electronic ma-

chines on a daily basis, we ought to ground them before they

manifest into any kind of mental or physical discomfort.

According to the Berkely Psychic Institute (1989), and as

quoted by Lindgren et. al. (1997) in their work, Aura Aware-

ness, the grounding technique is as old as the hills and is

taught by many mystical schools and healing programs – con-

necting yourself to the earth physically and allowing the en-

ergy to release down into the

earth. Muslims prostrate on earth several times in a day during their five daily prayer program. The earth is the first re-

commended element to be employed during prostration, and

other elements may be used only in absence of earth. Now we

understand the significance of such an act when performed

several times a day.

Furthermore, the Shia sect of Islam firmly believes in pros-

trating on the earth at all times during prayer, and prostrating

198

on the earth from Karbala (where the sacrifices of al-Husain and his sacred family took place) is much recommended.

The information and history contained within the energy

fields that is found on earth from Karbala can only be product-

ive to one’s energy system. al-Husain (AS) did fight the infidels

on that land and proclaimed the absolute truth, thus saving

Islam and its beliefs from torture. This is the reason why the

earth from Karbala is called Khaaq-e-Shifa, the earth that

intercedes.

The Land of Karbala has been a place of visitation for the

past Prophets (AS).

Prophet Adam, Prophet Nuh, Prophet Ibrahim, Prophet

Yusha, son of Noon, Prophet Suleiman and Prophet Isa (AS)

have all passed through this land at some point in time. In fact,

history is witness that circumstances compelled them to pass

through this land. Each one of them was informed about the

tribulations and ultimate martyrdom of al-Husain (AS). On this

information, each one of them wept bitterly and cursed the

killers of al-Husain. We have already noted the energy transfer-

ence to such places from the pure servants of Allah, the creat-

or and sustainer of this universe.

Allamah Majlisi (AR) writes in Hayatul-Qulub - Volume 3:

Through reliable sources, Shaykh al-Tusi (AR) had narrated a

tradition from Imam Zain al- Aabidin (AS) that the place de-

scribed as a far off place by Allah where Maryam had moved

for delivering is Karbala. Maryam had covered a long distance

from Damascus to Karbala in a split second. Prophet Isa (AS)

was born at a point near the grave of Imam al-Husain (AS) and

she returned to Damascus that same night.

Authentic traditions report that:

Once the land of Ka’bah declared proudly, Which land is like

me? Allah has made His House on me. People from all parts of

the earth come to pay homage to me. I have been made a place

of inviolability (Haram) and sacredness by Allah.

On hearing this Allah, revealed, Be silent! Wait a little (be-

fore you say anything further). I swear by My Might and

Honor, the excellence and distinction I have granted to the

land of Karbala is more than what I have given you. Compared

to Karbala, your position is like a drop the size of a needle head in front of the sea.

199

If the dust of Karbala had not been there, I would never have bestowed this honor upon you. If the one resting in Karbala (al-Husain (AS) had not been there, I would neither have created

you nor the House over which you are so haughty.

Wait, adopt humility and modesty and do not be arrogant and

haughty. Do not try to prevail over Karbala in importance (as

that is not possible).

Else I will be displeased with you and throw you in Hell.

(Kamil al-Ziarat – Page 267, Tradition 13, from al-Sadiq (AS)

Allah, the Almighty, has granted this elevated status to the

land of Karbala also because of its humility. Safwan Jammal

narrates from al- Sadiq (AS):

…when earth and water were boasting about their superior-

ity over the other, Karbala was also asked to narrate its merits.

Karbala declared:

I am Allah's blessed and purified land. There are healing

powers in my dust and water, however, I do not consider that a

source of pride and arrogance. On the contrary, I stand

humbled and disgraced in front of my Lord. I do not consider

myself superior to anyone. I thank Allah (for everything).

Allah was so pleased with this sign of humility that He elev-

ated the already exalted status of Karbala with the martyrdom

of al-Husain (AS).

The Shiite Muslims have been recommended to recite an in-

vocation on the day of the birth of al-Husain (AS), and in that

invocation, the following is mentioned:

…And there is intercession in the earth from Karbala.

In a long narration, part of which the Prophet (S) says:

Cure is placed in the soil of his place (of martyrdom).

(Biharul-Anwar – Volume 36, Page 285, Hadith 107.

Mustadrakul-Wasail - Volume 10, Page 276, Hadith 30)

It is reported in Amali of Tusi – Volume 1, Page 325, al-Tahd-

heeb – Volume 6, Page 74, and Biharul-Anwar - Volume 110,

Page 118, that a companion once said to Abu Abdillah, Ja’far

bin Muhammad (AS), I am very ill. I am suffering from several

diseases. I have used every kind of medicine but have not seen

any result.

He replied:

200

Why have you not used the clay of the grave of Husain bin Ali (AS)? It is the best cure for every disease and it is the safety

from every fear. Take the clay of his grave and say:

O Allah, I ask you through this clay, and through the right of

the angel who took from it, and through the right of the Proph-

et who held it, and through the successor who is laying in it, to

send your blessings to Muhammad and his family and to … ask

for your needs.

Abu Abdillah (AS) added:

The angel who took from it was Jibraeel who showed the land

of Karbala to the Prophet (S) saying, This is the dust (from the grave) of Husain (AS) who will be killed by your nation.

And the prophet who held it is Muhammad, the Messenger of

Allah (S). And the successor who is laying in it is Husain (AS)

along with the rest of the martyrs.

I (Harath bin Mughira) asked, I understood (that the dust is)

a cure from disease but what do you mean by safety from every

fear?

Abu Abdillah (AS) replied:

If you fear a ruler or anyone else, do not leave your house un-

less you are carrying some of the clay of the grave of Husain

(AS) and say, O Allah! I have taken this clay from the grave of Your Wali and son of Your Wali, so make it (a guarantee of)

safety and protection from that which I fear and that which I

do not fear. And you will be protected.

So I did what Abu Abdillah (AS) ordered me to do. I said

what he ordered me to say and my diseases were all cured.

And just as he said, (the dust) was (a guarantee) of protection

and safety for me from which I feared and that which I did not

fear.

And I have not seen any misfortune ever since.

al-Mahdi (AS) says in the Salutations of Nahiya – addressing

al-Husain (AS) - Peace be upon whom Allah placed a cure in

the soil of his place (of martyrdom), or in other words, Peace

be upon the one whose grave's soils bestowed with curative

powers by Allah.

In this regard, al-Sadiq (AS) narrates:

Allah, the Almighty, has made the dust of my ancestor al-Hu-

sain (AS), as a cure for every sickness and safety from every

fear.

201

(Amali Shaykh al-Tusi - Volume 1, Page 326)

In another tradition, it is mentioned:

The dust of al-Husain's (AS) sacred shrine is a cure for every

sickness and this is the biggest medicine.

A companion was once sitting with a group of our people

(Shia) with Imam Ja’far bin Muhammad al-Sadiq (AS) when he

said:

Allah, the Most Exalted, has made the dust of the grave of

my grandfather, Husain (AS), the cure of every disease and

protection from every fear and misfortune.

When you hold the dust of his grave, kiss it, place it over

your eyes, and then rub it over the rest of your body and say:

O Allah! (I ask You) by the status of this dust; by the status of

the one who is lying in it; by the status of his father, his moth-

er, and his brother.

By the status of the Imams from his sons, and by the status of

the angels who have surrounded his grave, to make this dust

the cure of every disease, recover from any illness, salvation

from any evil, and protection from that which I fear.

Zaid bin Usama continued, I have been using it ever since

and praise be to Allah for I have not seen any misfortune.

(Amali of Tusi – Volume 2, Page 326)

In the book Qasasul-Ulama, there is an anecdote of the peri-

od of Abbas, the Safawid.

A Christian King sent a messenger to Abbas with the mes-

sage that he may be given a chance to debate with Muslim

scholars and if he defeats the Muslim scholars, they must all

accept Christianity. Now the person sent by the Christian King

had some powers by which he was able to guess accurately

what others held in their fists. The scholars were invited to de-

bate with him and they included Muhsin Faiz.

When the debate began, Muhsin remarked that the Christian

King has sent an ordinary man instead of a religious scholar for

debate. The envoy brushed the remark aside and told him to

hide something in his fist so that he can prove his miraculous

powers.

Mulla Muhsin kept the tasbih (rosary) made of dust from the grave of al-Husain (AS) in his fist and challenged him to guess.

The man thought for sometime but kept quiet. When Mulla

202

urged him to speak up, he said, According to my knowledge, there is a piece of Paradise soil in your hand but I am astonished as to where it was and how it came into your hands.

Mulla Muhsin said, You are correct! It is the dust from the

grave of al-Husain (AS) who was the grandson of our Prophet

(S). Your statement itself proves that the Imam of Muslims was

on the right. Hence, you must accept Islam.

The Christian followed his conscience and became a Muslim.

Clearly, therefore, there are more merits prostrating on the

dust from Karbala than any other.

Furthermore, Muslims also take off shoes while they pray al-

lowing easy grounding with the earth. Weston (1998) writes

that many times healers are able to take energy from the mag-

netic field of the earth for the healing of patients. However,

sometimes the carpet on which one prays makes a difficult

grounding. On the day of Ashura (when al-Husain and his fam-

ily were martyred), the Shiite Muslims also commemorate this

event by walking bare-footed, and so are Muslims recommen-

ded to walk bare-footed when they proceed to pray the prayer

of Eid on the last day of the month of Ramadhan.

Chopra (1998) advises his patients to regularly visit the

woods and walk between trees early in the morning to allow

energy change and communication. The trees have a much

higher force field and fresh energy to give out during the

morning.

This was customary for the American Indians in the past.

Besides prostration, the command is also to stand and sit for

a period. According to Lindgren et. al. (1997):

When grounded, one is planted firmly in the earth. Energy

flows from the planet through your feet into your body, and

helps you release stress, other people’s problems and so forth

down the grounding … Your grounding automatically releases

any energy that is not your core essence.

In other words, if it is not yours, it just falls down the ground-

ing. You can release the energy of other people.

In Islam, the act of prostration signifies piety and humble-

ness, and is an act of worship. No wonder, Muslims have been

recommended to spend much time in prostration proclaiming

the mightiness of Allah (SWT), as the low charge energy is

drained into the earth and replaced with higher frequency

203

energy fields. Of course, prostration also signifies the niche of worship. The Infallible were many times observed to prostrate

and their prostration prolonged from the daybreak till the noon

prayer.

It is a common knowledge that a human being is exposed to

extra waves of radiation and lives, in most cases, in the middle

of electromagnetic fields, which affects the cells and adulterate

the energy. So, as stated by Dr. Mohamed Dia al-Deen Hamed,

Professor of Biological Sciences and head of Food Radiation

Department in Radiation Technology Center, prostration frees

the body from the extra waves that cause many diseases.

There has to be an earthing connection to free these extra

waves and this is to be done by sujood (prostration) to ALLAH

Almighty, as we are obliged. Connecting the forehead to the

floor does this process. In sujood, the negative waves move

from the body to the floor, which is a negative pole. Con-

sequently, the emptying process happens especially if you

make the sujood with your seven members (forehead, nose,

hands, knees and feet).

Some studies showed that, in order to empty the waves, you

have to face Makkah in your Sujood. That is what we are all do-

ing in our prayer (Qiblah). Scientists give out the reason that

Makkah is the center of the earth (where the earth started to

spread). The studies revealed that Makkah is the best direction

to free these waves because of facing the center of the earth

that is effective in freeing the human being from his grieves to

feel peacefulness afterwards.

Therefore, besides physical dirt, there is another reason why

the earth, which Muslims use to prostrate, blackens and the

command to clean it at all times. It is because the blackness is

due to the excessive undesired and unsteady fields of energy

absorbed. One’s prayer may even be considered void if the

mohr (the earth Muslims use to prostrate) is too dirty and prevents direct contact with the skin of one's forehead.

Al-Jibouri remarks:

Is it not most exemplary and the best thing to do to make the

prostration on a soil from which springs of blood gushed out

colored with the dye of love for Allah and crafted on the Sun-

nah of Allah and on pure and sincere loyalty to Him?

204

Is there anything better than a soil kneaded with the blood of a pure and revered person, an individual the rewards of loving

that are the token of appreciation of the Conclusive Divine

Message?

It is a soil fermented with the blood of the Master of the

Youths of Paradise, a symbol of love for Allah and for His Mes-

senger (P) and the trust left by Muhammad (P) among his

Muslim nation as we are told by the Sunnah.

When the Shia use Karbala's soil to prostrate upon, they do

not claim that doing so is absolutely obligatory; nor do they

claim that it is an obligation derived from the Islamic Law or

the creed; nor is it one of the sect's obligation; nor does anyone

among them, from the very first day, distinguish between it

and others collected from the earth's soil, when they regard

prostrating upon it as permissible. Contrary to what ignorant

folks claim, those who base their claim on their own personal

views.

Finally, such is our Husain (AS), and such is our love for him.

Such is his mourning. Such is Karbala and its turba - the piece

of earth upon which we prostrate. Allah is our Lord and our

Sunnah and its tradition is the Sunnah of our Prophet (S) and

its tradition, and to Allah does all Praise belong.

205

Importance of Qunut - Raising one’s Hands in

Prayer

Muslims have been recommended to raise their hands

whenever they supplicate (in prayer or not) as a measure of

humbleness. Now we are able to understand more its merits

related to the human energy field.

According to the science of energy, raising one’s hands up to

the sky may not only mean giving oneself totally to God, but

also a way to draw energy from higher sources (Lindgren and

Dlitt, 2000), in particular from al-Mahdi (ATFS). Being an infal-

lible, his energy is pure, most sanctified and unadulterated,

and is abundant and available in the universe. We can receive

his infallible energy if we make a request and he desires that

kind of communication. His energy forms part of the planetary

energy, or the universal energy that anyone may have access.

Scholars have cautioned us that the final stages of spiritual

perfection (the final objective of every human being) require a

special kind of preceptor. Only the Prophet (S) and his rightful

successors (AS) hold this extremely high position.

Their guidance and company are vital and crucial throughout

the journey (which starts from birth to ones death). The nature

of this company is esoteric and not physical, for the real nature of the Imam (AS) is his luminosity, the authority of which extends to everyone and everything in this world.

Allamah Taba Tabai (AR) writes that:

Whatever stages the spiritual traveler traverses, he covers

them in the light of the Imam (AS), and the Imam (AS) controls

every position to which he advances in that position.

Throughout his journey, the spiritual traveler enjoys the com-

pany of the Imam (AS) and remains associated with him.

Even after reaching his destination, he needs the company of

the Imam (AS), for it is the Imam (AS) who teaches him the

rules that are observed in the world of divinity.

In the Invocation of Nudba, al-Mahdi (AS) asks us to pray

and ask:

…Where is the link that connects the cosmic complex?

(The 12th Imam (AS) - because of whose blessings all living

beings get their daily bread, because of whose presence, the

206

heaven and the earth stay stable. And through him Allah will fill the earth with equity and justice, when it is run over with

tyranny and oppression.

I bear witness that their words are decisive arguments; to

follow their example is obligatory, to obey them is compulsory,

to love them is necessary (because it has been) preordained, to

take after them is sure salvation, to oppose them is certain de-

struction. They are the chiefs of the people of paradise, effect-

ive helpers on the Day of Judgment, and the best guides for the

humankind, surely the best-approved successors.

The systemic memories of the Infallible and Prophets (AS) do

exist in space in form of energy, as well as Hitler’s. So those

who can read energy need to be careful.

The potential to resonate with the most horrific aspects of

past and present is a huge possibility. Shamanic practitioners

are trained to access and recognize such spirits and energy,

and even ask assistance directly from them. One of the other

dangers of practicing Shamanism comes from encountering

wounded spirits who may want to do mischief or harm, or from

misplaced energies which may want to lodge in your energy

field. However, Shamans believe that if you do not engage with

these spirits or energies, they cannot harm you.

In any case, the ability to resonate with the holiest individu-

als is possible. The info-energy of al-Mahdi (ATFS, in occulta-

tion) is present in space if one should wish to communicate

with it in order to develop and maintain such kinds of energy

transfer and communication. This is easily achieved when one

recites Ziyarat (salutations) to the Infallible, raises hands with such specific intention of energy transfer with the energy fields

of his sacred body and soul, and initiates this kind of

communication.

Intention is therefore vital (Weston, 1998). The minds of illumined masters, who have perfectly attuned their will with

God’s will, can transmit the divine power to bring instantan-

eous healing of body, mind, and spirit. The writings and lec-

tures of spiritual therapists and healers abound with examples

of such healing. They have explained that though they seem

miraculous, divine healing is the natural result of scientifically

fulfilling the universal laws of creation.

207

Calling and asking for assistance, and receiving help from the Infallible (AS) is therefore an understandable aspect. For

those at the receiving end and would like to be certain, know-

ing this energy is from al-Mahdi (ATFS) is vital and important

to establish this connection. With practice and recognition, one

can have access and be aware of his highly charged energy vi-

brating in him. Similar is the case when one directs himself at

the Ka’bah during prayer and is absorbing all the energy from

this highly pure and untainted energy source. In many cases,

one is not even aware of such energy transfer, but it does hap-

pen and it has been proven scientifically.

The transmission of healing energy to a person located at a

distance from the healer (the Infallible (AS) in this case, or

even an ordinary person with a high spiritual status and good

health), is a well-practiced belief. This healing method has

been in use for many thousands of years and in many cultures

and religions.

Einstein was amongst the first to have theorized about reson-

ance. Although healers used distant healing for many thou-

sands of years before his time, he made an interesting

scientific re-discovery. His theory on vibratory resonance was

that:

If two electrons of a single atom are separated, and one of

these electrons is placed on the moon (for example) and the

other on earth, then by altering the frequency of the electron

on earth the frequency of the electron on the moon would

change simultaneously, and also instantly. This is how healing

energy is applied during distant healing.

Albright (1999) writes that even though we may not be famil-

iar or even believe in the prayer phenomenon, we should be aware of the latest studies covering this topic. In the past 40

years, he quotes more than 150 formal controlled studies on

distant healing have been published, with more than two thirds of them showing significant (observable and measurable) effects in the recipients - the recipients reporting to be more

healthy, vibrant, and motivated.

Many present-day energy practitioners (who can read and re-

cognize energy patterns) raise their hands up towards the sky

and meditate as they draw free flowing energy from higher

sources like the sun for example. As these practitioners take in

208

the energy from the sun, they also breathe deeply the fresh morning air.

The hand acts as a receiver, draining energy from higher

sources into the hands and into one’s body and soul. This is a

normal practice within energy practitioners (Bruce, Lindgren

and Dlitt, 2000).

209

Importance of Mentioning Basmallah (In the

Name of Allah) and Names of the Infallible

… and when you determined out of clay a thing like the

form of a bird by My permission, then you breathed into

it and it became a bird by My permission, and you healed

the blind and the leprous by My permission; and when

you brought forth the dead by My permission…

(al-Qur’an – Chapter, 5, Verse 110)

And be not like those who forsook Allah (SWT), so He

made them forsake their own souls …

(al-Qur’an – Chapter, 59, Verse 19)

In one of his advices to his son, Shaykh Rajab Ali (AR) writes:

If you rise up for God, all the universe's assets will guide and

support you. Since their perfection lies in merging in you, they

wish to deliver what they naturally possess to achieve real

perfection.

If man rises up for God, all existing creatures will line up in

his cause to present to him what they possess and to be his

guide.

Sadr al-Mutallihin (one of the great Philosophers in Islam)

says in his commentary of the Verse of The Chair/Throne – de-

noting His Power, Knowledge and Dominance – the importance

of starting everything in the name of Allah and the verse, Who

is it that can intercede with Him without His permission?

This is about the ones who will be the intermediaries

between humankind and God for they hear his words in their

hearts.

When he says, Kun and His decree enter the realm of activity and existence. All things pay heed to it and obey it.

Imam al-Sadiq (AS) has said:

Everything is humble to a believer even the pests and the

beasts of prey on the Earth, and the birds in the sky.

The oppressor King (during the time of Prophet Jirjis (AS) fed

Jirjis with a deadly poison. When the Prophet prayed, Bismillah

… (in the name of Allah), the poison failed to have any effect on

him. The magician then said:

210

Had I given this poison to all those living on earth everyone would have definitely become blind and worthless in every

way. It would have totally altered their physique and all their

joints would have been disbanded. So, O Jirjis! You surely are

the light of divine guidance and a lamp in the dark world of ig-

norance. I testify that your Allah is the only true Allah and all

others are false deities. I believe in your Allah and treat all of

His Prophets as truth tellers and I repent for all of my past

sins.

The relationship between the energy within the poisonous

food and energy of the Prophet and Ali, as well as other puri-

fied souls will be explored later. Suffice to say that these foods

never harmed them, and they always confirmed the fact that

NOTHING in this universe can harm them unless it is the will

of Allah.

Muslims start everything in the name of Allah (SWT). The

Basmallah precedes every action, worship and even thought.

Allah even refuses Muslims to partake any meat from an anim-

al, which was slaughtered without mentioning the name of Al-

lah. Weston (1998) suggests that the word of God must be

present in every healing encounter. Barbara Brennan (1987)

appeals to all healers to begin their healing sessions by making

an affirmation to align oneself with the Lord, and the higher

energy sources like the angels.

So eat of (meats) on which Allah's name has been pro-

nounced, if you have faith in His signs.

Why should you not eat of (meats) on which Allah's

name has been pronounced …?

And do not eat of that which Allah’s name was not

mentioned…

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 06, Verses 118, 120 and 121)

In one tradition, the Prophet of Allah (S) says:

Anything, which does not start with the name of Allah (SWT),

is cut-off (from Allah's blessing).

Sayyid Tawus has recommended application of this verse to

all foods, although the verse pertains only to animal foods.

Sayyid Tawus says:

211

All the eatables that are prepared without taking the name of Allah before commencing the preparation,

I do not partake! How can a believer eat the bread that has

been cooked by the baker without taking the name of Allah?

Also, without the mention of Allah, the Creator, the work it-

self becomes empty of divine intervention and the relationship

between the work and Allah is nonexistent.

If one were to say the name of God before he or she began to

water a plant, for example, then the plant would understand

this communication as it is intelligent enough to be aware of its

creator and designer. The work itself will be blessed to pro-

duce favorably due to the mentioning of the name of the

creator.

Indeed, all of creation knows and understands its creator.

This is why research has shown water and plants to react to

positive words and experiences.

al-Taba Tabai (AR) writes in his exegesis of al-Hamd, that:

People often take the name of one of their great and power-

ful personalities at the time of doing or beginning a work. By

this association, it is believed, the work would achieve success,

greatness and blessings; or that it would be a memorial to keep

the named one's memory alive forever. This is also observed in

naming a child, a project, a house or an association - they give

it the name of a deeply loved or highly respected person, so

that his name would continue in this form; for example, a man

names his son after his father, in order to perpetuate the

father's memory.

This verse runs on the same line. Allah began His speech

with His Own name - Great is His name - so that the ideas

taught in this chapter be stamped by, and associated with it.

Also, it teaches a lesson to mankind, showing them the perfect

manner of starting all their talks and actions; it guides them to

put the stamp of the divine name on all their activities; doing

every work for the sake of Allah, associating it with His good

names and attributes.

In this way that action would be rendered neither null and

void, nor remain incomplete; it has been started in the name of

Allah, and negation and annihilation cannot reach that sacred

name.

212

Allah has declared variously in the Qur'an that what is not for His Person must perish, is in vain; He Will proceed to the

deeds not done for His sake and shall render them as scattered

floating dust. He shall forfeit what they have done and shall

nullify their deeds, and that nothing shall remain except His

honored Person.

Therefore, what is done for the sake of Allah and performed

in His name shall continue and will not perish. Everything,

every work and every affair shall have its share of eternity - as

much as it is related to Allah. It is this reality that has been

hinted in the universally accepted tradition of the Prophet,

Every important affair, not begun with the name of Allah, shall remain incomplete …

Also, it is now clear why Shiite Muslims take the names of

Ali, the Prophet (S) and the remaining Infallible (AS) before

they act, since these perfect souls are the reason for this cre-

ation. The mentioning of such names would create an under-

standing between the person and what he or she is about to do.

Further, these very objects can witness the glorification of

that person on the Day of Judgment.

Ayatullah Sayyid Shahbuddin al-Mar’ashi (one of the great

scholars of understanding in the history of Islam) wrote the fol-

lowing Will to his children, When you raise your hands in

Qunut for an obligatory prayer, recite the following invocation:

Allahumma Inni As-aluka Bihaqqi Fatima Wa Abiha Wa

Ba'liha Wa Baniha Wa Sirril Mustawdai Fiha.

An Tusalli Ala Muhammadin Wa Aali Muhammad.

Wa An Taf'al Bi Ma Anta Ahlu Wa La Taf'al Bi Ma Ana Ahluh.

O Allah! I am asking you on behalf of Fatima, Her father, her

husband, and her two children …

This dua was taught to me both by my father as well as by

my teacher Jamalus-Salikeen Shaykh Muhammad Husain

Shirazi. He was narrated this authentic hadith from Shaykh

Murtadha Kashmiri Ridhwi by Ibne Tawus from the Holy Imam

(AS).

It is possible that that food or water that is consumed will not

hurt the person who recites a familiar name like in the name of Allah before consuming them.

213

The food, water, plants know Allah, Ali and all the Infallible.

Foods are intelligent and have many times said praises in the

hands of the Prophet and the Infallible.

This has been noted earlier and well mentioned in history.

Apparently, Dr. Weil explains such communication between a

person and his cancer, boils, and that these growths have re-

sponded and shrink on the person’s constant requests. It would

also be possible to communicate with a stone inside ones kid-

ney or bladder and ask it to come out in from the body. Emoto

(2004) also writes that water (that has been recited upon cer-

tain positive remarks) has the ability to form beautiful crystals

as it enters the human body producing favorable results. In

Islam, water also has the ability to praise and glorify Allah.

Certainly, if these requests are made on behalf of the Infal-

lible and the Prophet – and since the whole of creation, includ-

ing the tiniest bacteria, virus or cancer cell know the status of

the Infallible in this universe - the outcome would certainly be

positive. This aspect has been explored, and will be addressed

again in details in later sections. A good example involves miracle cures - when a sick person or a person who suffers from cancer or a debilitating disease that is going to end his or her

life, and instantly he or she is cured.

On the other hand, a healthy person gets sick and dies, or

dies without any known cause. Many times a placebo is given

credit, or something that must have happened, but most of the

time it is the intelligent relationship between the bacteria or

the cancer and the prayer or certain prayer made on behalf of

the Infallible. The cancer would appreciate the order from the

Almighty and the Infallible and spare the human from going

worse and into death. In a similar instance, the disease can stop from going worse because it has been requested to do so

by its master. Many such cases have been reported and

Deepak Chopra, Andrew Weil, Gary Null, are amongst the fore-

most healthcare professionals who favor and explain such oc-

currences as possible events well explained by science. Indeed!

Allah is the final source of cure, and everything happens under

His Awareness.

In al-Ihtijaj - Volume 2, Page 225:

al-Sadiq was once asked by an atheist as to why is it de-

serving for a small child to suffer from ailments and sicknesses

214

while he is sinless and has committed no crime. The leader responded saying:

Surely illnesses are of various kinds. The illness of divine

tribulation, the illness of divine punishment, and illness as a means for death.

Do you think that the reason behind illness is to eat rotten

food and drink contaminated water, or a malady that was

present in the child's mother?

Do you think that whosoever manages his body properly,

takes good care of the conditions of his spirit, and distin-

guishes the dangerous foods from the advantageous will never

turn sick?

Suffice to say that the entire creation was created in front of

the Infallible and the entire contents of the universe have been

ordered to accept orders from the Infallible; the Prophet, Ali,

the Prophet’s daughter and the wife of Ali - Fatima, and the re-

mainder eleven purest souls.

Further, Ali is the benefactor to the whole of creation and the

only way to Allah for intercession in this world and the next.

We also know that all the Prophets, including the last Prophet

Muhammad (S) asked Ali for help and Ali delivered in so many

different ways. (This will be explored in the last section on Ali)

The Prophet once said to Ali:

If there had not been the risk of people idolizing him as the

Christians worship Prophet Isa, he would have made public

such of your merits as would make people use the soil under

your feet to cure their ailments, and the water from the re-

mainder of your WUDHU (ablution) in order to be cured.

(Amali of Saduq - Page 86. Yanabiul Mawaddah. Tarikh

Tabari)

In another tradition, we have reports saying that only the

Prophet and Ali know the status of Allah. Only Allah and Ali

know the status of the Prophet, and only Allah and the Prophet

know the status of Ali.

Apparently, even soil on which Ali walks becomes infused

with higher vibrations and curative info-energy that can

provide healing of the blocked and low charge energy fields of

humans and animals at the energy level. Many such examples

have been and will be mentioned. One authentic and most

215

recent narration involves a great scholar of Islam and lover of Ali, whose eye problems disappeared after he applied the soil

(on his eyes) on which the visitors to al-Husain (AS) were

walking.

The incidence with the leg of a lion cannot be ignored, as

well as the earth from Karbala.

Shiite Muslims invoke Allah through Ali at all times, exactly

what the Prophet and all other Prophets have done. This narra-

tion is noted in later sections that some of the people of

Quraish were cursed and the thirty persons were told to cover

their eyes and supplicate to Allah to heal them on behalf of

Muhammad, Ali and their pure progeny. This formula was no

sooner pronounced, they were instantly restored to a more

healthy and vigorous condition.

So many other examples like this have been recorded in his-

tory. Apparently, as we have noted, even God Himself has ad-

vised the entire creation, at several occasions, to pray for ones

needs by mentioning the name of Ali.

al-Mutahhari writes the following narration in his article

Ahlul-Bayt – Its Meaning and Origin, which appears in The

Message of Thaqalayn – an Iranian publication.

al-Kashani, one of the great Islamic Scholars, reports a simil-

ar tradition in his commentary of the Qur’an:

When Almighty Allah created Adam, the father of humankind,

and breathed His spirit into him, Adam looked to the right

hand side of the Empyrean. There he saw five figures in the

form of silhouettes engaged in prostration and genuflection.

He asked, God, have you created any one from the dust be-

fore me? God replied, No. Adam said,

So who are five figures that I see resembling my own shape

and form? God answered, These are five of your offspring. If it were not for them, I would have not created you. They are five

people whose names are derived from My own.

If it were not for them, I would have not created paradise or

hell, the heavens and the earth, the skies and the lands, the angels, the human beings and the jinn.

I am Mahmud and this is Muhammad. I am A’ala and this is

Ali. I am Fatir and this is Fatima, I am Ihsan and this is Hasan.

I am Muhsin and this is Husain. By My Glory, whoever bears

216

even an atom's weight of grudge against them will be cast into hell. O Adam! They are My chosen ones.

For them, I will save or cast others to perdition.

If you want anything from me, you should resort to these five

people.

Apparently, the following sacred wooden plate was hanging

in the ark of Prophet Nuh (AS). It contains the names of the

vicegerent - Muhammad, Ali, Fatima, al- Hasan, al-Husain (AS).

Apparently, Prophet Nuh (AS) pleaded to them for help during

the great flood. It is written in the ancient Samani language. In

the book, Elia - Light, Knowledge, and Truth, by Shaykh Ghay-

as Uddin - honorary editor, Lahore, 10/7/69 and by Hakim

Sayyid Mahmud Gailaini:

During the month of July 1951 a team of Russian experts,

were surveying the valley of Kaat. Perhaps they were busy in

finding out a new mine. They noticed a few pieces of rotten

wood at a place.

The group officer started digging the place. To his surprise

he found heaps of woods pressed there under the earth.

Experts by observing a few layers speculated that these

woods are extra ordinary and possess obscure mystery. They

excavated the place with deep interest. They found quite a

good amount of wood and many other things. They also found a

long rectangular wooden plate.

The experts were surprised to observe that this particular

plate measuring 14x10 inches was in far better condition

among other wood, which were on the verge of decomposition

due to aging. After investigation at the end of 1952 experts

concluded that this particular plate to the Prophet Nuh Ark,

which had rested on the peak of mount CALFF (JUDY, Chapter

al-Hud). And the plate, on which a few words of some ancient

language were inscribed, was fixed on the Ark.

After it was proved that woods found in the excavation are

that of the Nuh’s Ark, the curiosity as to what is written on the

wooden plate was aroused.

A board of experts was appointed by Russian Government

under its research department to investigate the language of

the wooden plate.

In the center of the plate, there is a drawing of a palm shape

on which some words of ancient Samani language are written.

217

Mr.

N.

F.

Max,

Expert,

Ancient

Languages,

Britain

(Manchester), has translated the words written on the wooden

plate, in English as follows:

O my God, my helper! Keep my hand with mercy and with

your Holy Bodies, Muhammad, Ali, Fatima, Shabbar, and Shab-

bir. They are all biggest and honorable. The world established

for them, Help me by their names. You can return to right.

The board started its work from 27 February, 1953.

Following were the member of this board:

1. Professor Solonon, Macow University

2. Professor Ifa Han Kheeno, Lu Lu Han College China

3. Mr. Mishaou Lu Farug, Officer I/C fossils

4. Mr. Taumol Goru, teacher, Cafezud College

5. Professor De Pakan, Lenin Institute

6. Mr. M. Ahmed Colad, Zitcomen research association

7. Major Cottor, Stallin College

The

translation

was

documented

in

the

following

newspapers:

Weekly – Mirror, U.K., December 28, 1953.

Star of Britain, London, Manchester, January 23, 1954.

Manchester Sunlight, January 23, 1954.

London Weekly Mirror, February 01, 1954.

Bathrah Najaf, Iraq, February 02, 1954.

al-Mufid narrates a tradition in his al-Amali:

Once when Ali, Amirul-Mu'mineen was near the mountain at

Siffin, the time for Maghrib (evening) prayers set in. So he

went farther away and called for the prayers. When he finished

the Adhan (call for prayer), a man appeared from near the

mountain, having grey hair and beard, with a bright, white

face. He said, Peace Be Upon You, O Amirul-Mu'mineen! And

Mercy and Blessings from Allah! Welcome to the successor of

the last of the Prophets, leader of the ones with bright, brilliant faces, (on the Day of Judgment), magnanimous and protected,

excellent one and one who has the reward of the truthful, mas-

ter of all the successor.

So, Ali said, And peace be upon you, how are you? He

replied, I am well, waiting for the holy Spirit. I do not know of any name, which is greater in the estimation of Allah, at the

218

time of ordeal, than yours is, nor of any who has earned more rewards than you, or of anyone who has an elevated place

higher than yours. Put up with all that you are in, O my broth-

er, until you meet the al-Habib (the beloved Prophet).

When Ali was asked as to who that person was, he replied,

He is Sham'un, the successor of Isa.

Allah sent him to me to give me solace for this confrontation

with His enemies!

al-Majlisi (AR) writes that, according to a reliable tradition of

Imam al-Sadiq (AS), a Jew came to the Prophet and asked and

glared at him in anger. The Prophet inquired, O Jew! What do

you want? The Jew asked, Who is better, you or Prophet Musa, Son of Imran, upon whom the Almighty sent Torah, held conversation with him, granted him the Staff, split the sea and

provided a cloud to shade him?

Prophet Muhammad (S) said, It is detestable for a person to

praise himself but it is incumbent upon me to inform you.

When Prophet Adam took false step, he repented for it in the

following words, O Allah, forgive by Muhammad and the Fam-

ily of Muhammad and Allah forgave him.

When Prophet Nuh boarded the ark, he thought he would be

drowned. He prayed to Allah for the sake of Muhammad and

the family of Muhammad to save him from the storm, so Allah

saved him.

When Prophet Ibrahim was thrown into the fire, he invoked

Allah for the sake of Muhammad and the family of Muhammad.

Allah cooled the fire and kept him safe.

When Prophet Musa cast down his staff, he was afraid, he

prayed to Allah for the sake of Muhammad, and the family of

Muhammad, make me overcome my fear. Allah told him not to

fear, you have an elevated status.

O, Jew! If Musa had been present in my time and had no faith

in my Prophethood and me, his own Prophethood would not

have benefited him. O Jew! al-Mahdi is from my progeny when

he would reappear, Prophet Isa, Son of Maryam would descend

for his assistance and perform prayers behind him.

On one occasion, some of the people of Quraish were cursed

and the effects were apparent. Instantly, the thirty persons la-

boring under the effects of the curses were then brought and

laid down before Muhammad and Ali, who said to them to

219

cover their eyes and supplicate to Allah to heal them on behalf of Muhammad, Ali and their pure progeny. This formula was no

sooner pronounced that they were instantly restored to a more

healthy and vigorous condition.

Based on the above connotations, it makes perfect sense to

include the name of the Prophet, name of Ali, or the remaining

pure and purified twelve Infallible whenever one has to invoke

Allah. Also, in Hayatul-Qulub, al-Majlisi (AS) writes that Allah,

the most Sublime once said to Prophet Adam (AS):

These (five lights) are the best of creatures and I have cre-

ated them. This is Muhammad and I am Praiseworthy (Hamid)

and Praised (Mahmud).

Because whatever I do for my creatures deserves praise. I

have named him as a derivative of one of My Names.

This is Ali and I am High and Great. This name (Ali) is also a

form of one of My Names.

This is Fatima and I am the originator of the earth and the

heavens. This Fatima shall separate My enemies from My

mercy on the Resurrection Day and she shall remove the de-

fects from my devotees.

That is why I named her with conjugation of My quality.

This is Hasan and Husain and I am the One who does good-

ness. I have given them names related to this little of Mine be-

cause they are My exalted creation and the most honored.

I shall accept My worship only through their channel, and

through them I will bestow salvation to My creatures. Through

them shall I punish and reward. O Adam! Approach Me

through their mediation. If a detestable action is committed by

you, seek forgiveness through their intercession.

Because I have vowed not to reject anyone who petitions Me

through them. I shall not spurn anyone who prays for forgive-

ness through their intercession.

When Adam committed Tark al-Awla, (going for a lesser good

- and neither was there any law in Paradise to go against) he

prayed for divine forgiveness through them, and he was

forgiven.

It is further reported that when Prophet Adam (AS) commit-

ted this error, Allah ordered him and Hawwa (AS) to go far

from His presence. Those who disobey His orders cannot stay

in the heavens so Allah sent them to the earth. When the

220

merciful Allah wanted to forgive him, He sent Archangel Jibraeel (AS) to them.

He came and said, Certainly! You are the losers by disobey-

ing the order. Now recite the names that are written on the

Throne for forgiveness, and pray to Allah to accept your re-

pentance. Adam prayed to Allah, for the sake of Muhammad, Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Husain, accept my prayer and have

mercy on me. Allah forgave him as He is kind and merciful.

After that Adam memorized the names of the holy five and in-

formed the people of his community.

There are numerous traditions attesting to this fact.

Therefore, the main reason for reciting the name of Allah is to create a strong physical and energy connection (and communication) between the person and the act itself, or an object. If

one were to begin in the name of Allah before operating com-

plex machinery, the parts of the machinery, being living, would

understand the communication since all has been created by

the one creator, Allah. The machine would even be gentle and

expose itself and its secrets to the person. In another instance

and in Islam, if a person recites in the name of Allah and then drinks water, the water continues to perform the glorification

of Allah as it works itself inside the body of a person. There are

ample of studies showing that water does have consciousness

and responds/acts accordingly.

The same applies when a person opens the door, or lifts

something heavy, or walks on the earth – he is away from

danger simply because he prays, or says the name of Allah at all times and before doing anything and the opposite party understands that communication and is willing to help. If one is

looking for a certain paragraph of information in a very big

book with hundreds of pages, he should try asking the book,

and the book many times has fulfilled these kinds of favors,

though we are not aware.

Shamanic practitioners have been observed to develop such

communications –with the spirit of a particular book – and ask

for specific favors. They have even been able to find long-lost

objects. These books are therefore living by nature and Allah

has given them consciousness. Additionally, when these objects are called upon, the spirit (or info-energy) of that lost object

replies (Turner, 1996).

221

The writings of Shaykh Rajab Ali (AR) in Elixir of Love are as follows:

Try to set your heart for God. When your heart is for God, He

will be there. When He is there all that relates to Him will be

present and evident there.

Whenever all will be with you, God is there, the spirits of the

Prophets and Awliya will be there.

If you will, even Makkah and Madina will be with you. So try

that your heart be just for God so that whatever is created by

God be present to you!

After all, and as mentioned before, one of the many purposes

of Islamic rituals is to increase the rate of vibration in our

fields of energy so we may attain higher stages of the spiritual

journey. For instance, the Ziyarat (salutations) of al-Mahdi (ATFS)and the other Infallible (AS) is recommended on a daily

basis. Tabrizi in his book Spiritual Journey of The Mystics

writes that:

It has been narrated that in appraisal of deeds nothing is

more precious and esteemed than sending salutations upon the

Prophet Muhammad and his holy progeny, the Infallible.

The above communication with ones energy and reaping be-

nefits from this kind of relationship is a fact and should be

practiced. Most certainly, and like the intention of a person

who prays hard and vivid, the energy begins to flow during this

Ziyarat, and the energy of the Infallible with higher rates of vi-

bration will begin to flow into the weaker energy of fallible hu-

mans and the later will derive benefit and also share the good-

ness. In history, it is recorded that the Prophet and the Infal-

lible often prayed for their people by name, and even embraced

them to impart knowledge and guidance. This sharing of en-

ergy and information within the energy is therefore an act that

has been practiced for centuries.

Apparently, Allah (SWT) confirms such energy and direct

communication between the Prophet (S) and his faithful believ-

ers, and that whenever the people experience sadness and

come across a misfortune, those feelings of sadness also over-

come the Prophet (S) and he feels the suffering. This also ex-

plains why a mother would experience pain and discomfort on

a child’s misfortune that transpired hundreds of miles away;

and why the 12th Imam al-Mahdi becomes sad and dejected

222

whenever he is informed about our vile actions, be in through our specific energy reaching him, or through the angels.

Indeed! The Prophet is among you. He grieves whenev-

er you are in distress; he is solicitous regarding your wel-

fare; he is compassionate and merciful towards the

faithful.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 09, Verse 128)

It is, therefore, customary for Muslims to invoke the name of

Allah (SWT), and sometimes the name of Allah on behalf of the Infallible whenever they do anything important, or whenever

they seek His protection against His archenemy and ours,

Satan, the Accursed.

Therefore, this manner is undoubtedly one way to continue

charging the human energy system. The advice is as follows:

So let us start in the name of Allah (SWT); Who created and

determined everything from nothing, the Ever-Living, the

Eternal; Who is never affected by time, nor space, nor anything

else; Who never initiated a place for His being, nor did He at-

tain His might after having created everything, nor was He

weak before then.

In The name of Allah (SWT); Who never needed company be-

fore creating everything.

In the name of Allah (SWT); the like of Whom there is none at

all, nor was He without His domain before the latter creation.

In the name of Allah (SWT); Who hears without a hearing fac-

ulty, Who sees without vision.

In the name of Allah (SWT); Who is Mighty without having to

derive His might from His creation.

In the name of Allah (SWT); the eyes of Whose creatures can

never see Him, the Most Exalted One, the all-Knowing.

I testify that Allah (SWT) is the One and Only God; there is

no partner with Him, the One and only One upon Whom all

things and beings depend. He does not beget, nor is He begot-

ten, nor is there anything like Him.

I further testify that our master Muhammad is His Servant

and Prophet, bearer of His Message and of the glad tidings, the

one whom He trusted for His revelation; blessings of Allah

(SWT) be upon him and his righteous and pure progeny.

(al-Jibouri, 1997)

223

al-Sadiq (AS) states:

Shut the doors of sins through seeking refuge to Allah (SWT),

and open the doors of obedience by reciting Basmallah (before

acting).

(Biharul-Anwar - Volume 92, page 216. al-Majlisi, 1627 (AR)

Finally, Allah Himself advises us in Qur’an to reach Him

through the Infallible, and why three blessings (salawat) on

Muhammad before and after we invoke Allah is recommended

for acceptance of the invocation.

O you who believe! Do your duty to Allah, seek the

means of approach unto Him, and strive with might and

remain in His cause, that you may prosper.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 5, Verse 35)

Imam Ali (AS) beautifully summarizes:

Those who ask Allah through us will succeed, and those who

do not will wear (themselves) out and will be destroyed.

(Biharul-Anwar – Volume 23, Page 102)

224

Muslims Observe Prayer during an Earthquake,

Tornado or Eclipse

Electromagnetic fields, similar to those found in overhead

power lines can have a biological effect on human cells, an ef-

fect that could contribute to the complex cellular process that

leads to cancer, research at Michigan State University shows.

This work of James E. Trosko (2000), a Professor of Pediat-

rics and Human Development, and colleagues is published in

the October issue of Environmental Health Perspectives, the

Journal of the National Institute of Environmental Health

Sciences.

Humans are connected, by resonance, with the entire solar

system. Numerous biologists have forwarded the idea that liv-

ing things could be influenced by changes in the earth’s low-

strength geomagnetic field and that the earth’s magnetic field

can affect the cyclical behavior of living organisms. The pro-

cess, according to Becker (1990), involves the physical inter-

actions of the fields and the electrical currents flowing within

the organisms. This knowledge was called Feng Shui, or the

science and art of winds and waters. Further, Mesmer was

amongst the first to believe that planetary changes exerted an

influence on humans (Payne, 1988). As early as the fifties,

Ostrander and Schroeder (1970) quote Dr. Ravitz who wrote in

the Yale Journal of Biology and Medicine:

Phases of the moon, the sun’s position, cosmic and gamma

rays, sunspot radiation, and other disturbances of the earth’s

magnetic field have an impact on the force fields around our

bodies.

All living organisms appear to respond to minute magnetic

changes. This geomagnetic field can penetrate everywhere,

passing easily through inanimate objects, water and air, and

the human energy system. Living organisms are more sensitive

than electronic equipment and therefore more susceptible to

malfunction at times of geomagnetic storms (Payne, 1988).

Even gardeners today are turning to the moon for sage ad-

vice on the best time to plant, prune, weed, and harvest. The

practice, known as moon or lunar gardening, is cultivating a

225

cult following. Lunar gardening is the oldest form of gardening known to man. The practice centers on the moon's gravitation-al effect on the flow of moisture in soil and plants and, to a

lesser degree, the effect of moonlight on seed germination.

During an eclipse, there is a heightened level of energy that

affects both the world environment and our own internal envir-

onment. Whenever an eclipse takes place there are many ef-

fects on the natural world. For example, our digestive power is

greatly reduced, many animals and birds stop eating and go to

sleep; nature turns within.

The energetic effects of the eclipse can occur between 2-3

days before and after the eclipse. Due to the potent energy re-

leased during this time, emotions (both positive and negative)

can be heightened and mishaps can happen more easily. There-

fore, it is important to be especially mindful of our thoughts,

words, and actions during this time. In this way we can con-

tribute to the welfare of the whole universe.

Clearly then, whenever there is an earthquake or a tornado,

the earth’s magnetic field is shattered and becomes highly un-

stable. This magnetic storm is often strong enough to cause very high power currents to flow in electric transmission and

telephone lines, causing their breakdown. Similar events pro-

duce major disturbances in radio and television signals. Such

fluctuations can be observed and experienced on a daily basis,

but the massive change in the earth’s magnetic fields mainly

occurs during natural disasters.

The effects on living organisms have been measured and re-

corded. Howard Friedman and Robert Becker (1963) looked at

the possible relationship between magnetic storms and human

behavior. In their study, they found the storms to correlate

with a significant increase in the admissions to mental hospit-

als, weekly, and psychiatric patients’ behavior.

Payne (1988) reports Dr. Frank Brown who worked at Woods

Hole Marine Biological laboratories, to have written about 50

papers on responses of animals and plants to geomagnetic

parameters, vulnerable mainly during storms, eclipses, earth-

quakes and sunspot activities. Payne also quotes Gauquelin, a

French researcher, on a number of studies showing increased

accidents, heart attacks, blood disease, and other ailments at

times of heightened planetary and earth activity. Payne also

226

quotes research going on in laboratories in India, China, Europe, and the United States to discover how magnetic fields

affect the chemistry of the cell, the nervous system, or the cir-

culatory system.

Therefore, it would be certainly beneficial for the people to

have a powerful protective screen enveloping them during

these events, so the disastrous effects are minimized. Re-

searchers and scientists like Philpott and Taplin (1990), au-

thors of the Biomagnetic Handbook have suggested that people

sleep facing north during such storms to avoid excessive dam-

age to the their energy and therefore, one’s emotions and be-

havior. These effects have been documented to be psychologic-

al as well as physiological. Islam has a different and extremely

effective answer to such a problem.

Because humans become highly vulnerable during such nat-

ural disasters, which bring about magnetic storms, Muslims

have been obliged to direct themselves towards the Ka’bah in

Makkah and say prayers during such events, and continue to

say their prayer until the event is over (the later is

recommended).

Undoubtedly, and as we have noted before, the prayer and

directing oneself to the most pure source of energy, the Ka’bah

would create within the person, an energyshielding screen

(filled with highly charged and free flowing fields of energy)

that would hardly be affected by such magnetic storms. Even

though such kinds of magnetic storms occur on a daily basis,

they are stronger and more harmful during natural disasters,

and thus the reason for the prescription to say a longer, special

kind of prayer during those hours.

Further, the Prophet (S) himself prohibited acts like sexual

intercourse on the night of the new moon and on the night of

eclipses. Such avoidance is necessary, and the command to of-

fer prayer at those times is a prescription for all Muslims.

The Prophet (S) even linked mental illnesses in people to nat-

ural disasters and natural signs, exactly what scientists have

studied and proven (Islamic Medical Wisdom, the Tibbul-

Aimmah).

Suffice it to comment that prayer can develop within a per-

son highly charged energy that will screen him or her form

these electrical disturbances. The info-energy released from

227

the act of prayer would also be powerful enough to stop the interference of the info-energy released from the earth or dis-

turbances in space. Apparently, members of the World Earth

Healing Day take into account several astrological implications

before selecting the one-day in the year for global prayer.

228

Fasting on the 13th, 14th and 15th of Every

Month - Full Moon Days

There is a strong recommendation by the last Prophet of

Islam, Muhammad (S) to fast on the 13th, 14th and 15th of

every Islamic (lunar) month, the white days, so one can have a protective energy-shielding screen guarding him during the

full moon days when there are significant magnetic disturb-

ances radiating into the earth and affecting mankind at differ-

ent levels. The positive effects of fasting on one’s energy fields

cannot be overlooked and will be explored in details in the next

chapter.

Moreover, when a Muslim fasts, he or she is supposed to be-

have in such a manner that causes a significant alteration in

his energy system making it even more non-penetrative to the

outside energy disturbances. Apparently, the Hindus consider

the full moon day, (Purnima) sacred. Some Hindus fast on this

day or at any rate take only light food in the night.

We know that man is composed of 80% liquid and 20% solid.

The moon has an effect on the sea, making the tides rise or fall.

In the same way, the moon may also have an effect on the li-

quid content in man - this results in man becoming tense and

irritable. That is how the term lunatic came into being. Luna means moon in Latin. Lunatic means insane. Lindgren, Dlitt

and Corder (2000) quote Alessandra, author of Seeing Auras,

that a chaotic electromagnetic field (i.e. a power line, full

moon, and so forth) can completely de-vitalize one’s physical

energy. However, some astronomers reject the above argu-

ment as being based on a crude and misleading analogy.

However, more researchers report a relationship between the

lunar cycle and the rate of homicides (Lieber & Sherin, 1972),

the utilization of emergency mental health services (Blackman

& Catalina, 1973), suicides (Jones & Jones, 1977), and the rate of emergency calls to local authorities (De Voge & Mikawa,

1977).

Data on several aggressive and/or violent human behaviors

were examined to determine whether a relationship exists

between the lunar syndoic cycle and human aggression. Hom-

icides, suicides, fatal traffic accidents, aggravated assaults and

229

psychiatric emergency room visits occurring in Dade County, Florida all show lunar periodicities. Homicides and aggravated

assaults demonstrate statistically significant clustering of

cases around full moon. Psychiatric emergency room visits

cluster around first quarter and shows a significantly de-

creased frequency around new and full moon. The suicide

curve shows correlations with both aggravated assaults and

fatal traffic accidents, suggesting a self-destructive component

for each of these behaviors. The existence of a biological

rhythm of human aggression, which resonates with the lunar

syndoic cycle, is thus postulated.

At the University of Miami, psychologist Arnold Lieber and

his colleagues decided to test the old belief of full-moon lunacy, which most scientists had written off as tale. The researchers

collected data on homicide in Dade County (Miami) over a peri-

od of 15 years — 1,887 murders, to be exact. When they

matched the incidence of homicide with the phases of the

moon, they found, much to their surprise, that the two rose and

fell together, almost infallibly, for the entire 15 years! As the

full or the new moon approached, the murder rate rose

sharply; it distinctly declined during the first and last quarters

of the moon.

Dr. Lieber and his colleagues should not have been so sur-

prised. An earlier report by the American Institute of Medical

Climatology to the Philadelphia Police Department entitled The

Effect of the Full Moon on Human Behavior found similar res-

ults. That report showed that the full moon marks a monthly

peak in various kinds of psychotically oriented crimes such as

murder, arson, dangerous driving, and kleptomania. People do

seem to get a little bit crazier about that time of the month.

230

9

Chapter

Eating Habits in Islam

The religion Islam has one of the most comprehensive eating

and dietary habits and one even wonders as to why all the

strict rulings. This is true because the stomach is one of those

bodily organs that is largely unstable in electrical terms and

when there is over-eating or there is junk food ingested, this

over-stresses the stomach and the organs concerned with di-

gestion become chemically and electrically at fault. The result-

ing faults in the surrounding energy would not only cause ali-

mentary and digestive disorders, but also mental disorders.

Such a person would have weak and low charge energy sur-

rounding him making him more vulnerable to unsteady fields of

energy.

231

Islam Prohibits Over-Eating and Prescribes Good

Dietary Habits

There is substantial evidence to link over-eating to numerous

diseases. Islam’s prescription comes to us from a tradition by

Ali (AS), who said:

Do not sit for food unless you are hungry; and do not leave

the table but you still have an appetite for it, and chew your

food in your mouth well.

(Biharul-Anwar - Volume 24, Page 245. al-Majlisi, 1627 (AR)

(Truly) Over-indulgence of food causes various kinds of

diseases.

(Ghurarul-Hikam - Page 359)

For instance, the Prophet (S) only drank water half-hour be-

fore and after his meals, and never during meals. It is also re-

ported in authentic traditions that he never combined certain

foods and kept his intake to a minimum. He did not eat fish and

yogurt together, or drink milk with fish, and he did not eat

anything sour with it or immediately after it. He never mixed

in the same meal two hot foods or two cold foods.

Now, we may understand the introduction of low charge en-

ergy to that person’s force fields after ingesting several foods

(with different chemistry, different base, different taste, and

different info-energy) at once or drinking water during meals.

All this creates faults within the energy system and diseases

originate from here.

Of course, proponents of the human energy theory firmly be-

lieve that before any chemical imbalances can take place, and

before symptoms occur, the faults in the energy appear first,

and this can be felt. Mixing foods with different chemistry and

morphology would contain within them different info-energy as

well.

From a nutritional point of view:

Everything we do to our food changes its subtle electrical

reality, its electrical matrix and how it interfaces with our

body.

(Heistand and Coleman, 1999)

If we eat junk food, food that has been sprayed and pre-

served, food that has been flavored or frozen, these foods will

232

have confusing energy that has been adulterated, and by eating these foods we will be developing faults in our network of

energy. The results of such insults to over-eating and eating

preserved foods are chronic fatigue, intestinal disorders, stom-

ach ulcers, and so forth - all because of an electrically and

chemically unstable stomach brought about by our improper

ingestion of food or over-eating. Islam, therefore, has advised

its followers to abstain from junk food (though the religion has

not made these foods forbidden), sprayed and preserved foods,

etc. – foods that are un-natural.

In Elixir of Love, one of the Shaykh Rajab Ali’s devotees re-

lated about him that the Shaykh was once holding a session in

one of his friends' house. Before starting his talk, he felt some-

how weak due to hunger and asked for some bread. The house-

holder brought him half a loaf of bread for him to eat, and then

he started the meeting. The following night he said:

Last night I made salutations to the holy Imams (AS) but I

did not see them. I pleaded to find the reason. I was told intuit-

ively, You had half of that food and the hunger alleviated. Why then did you eat the other half! Having some food enough for body's need is all right, but extra to that would cause veil and

darkness.

233

Eating with Washed, Wet Hands

Washing hands before meals is yet another concept in Islam

and many other religions. Further admonition is not to dry our

hands and proceed to eat with wet hands. This concept is now

clear because if we were to wash our hands and then dry them

with a tissue/towel, we are likely to introduce low charge en-

ergy into the energy fields of our hand. This towel is normally used for many other purposes and by different people, or even

tissue/towel that is clean but filled with faults from the sur-

rounding air, or the universal energy. The unadulterated and pure info-energy of water would also be contaminated or at

least altered with the info-energy in the towel. Therefore, to

eat with those hands may be unhealthy.

The Prophet (S) was also observed to draw his wet hands

over his face whenever he washed his hands after eating (al-

Majlisi, 1627). To maintain the higher kind of energy purity,

one needs to avoid contact with towels or tissues after washing

hands before eating. Physical contact with the bacteria and vir-

uses in towels and tissues is also something to consider and

the reason why many organizations including many religions

advise the washing of hands before eating, but Muslims have

been further recommended to refrain from drying their hands

until contact with food is made.

A case in point, Muslims have also been recommended not to

dry themselves after performing ablution for prayer. The high-

er rate of vibrations in the energy fields of the person having

performed ablution should remain until the start of prayer.

Water has the ability to do just that.

In modern bathrooms, there are blow-driers located (instead

of tissue) and this is a much better way to dry ones hands.

234

Remembrance of Allah (SWT) is Prescribed Be-

fore, During, and After Eating

In the Invocation of Kumayl, Ali (AS) remarks:

O’ He! Whose name is a remedy.

Remembering Allah (SWT) and reciting several small invoca-

tions before eating have been greatly endorsed in Islam and

other religions, and Muslims are supposed to perform this

small act of worship before meals. Scientists have only now

proven the benefits of deep breathing and relaxation (a state

produced when invoking Allah (SWT) in prayer) before, during,

and after meals. This practice has been well researched to in-

crease nutrient absorption and allows the body to introduce

the correct and healthy enzymes to break down the foods.

True, blessings, prayer or silent contemplation before eating

will improve digestion, assimilation and well being on all

levels. The free flowing fields of energy and favorable info-en-

ergy released during these small episodes of prayer will un-

doubtedly affect the rate of absorption and elimination.

It is reported that besides washing hands, Muqaddas Arda-

beli (one of the great Islamic Jurist) always performed ablution

before eating. The powerful and positive effects of ablution on

one’s energy fields has been noted, increasing the assimilation

and productivity of the food at the physical and energy level.

235

Eating in the Same Table where Alcohol is served is Forbidden

al-Kulayni has narrated through his chain from Abu Ja’far

(AS) that he said:

Allah never raised any prophet but it was in Allah’s know-

ledge that when He would perfect his religion it would include

prohibition of intoxicants. Intoxicants were always unlawful,

even though they are carried away from (one) trait to (another)

trait. And if it were imposed on them all together, it would

have cut them off short of religion.

As Allah (SWT), Most Sublime, Most High commands us in

Qur’an:

They ask you concerning alcohol and gambling? Say! In

them are great sin and some profit for men, but the sin

is greater than their profit …

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 2, Verse 219)

O you who believe! Intoxicants and games of chance,

idols and divination by arrows are only an abomination of

Satan’s handiwork. So stay away from them so that you

may be successful.

The Shaytan only desires to cause enmity and hatred in

your midst through intoxicants and gambling, and keep

you away from remembering Allah and from prayer. Will

you then abstain from them?

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 5, Verses 90-91)

al-Taba Tabai (AR) quotes az-Zamakhashari that he has

written:

Three verses were revealed on the subject of intoxicants:

They ask you about intoxicants and games of chance …

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 2, Verse 219)

Some Muslims then left it and some continued to drink, until

a man drank it, began his prayers, and talked nonsense.

Then was revealed:

236

O you who believe! Do not go near prayer when you are intoxicated until you know (well) what you say …

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 4, Verse 43)

Still some Muslims continued drinking it; until Umar drank

it; then he took a jawbone of a camel and bashed with it the

skull of Abdur-Rahman ibn Awf, and then sat lamenting those

(unbelievers) who were killed in the battle of Badr, reciting the

poem of al-Aswad ibn Yaghfur:

How many spears (i.e. braves) and noble drinkers are

(thrown) In the well – the well of Badr?

How many nobles and feeders of humps are (here) In the

well – the well of Badr?

Does Ibn Abi Kabshah threaten us that we shall be made

alive again?

And how can (happen) the life of ghosts and skulls?

Is he helpless in averting death from me?

And will raise me (again) when my bones become rotten?

Well, who will convey my message to the Beneficent (God)

That I am abandoning the month of fast.

So tell Allah to stop my drink from me, And tell Allah to stop

my food from me.

The Polytheists of Quraish used this nickname for the Proph-

et (S) in a sneering manner.

This (news) reached the Messenger of Allah (S) and he came

out enraged, dragging his cloak along; he raised something

that was in his hand to strike him (Umar). So he (Umar) said, I seek refuge in Allah from the wrath of Allah and the wrath of

His Messenger. Then Allah, the Glorified, the Sublime, sent down (the verse), The Satan only desires to cause enmity

and hatred ….. Will you then desist? So Umar said, We desist.

(Rabiu-Abrar)

The adulterated info-energy and the negative effects on the

human energy and the universal energy field from intoxicants

can be further explained by narrating the following tradition

from al-Ridha (AS) who has said:

Allah (SWT) forbade the drinking of wine, since it causes cor-

ruption, disturbance and intoxication of the mind … and be-

comes the cause of all the sins including murdering, and

237

accusing falsely chaste woman of adultery and committing adultery, lessening abstinence, and refraining from forbidden

deeds …

(Wasail-Shia - Volume 17, Page 22)

Drug experts describe alcohol as the most dangerous drug on

earth. Water loss, vitamin deficiency and electrolyte depletion

are few of the health hazards of alcohol, besides liver damage,

pancreas disorders, and major psychiatric illnesses. Because of

the adverse side effects of this drug and a few others, Islam

has prohibited its use even in small quantities, as the drug is

also addictive. The faults within the fields of energy created

from ingesting such a drug is disturbing and the reason why

we have a list of illnesses that are alcohol-related:

Nausea, vomiting, flushing, mental excitement or depression,

drowsiness, impaired perception, stupor, coma, even death

may occur.

(Gosselin, R. E. et. al., 1984)

Muhammad ibn Abdillah narrates from one of his compan-

ions that he said - I said to Abu Abdillah (AS) - May I be made

your ransom! Why did Allah forbid the dead animal, blood and

flesh of swine? He said:

As for intoxicants, Allah has made it unlawful because of its

effect and disorder.

Verily! The one addicted to liquor is like the idol-worshipper.

It creates in him tremor and takes away his radiance. It des-

troys his sense of honor, and incites him to indulge in unlawful

activities like bloodshed and fornication. When he is intoxic-

ated, there is no guarantee that he would not assault sexually

the women who are within the prohibited degree (like mother,

daughter or sister) without being aware of it. The liquor does

not lead the drinker except to every type of evil.

(Man La Yahdhuruhul-Faqih)

Apparently, Muslims have also been recommended to avoid

eating where people eat and drink forbidden drinks, behave

shamelessly and perform forbidden acts.

The reason for this advice is clear, and is because that per-

son would be sharing his or her info-energy with alcoholics

238

who have disharmonious energy patterns and contaminated info-energy from the alcohol, which will contain memories of

abuse and intoxication. This sharing of energy (with alcohol or

alcoholics) would not only adulterate one’s energy system, ac-

cording to Dye (2000), but also make him weak and prone to

evil, lustful desires. The mind works less convincing if its en-

ergy fields are low charged and blocked.

The same applies to all other addictive elements such as co-

caine, marijuana, etc.

No wonder alcohol, like music leads to other major sinful

acts. Drinking alcohol is considered the mother of all vices.

Using similar explanations, we shall explain how music also

leads to adultery, a saying of the Prophet (S), and how truthful

he was. This is another reason why the Aimmah have linked al-

cohol to other sinful acts.

The negative effects of alcohol at the physical and energy

level in the surrounding universal energy have been well ex-

plained by Ali when he said:

If a drop of liquor falls into a well and a minaret is built on its nearby land I will not recite Adhan (proclamation to prayer)

from it; and if it falls into a river and in its dry bed grows

grass, I will not let my horse graze on it.

It is reported that in one instance the enemy of al-Naqi (AS),

the Shiite Tenth Infallible (AS) was unable to pick up a glass

that contained alcohol in it and wanted to give it to the Imam

(AS). In other words, alcohol itself refused to be picked up and

go near one of the cleanest individuals on this earth. We all

have had similar experiences wherein we relate to the object in

question – like a glass of water spilling on us just because it is

dirty and the water does not want the person drinking it, a trip

that was suddenly changed or cancelled, and so forth.

239

Islam Recommends Salt Before and After Each

Meal

Salt is one of the best foods you can take before and after

meals, and the recommendation by the Prophet (S) is very cur-

rent and important. It is reported that the Prophet (S) always

used to have salt before and after meals, and he said that a

person who does this act is protected from 70 types of diseases

(curses), among which leprosy is the minor one. Islam made

this calling because of the benefits of salt (sodium chloride) to

the physiology and the human energy system, in particular

when taken before and after meals, when it has the most merit

during the digestion process.

Without salt we cannot live. Salt ensures the transmission of

electrical nerve impulses to and from the brain and the con-

tractions of the heart and other muscles.

Salt is necessary to the flow of nutrients around the body and

is vital to the digestion of food. This help in digestion is what

we need during meals. Salt stimulates the sensory nerve end-

ings on the tongue to prepare your system for digestion, and

increases the rate of absorption.

Sodium is also a principal component of a person’s internal

environment, the extra-cellular fluid. Nutrients reach your

body’s cells through these fluids. Sodium facilitates many bod-

ily functions including fluid volume and acid base balance.

Sodium enables the transmission of nerve impulses around

the body. It is an electrolyte, and like potassium, calcium and

magnesium it regulates electrical charges moving in and out of

cells in the body.

Chloride, too, is essential to good health and is a fundament-

al element in the digestion process. It preserves acid-base bal-

ance in the body. It aids potassium absorption. It supplies the

essence of hydrochloric acid used in the stomach to help us to

breakdown and digest the food we eat and controls the level of

bacteria present in the stomach.

A case in point, the main reason why we have medical doc-

tors and health-care professionals restraining the general com-

munity from consuming salt is that it may cause or exacerbate

high blood pressure. Unfortunately, the problem is not in the

240

Prophet’s advice, but with the advancement in food processing and preserving technology, and we have too much salt content

already in our processed and highly adulterated foods. There-

fore, consuming extra salt would be harmful.

Second, the table salt lacks potassium and the companies

concerned extract the important mineral and sell it as a supple-

ment, so when people take too much table salt, it has the dis-

advantage to cause high blood pressure problems in a vulner-

able person. The advice is to ingest pure sea salt that is bal-

anced in sodium, potassium and other minerals, and to con-

sume less preserved foods.

No matter what, the advice of the Prophet (S) remains an im-

portant matter to all of humankind to maintain that electrical

and chemical balance during and after meals. Because salt has

so many electrical properties within the body, its role in balan-

cing the ambient energy fields cannot be ignored. Improper

food digestion will affect the energy of the person concerned.

Scientists and observers have reported that a bowl of sea salt

placed in space has the ability to purify the surrounding uni-

versal energy from all the shortages and blockages. The salt

would attract any negativity to it (Poole, 1999). It is highly

probable that ingested salt also has the same ability.

241

Islam Recommends One-Third of your Stomach to

be Reserved for Water

This tradition comes to us from the Prophet (S) that:

One-third of your stomach should be filled with food, one-

third with air, and one-third with water.

Islam therefore, recommends its followers and the whole of

humankind to drink lots of water throughout the day and this

has several electrical and chemical merits as well. According to

Heistand and Coleman (1999):

The entire electrical function of every cellular process in our

body depends on the electrical conductivity contained within

every molecule.

This conductivity increases and decreases depending on the

hydration levels of our cellular structure.

Drinking water will greatly increase the hydration of every

cell within minutes of taking the drink.

And, this rapid interface can only be achieved with water (be-

cause of its highly balanced electrical matrix) and no other

fluids.

Apparently, drinking lots of clean water is one Islamic way to

cleanse oneself from toxins inside the body and introduce

highly charged energy to the energy fields surrounding the

stomach and intestines. Truly, water (mercy from Allah) has

been termed the elixir of life. Brennan (1987) suggests (to

healers, especially) to always drink a full glass of spring water

between healing sessions. Drinking water before any kind of

performance that involves mental effort has been well re-

searched to have endless advantages.

242

Fasting

al-Qur’an remarks:

O Believers! Fasting is decreed for you, as it was de-

creed for those before you, that you might attain

salvation.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 2, Verse 183)

The levy of the body is fasting.

(Ali (AS) al-Taba Tabai (1991) relates that the late Ali Agha

Qazi once related a wonderful story about starvation. In short,

he said:

Once during the days of the former Prophets three persons

were traveling together. At nightfall, they set out in three dif-

ferent directions with a view to get food, but agreed to as-

semble next morning at a particular place at an appointed

time. Some person already invited one of them.

The second man also by chance became the guest of

someone. The third man had no place to go. He said to himself

that he should go to the mosque to be the guest of Allah.

He passed the night in the mosque, but could get no food.

Next morning they assembled at the appointed place and each

one of them related his story. At that time, the Prophet of the

time received a revelation to the following effect, Tell Our

guest that We were his host last night and wanted to provide

him with sumptuous food, but found that there was no food

better than hunger.

Fasting is one of the most effective ways to correct blockages

in the energy (Lindgren and Dlitt, 2000), and this prescription

has been given to Muslims one whole month every year. The

difference between therapeutic fasting (where vegetable juices

and raw fruits are allowed) and fasting in Islam is that the fast-

ing for Muslims is not only therapeutic, but also spiritual and a

revolution of one’s soul, balancing each and every blockage in

the fields of energy regardless of its origin - mental, physical,

spiritual or even emotional origin.

When researchers and scientists, the like of Brennan (1987),

a previous research scientist at NASA and a practicing energy

psychotherapist, want to employ a program of energetic

243

cleansing to severely disabled people and those suffering from drug addiction and other degenerative disease, they prescribe

fasting as the primary component in the program. This helps to

cleanse the energy, and therefore allow free flowing of energy

and increase balance.

Islam has further associated fasting with good living, and

Muslims are required to abstain from certain actions (sinful

and abominable) in order to make a successful fasting. During

fasting, Islam discourages backbiting and slandering, watching

illicit movies, listening to music, and so forth. Most certainly,

all these actions bring about an energy revolution of the body and soul that is of great benefit to that person, living in a world filled with faults that are easily accessible. More on this, at the end of this part.

Dr. Allan Cott in his book, Fasting, The Ultimate Diet, ex-

plains some of the reasons why people do fast. The following is

a partial list of the aims of fasting as seen by the author of that book, the majority of which have been proven scientifically and

in folk medicine:

To feel better physically and mentally; to clean out the body;

to give the whole system a rest; to lower blood pressure and

cholesterol levels; to cut down on smoking and drinking; to get

more out of sex; to let the body heal itself; to relieve tension; to end dependence on drugs; to sleep better; to digest food better; to regulate bowels; to feel euphoric; to sharpen the senses;

to quicken mental processes; to boost self- esteem; to learn

better eating habits; to share with the hungry; to gain control

of oneself; to seek spiritual revelations; to observe religious

rites; to call attention to social issues; to slow the aging

process.

All the above health and spiritual benefits can only be

achieved if fasting really had all the chemical and energy bal-

ancing properties. The human energy systemis strengthened

with fasting, as one furthers into spiritual and physical bliss.

Moreover, he will attract only free flowing energy from

nearby sources making his energy fields pure and impreg-

nable. This alteration in the info-energy is also of great benefit

to the individuals fasting in the prescribed manner by Muslims,

and doing this act together. The following narration explains

further, what a Muslim has to go through while fasting:

244

One who while fasting does not guard his tongue from telling lies and does not refrain from bad deeds, is not respecting his

fast. Allah does not approve of mere abstention from food.

(Holy Prophet (S)

When you are fasting, you should not speak ill of anybody,

nor should you be rough and noisy. If anybody speaks ill of you

or tries to pick a quarrel with you, reply him not, but say to

him that you are fasting.

(Holy Prophet (S)

The day of your fast should not be like any ordinary day.

When you fast, all your senses - eyes, ears, tongue, hands and

feet must fast with you.

(al-Sadiq (AS)

O Jabir! Whoever during the month of Ramadhan, fasts in its

days, stands up for prayers in parts of the night, controls his

desires and emotions, puts a rein on his tongue, keeps his eyes

down, and does not injure the feelings of others, will become

as free of sins as the day he was born.

(al-Baqir (AS)

The following adapted from an article by the Late Ahmed

Sheriff Dewji, published in the Light Magazine:

The most important consideration in undertaking a fast, as in

any act of devotion, is to seek nearness to God, and seek His

pleasure and Forgiveness.

This itself generates a spirit of piety in man.

Fasting gives man an unfailing training in endurance, a spirit

of acceptance. This could well prepare him to put up with the

unchangeable situations in life in the same spirit of resignation

as cultivated during the fasts.

Fasting develops courage, fortitude, and a fighting spirit in

man to surmount the heavy odds in life with a cool and tranquil

mind. It sharpens his power of concentration to overcome

obstacles through a vigorous exercise all throughout the

month, leading to a steeling of his will power and resolve,

which could help him in challenging situations in life. It is seen

245

than many an undesirable habit, which is difficult to give up, is more easily given up during the days of fasting.

Fasting teaches man reliance on God, and confidence in Him.

Just as the vigorous state of fasting for a whole month is under-

taken with His assistance, bitter situations in life could also be

surmounted with His help.

Fasting develops a spirit of patience in man, with the realiza-

tion that the days of fasting, though seemingly unending, do

have a successful and happy end. Thus is life. All bitter situ-

ations pass, and ended.

Fasting is meant to conquer anger and develop self-control in

man. The vigorous effort required putting up with hunger and

thirst can well be extended to conquer other infirmities of hu-

man character that lead man into error and sin.

Fasting inculcates a spirit of tolerance in man to face un-

pleasant conditions and situations without making his fellow

beings the victim of his wrath. Many people, when facing dis-

comfort and deprivation, become irritable and annoyed.

This anger is then vented on those around them.

Fasting helps a man become more tolerant despite his own

discomfort.

Fasting mellows a man and enhances his character, giving a

jolt to the human instincts of pride, haughtiness, jealousy and

ambition.

Fasting softens his character, and clears his heart and mind

of many negative emotions.

Fasting demands a rigid sense of discipline, mental, spiritual

and physical. This forms characteristics, which are an essential

ingredient to success in life.

Fasting creates spiritual reformation in man, infusing him

with a spirit of enthusiasm and zest to change and become a

better human being in the eyes of God. This is an excellent op-

portunity, given to believers each year, to change themselves

and consequently their destinies.

On the physical side, fasting cleanses the human system of

the accumulated impurities of uninterrupted eating throughout

the year. It prepares the body to face diseases or conditions of

scarcity. The rigid abstinence of a fast regulates man's health,

sharpens his intellect and enhances the qualities of his heart.

246

In Hayatul-Qulub, by al-Majlisi, he writes that Sayyid Ibn Tawus has narrated in the book Sadhus-Saud that I have seen

in the scriptures of Idris (AS) that:

• Keep your soul away from impure things whilst fasting. In

addition, fast with a pure and sincere intention only for

Allah.

• Clean your intention from filth, because Allah will segreg-

ate people with pure hearts and pure intentions.

• For fasting and abstaining your mouth from food it is ne-

cessary that you be away from sins because Allah is not

pleased if one just abstains from food but it is expected

that you abstain from all evil when you worship.

• Then his heart and his thoughts should be directed to-

wards prayers and to establishing a link with Allah and

supplicate and ask your hearts’ desire which will be your

gain and should be expedient with humility and

helplessness.

• And, when you prostrate be away from worldly tensions,

evil thoughts and bad or unexpected actions.

Clearly then, Islamic fasting leads to a revolution of the soul

and permits one to near the zenith of morals. These acts,

thoughts and behaviors during fasting do strengthen the fields

of one’s energy and purify the information within the energy.

247

Islam’s Stand on Vegetarians

O you who believe! Fulfill the obligations.

The cattle quadrupeds are allowed to you, except that

which is recited to you, not violating the prohibition

against game when you are entering upon the perform-

ance of the pilgrimage. Surely, Allah orders what He

desires.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 5, Verse 1)

In Qur’an Allah clearly states that He created the cattle for

human benefit and consumption:

What! Do they not see that We have created the cattle

for them, of what our hands have wrought, and of them,

they are the masters? And, We subjected unto the cattle,

and some of them they ride upon, and some of them they

eat. And for them, in them are benefits and drinks. What!

Will they not be grateful?

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 36, Verses 71-73)

The Infallible (AS) have said:

Of all the foods in the heaven and the earth, which can be

taken with bread, meat is the best. Eating meat increases the

growth of flesh and increases energy significantly.

In the Bible:

For one believes he may eat all things, but he who is weak

eats only vegetables.

(Romans, 14:2)

Muhammad ibn Abdillah narrates from one of his compan-

ions that he said - I said to Abu Abdillah (AS) - May I be made your ransom! Why did Allah forbid the dead animal, blood and

flesh of swine?

He said:

Verily when Allah, the Blessed, the High, prohibited these to

His servants and made the other things lawful to them, it was

not because Allah liked these prohibited things for Himself;

Blessed and High is He, nor did He dislike other things and so,

allowed His servants to use it.

248

The fact is that He created the creatures and knew what would sustain their bodies and keep them in good health.

Therefore, he made it lawful for them as a favor from Himself

for their own well-being. Moreover, He knew what would be

harmful to them, so He forbade it to them and made it unlaw-

ful. Yet He allowed it for those facing emergencies, and made

it lawful to him when his body could not be sustained

otherwise.

Therefore, He ordered him partake from it to that amount

which would avert the emergency, but not anymore.

Unless they choose a proper balance of foods, strict vegetari-

ans are at risk for several deficiencies, especially vitamin B12.

The other nutrients at risk are riboflavin, calcium, iron, and the

essential amino acids lysine and methionine. Vegetarian chil-

dren not exposed to sunlight are at risk for vitamin D defi-

ciency. Zinc deficiency can occur in vegans because the phytic

acid in whole grains binds zinc, and there is little zinc in fruits and vegetables. Since B12 is present only in animal foods and a

limited number of specially fortified foods, vegans should prob-

ably take B12 supplements prescribed by a physician. Further,

the symptoms of vegetarianism may include protein deficiency,

amino acid and mineral depletion coupled with chronic low

levels of energy.

Islam’s inclination to ingesting meat is an important dietary

advice to Muslims and a prescription to healthy life. Animal

products have been researched to have powerful vibratory fre-

quencies, healthy and nutritious.

A major argument put forth by vegetarians is that an animal

has to be slaughtered and this fear within the animal will adul-

terate it’s flesh and lower the charge in the energy of the meat,

thereby causing harm to whosoever eats the meat (as docu-

mented earlier). However, we have shown in the previous sec-

tions that the Islamic method of slaughtering creates honor

and reverence in the slaughter, and this act carries no trau-

matic frequencies that could unbalance the electrical matrix of

the meat.

Surprisingly, Heistand and Coleman (1999) quote an experi-

ment in which the frequency of energy contained within the

carrot had a bigger change when pulled from the ground than

249

a cattle beast’s energy change when slaughtered. This means that the carrot actually screamed louder than the cow.

In Islam:

• Animals have been created mostly for the benefit of hu-

mankind; men are the masters of them.

• God has created cattle for men, in which there is a sign of

God.

• Cattle have been made for man to ride on and to serve as

food and for various other advantages.

• Man can make use of the flesh, skin, feathers, and bones

of animals.

• Qur’an approves dogs to be used for hunting.

• It points out that man, through the application of his skill

and intelligence, has been able to make multiple uses of

the skin and hair of animals for his comforts and

conveniences.

Mir Ahmed Ali (AR) writes:

The criticism of the slaughter of animals by the opponents of

Islam is unreasonable. Animals have been created by the creat-

or to provide food for the human beings. There is life in

everything man or animal eats or drinks. Therefore, saving or

sparing life is not possible. This is the law of nature. The very existence of life depends upon the proper consuming of life.

Life in the lower stages of creation has been purposely created

to be sacrificed to serve the survival of the species in the high-

er realm.

Similarly, man has been created to sacrifice his self, which is

dearest to him, to reach the higher realms of divinity or spiritu-

al bliss. It is true that purposeless slaughter of animals is a

waste of Allah's bounty when it is carried out in contravention

to the laws of the author of nature.

Even for those who hold animals sacred, the surest way to

show their concern is to slaughter them at the proper time, be-

cause one day they will be eliminated by death. Therefore, if an

animal is to die anyway, it is better to use it for sustenance of

human life, rather than letting it go waste. The merciful creat-

or, therefore, has allowed slaughter of animals for the susten-

ance of human life.

In the days of ignorance, man sacrificed man to please his

man-made gods. Islam stopped this practice. Instead, to keep

250

alive the spirit of the intended sacrifice of Ismail by Ibrahim, to show his obedience to his Lord, sacrifice of animals has been

prescribed. On the other hand, Islam prohibits purposeless

killing of animals. As long as a haji is in ihram, he cannot kill

even a mosquito. Hunting is not only forbidden during the hajj

but also as a sport in ordinary life. Imam Ali, on his deathbed,

asked his children to take care of the birds he had domestic-

ated, or else to set them free. Once, a disciple of Imam Ja’far

al- Sadiq killed some pigeons in exasperation. The Imam asked

him to give one dinar in charity for every pigeon he had killed

as expiation.

Once, the companions of Imam al-Hasan tried to make a dog

run when the unclean animal came near them while they were

having meals with the Imam. The Imam prevented them, began

to eat one morsel himself, and gave another to the dog. He

said:

I should feel ashamed if a creature of Allah looks at my food

and I turn it away.

Allamah Taba Tabai (AR) writes:

Clearly, the system of creation, which has overall control on

all the creatures, has ordained that man should get nourish-

ment from meats, etc.

Then it has guided the previous parts of existence towards it.

It is the system, which has created in human beings the ability

to get sustenance from both animals and vegetables. He has, in

the front of his alimentary system, the teeth some of which are

made to cut, the others to break, some to tear and others to

grind. They are called canines, molars, premolars and incisors.

Man is not like goat or cow, which cannot cut or tear apart,

nor is he like the beasts of prey, which cannot grind or incise.

The faculty of taste with which his mouth is equipped finds

the taste of meats pleasant. Then other organs of his digestive

system likewise find the meats delicious and long for it. All this

is a part of creative guidance, which proves that the Creator

has given him permission to use and eat various meats. How

can we separate this creative guidance from lawfulness of the

work, which this guidance leads.

Islam is a natural religion. Its only aim is to revive the tracks

of nature, which the human ignorance has obliterated. It is

bound to declare lawful what the creation guides to and the

251

nature decrees. Islamic Legislation revives this natural commandment. And in the same way, it restores other arrange-

ments, which the Creator has ingrained in our nature. We have

already mentioned that it confirms the decree of reason that

one should abstain from such meats, which are harmful physic-

ally or spiritually. And, it strengthens the inner feelings by pro-

hibiting what the normal human nature dislikes or feels aver-

sion. These two principles ultimately are based on the Divine

management of the creation.

Islam has given credence to them. It has prohibited that

which harms the growth of the body and has forbidden that

which is injurious to the well-being of human society. For ex-

ample, that which has been slaughtered in the name of other

than Allah or that which has been obtained through gambling

and dividing with arrows and so on, and it has prohibited those

repulsive things which the nature abhors.

There is no doubt that mercy is a fine gift of Allah, which has

been ingrained in the human nature and in many animals as

well, as we have sometimes observed. However, the Creator

has not given it the status that it should enjoy absolute power

over all affairs, or should command unqualified obedience. The

creation itself has not given the mercy free rein; otherwise,

there would not have been in this world any trace of grief, dis-

ease, suffering and various types of tortures and oppressions.

Moreover, human mercy in itself is not like justice, inasmuch

as it is not an absolute noble characteristic, which admits no

restriction. Had it been so, then it would not have been proper

to punish an oppressor for his oppression or to penalize a crim-

inal for his crime; nor would we have been allowed to confront

a transgression with similar action. If mercy means this, then

the earth and all that is on it would perish.

However, Islam has not neglected the demands of mercy al-

together, because it is among the creation’s gifts. It has

ordered us to deal with the animals with mercy. It has forbid-

den us to torture the animal at the time of slaughter. It does

not allow dissecting the limbs of the slaughtered animal before

it has died, nor is it allowed to skin it while it is alive.

And,

As for the talk of divine Mercy and His being the most Merci-

ful of all, do they think that Allah is tenderhearted being?

252

Alternatively, that his senses are influenced and He feels pity on some things? Obviously, these are material and physical

characteristics and Allah is far above such things. The Divine

Mercy means that Allah bestows good on someone who de-

serves it as much as he deserves it. That is why sometimes

what we think is punishment turns out to be the Mercy from

Him, and vice versa. Consequently, according to the reason, it

is not good to neglect or discard a beneficial action by listening

to what is suggested by our false mercy. Nor is it allowed to be

negligent in legislating the Islamic Laws, keeping in view the

realities of the creation.

253

10

Chapter

Islamic Medicine

al-Kadhim (AS) has said:

Stay away from the treatment of physicians as long as you

are well. It is similar to a building, a little of it leads too much.

al-Hasan (AS) remarks:

Every medication stirs up an illness, and there is nothing

more beneficial for the body than withholding from it all except

what it requires.

The Infallible (AS) have further cautioned us to avoid medica-

tions as long as the body can bear the illness. Natural medi-

cines used by the Prophet (S) were simple and non-artificial

remedies. They were all designed to stimulate the healing pro-

cess within a person. Neither he, nor any of his companions

even used any synthetics, pharmaceutical or composite

chemicals (al-Akili, 1993).

Clearly, Hippocrates preferred and prescribed herbal remed-

ies first, and if these did not work, he resorted to alternative

methods, mostly drugs (Becker, 1990).

The herbs, according to healers at that time, assisted in bal-

ancing the energy flow within the sick person. Also, these

herbal preparations and natural whole food vitamin supple-

ments have a strong ability to play a significant role in the en-

ergetic system of the body. Brennan (1987) postulates further

that herbal preparations and vitamins may significantly affect

the human energy in a positive manner and fasten the healing

process.

Herbs and whole foods as root vegetables are rich with elec-

trical energy derived from the earth and have more grounding

power (Poole, 1999). Because all living things possess a life

force, even such herbs can have significant effects on the

254

human body via their electrical properties. Pharmaceutical grade drugs contain within their structure the most unstable

and unsteady electrical matrix, together with unfavorable, con-

fusing and altered info-energy, and consuming them on a daily

basis is the real cause of many of the major illnesses in this

present society.

Herbal and food preparations for medicinal purposes are nat-

ural, and many of their families contain researched medicinal

qualities. Therefore, to consume these herbs and foods when ill

will help balance the blockages in the energy field brought

about by sickness and ailment, as well as physical complaints.

Reporting in the Journal of the American Medical Associ-

ation, Dr. Lucien Leape of Harvard School of Public Health,

has calculated that:

180,000 people die in the U.S. each year partly as a result of

iatrogenic injury (injury caused by medicines), the equivalent

of 3 jumbo jets crashes every two days.

In another issue, the journal points out that:

Injury from medical treatment in the U.S. dwarfs the annual

automobile accident mortality of 45,000 and accounts for more

deaths than all other accidents combined.

An average 50% of patients return to their medical doctors

simply because of medically - induced problems. Further, most of the medical drugs in existence 30 years ago cannot now be

used because of their discovered toxic effects! This is exactly

why approximately 15% of hospital days are devoted to the

treatment of drug side effects. Furthermore, recent surveys

from the United Kingdom and America have shown that as

many as 80% of patients feel that their underlying complaint,

their reason for going to the doctor, was not satisfactorily re-

solved when they left the office (Chopra, 1990).

255

Pharmaceutical Drugs and Electrical Damage

Pharmaceutical grade drugs significantly affect the energy

(Brennan, 1987; Margo von Phul, 2000) and traditional healers

and energy scientists have thoroughly documented such re-

ports. To report from one such health-care professional, Bren-

nan (1987) has observed dark energy forms in the liver left

from drugs taken for various diseases. She also reports chemo-

therapy to clog the whole energy field, especially the liver,

with greenish-brown mucus-like energy.

To her amazement, she also saw a radiopaque dye that was

used to observe the spine that was injected into the spinal

column to diagnose injury ten years after injection, although it

is supposed to clear the body in a month or two. She even ob-

served side effects of certain drugs in her patients as many as

ten years after the drug was taken. The example she gives con-

cerns a drug for hepatitis that was causing immune deficien-

cies five years later. A red dye placed in the spinal column for

exploratory purposes was inhibiting the healing of spinal

nerves ten years later.

Apparently, Shamanic healers have also been reported to ob-

serve such energy blockages and disruption in energy flow in

sick patients.

Such kinds of observations are true and have been extens-

ively reported in scientific research. With proper training, the

eyes can be taught by the mind to physically see beyond nor-

mal vision and witness the energy of thoughts, emotions, and

life itself manifesting in every human being.

A common side effect of all drugs is not talked about - the nu-

trients that are stripped away and depleted by taking medica-

tion. These vitamins, minerals and enzymes are used up in the

process of processing and detoxifying all drugs.

Diuretics wash potassium, magnesium, sodium, zinc and vit-

amin B2 right out of your body; antacids steal vitamins A and

B1, folic acid, calcium, copper, iron and phosphorous from your

tissues; antibiotics deplete numerous vitamins - B2, C, D,

niacin, folic acid, biotin, and so forth. The stealing of such min-

erals and vitamins from the body tissues create significant

electrical damage to the cells as most of the above-mentioned

256

elements play significant roles in the body’s electrical processes, and in turn affect the energy system.

Side effects and diseases caused from medicines will further

develop blockage to our energy system, as we become weaker

and lethargic. The only way to balance and charge this energy

around oneself when ill is to try herbal and whole food prepar-

ations that will provide balance and health to the system.

Moreover, the electrical properties of such herbals and foods

will most definitely strengthen the human energy system,

thereby hastening the healing process.

Even further, many medicines have metals and exposure to

many of them can lead to illnesses. Emoto (2004) found in his

experiments that Aluminum, for example, has a similar vibra-

tion frequency to sadness, anger to lead, uncertainty to Cadmi-

um, and stress to Zinc. Therefore, these metals can and do

cause illnesses – as Alzheimer’s is believed to be caused by ex-

cessive Aluminum.

257

Islam Prefers Natural Medicine over Drugs

The preferred method of medical therapy in Islamic Medicine

during the time of the Prophet (S) and the Infallible (AS), and

during the reign of the most revered Islamic physicians, the

like of Ali Ibn Rabban al- Tabari, (838-870 A.D.), Mohamed Ibn

Zakariya al-Razi, (864-930 A.D.), and Ibn Sina, (980-1037 A.D.)

was a scheme starting with nutritional therapy. If this failed,

drugs were employed.

al-Akili (1993) writes that in May of 1970, the World Health

Organization (WHO) paid tribute to Abu Bakr Muhammad Ibn

Zakariya al-Razi by stating that, so important a physician al-

Razi was that the well- known writer George Sarton wrote in

his Introduction to the History of Science, that al-Razi was the

greatest physician of the medieval ages. In addition, al-Razi

confirmed his preferred method of treatment by saying:

If a medical doctor can treat a patient through nutrition

rather than medicine, he has done the best thing.

258

Electrical Power of Herbs and Foods

Herbal preparations carry and store within them the earth’s

higher frequency vibrations, and essential systemic memories

that reflect the wholeness of the plants and its history

(Schwartz and Russek, 1999). Further, it is highly probable

that the Almighty Allah (SWT) Himself has allowed higher fre-

quencies of energy within these plants and implanted specific

restorative info-energy in them. These plants know what to do

when ingested by humans and animal. A good example involves a plant that the ancient people used to eat to reduce cravings

for food in times of hunger. The herb literally sends message to

the brain that it is filled and satiated.

Apparently, Allah (SWT) has given such power to humans

and has allowed such relationship with plants. Shamans are a group of people who are reported to have been observed to develop such relationships. Shamans talk with plants and anim-

als, with all of nature. They do it in an altered state of con-

sciousness. Students of Shamanism rapidly discover that by

talking with plants, they can discover how to prepare those

plants for remedies. Shamans have been doing this since an-

cient times. They typically know a great deal about plants.

Harner (1997) reports that one shaman is reported to have

developed a practice of discovering and using healing plants

based on his learning directly from the plants. Later, he found that the pharmacopoeia he developed was very close to the ancient, classic Chinese pharmacopoeia knowledge of how to pre-

pare and use these plants for different ailments. Another

former Shaman in Germany worked with minerals and found

how they could be used in healing. It turned out that her dis-

coveries were very close to what has been known in India from

ancient times.

A good example is a tradition from the Prophet (S) that eat-

ing 21 raisins reduces allergies. Apparently, the number 21

may also have a strong meaning, for Allah may have developed

this relationship between Him and the raisins, and that if con-

sumed 21 of them, the raisins become medicinal. Drinking wa-

ter in 7 sips has been advised for stopping hiccups. The num-

ber 40 has even superior qualities and Ayatullah Najm al-Din

259

Kubra (1221) has devoted a whole chapter to this number in his book A Treatise on Wayfaring. He says:

We have seen clearly (through direct experience) and known

through the statements (of the sages) that this noble instance

from among the instances pertaining to numbers has a particu-

lar significance and a special effectiveness in the development

of inner potentialities and the perfection of enduring qualities

and in covering the stages and traversing the phases (of

wayfaring).

Relevant to previous and forthcoming sections in this book,

he quotes the following tradition by al-Majlisi (1627) in

Biharul-Anwar - Volume 14, Page 512:

Verily, if one recites the Chapter of al-Hamd forty times on

water and pours it on someone suffering from fever, God shall

cure him.

It is further reported that writing 40 times the chapter of al-

Inshirah with saffron on a piece of paper, and the ailing person

soaks the writings in water and drinks it for 40 days, his kidney

stones would break-down into small pieces for elimination.

Clearly, (and as we have noted) the verses of al-Qur’an store

much coherent vibrations and powerful force fields of energy

to affect the person in a physiological manner. Water has a

similar strength.

We have noted earlier (and mentioned later) the advantages

of reciting such couplets or Chapters from Qur’an on water or

foods. The water not only has the ability to store the pure and

unadulterated info-energy in its memory but also transfer this

vibrant and healing energy to the sick person and transforms

the faults in his or her energy system. The only difference now

is that the number 40 is associated with the specific healing

abilities. Water and food are able to understand such commu-

nications as explained by Emoto (2004). He writes:

Water records information, and then while circulating

throughout the earth distributes information. The water crys-

tals that are formed when water is shown positive words are

simply beautiful. The response to water of love and gratitude is

nothing less than grandeur. These positive words give spirit to

water …

The power of words, or incantation on water and food has

been rigorously investigated and Emoto (2004) writes in his

260

book that besides him, other scientists have also been able to show the effect of prayer on water – energy from the spirit of

words seem to do the change (and become a healing source).

Even lakes have been observed to respond to prayer (to

harden) and certain words.

Science and medicine has only now appreciated the benefi-

cial aspects of honey and bee by-products, olive, figs, and so

forth. All of these foods have been mentioned in Qur’an, the

honey specifically mentioned as a cure for people.

Then eat all the fruits and walk in the ways of your

Lord submissively. There comes out from within it (bee)

a fluid of different colors in which there is a healing for

men.

Surely, there is a sign in this for people who reflect.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 16, Verse 69)

Live foods and fresh fruits have been largely documented to

assist in balancing one’s energy (Morse (2000) quoting Alice,

(1996). Practitioners of natural medicine further agree that the

effect of herbal preparations and foods deal with the underly-

ing disease mechanism, such as an immune deficiency or dys-

function rather than dealing with the superficial symptoms.

Consequently, the effect is truly curative and not just sympto-

matic or palliative in nature.

The second feature is that the therapeutic effect is restorat-

ive in nature regardless of direction of the abnormality. This is

usually a common feature of natural herbs and other natural

therapeutic modalities, unlike synthetic pharmacological pre-

parations where their effect is usually in one direction and

progressive with increasing doses beyond the desirable nor-

mal range.

261

11

Chapter

Congregation in Islam

Ostrander and Schroeder (1970) quote Naumov, a Soviet sci-

entist commenting on one of their group studies:

Just recently, we held a seminar to discuss our research of

telepathic influence on groups. We can get a total electromag-

netic impression of a group; then we introduce a new person

into the group, the total electromagnetic pattern of the group

changes. There seems to be an effect of one person on a group telepathically.

Weston (2000) confirms the above-mentioned energy interac-

tions and alterations in a group of people when another person

enters the gathering. He reports to have experienced these

situations since he was young and that some situations would

develop in him fear and unbalance, as the energy in the envir-

onment would suddenly split, and he became aware of the dif-

ferent and new energy force that was an intense emotional

force. Such vibrations can be noticed and felt through training,

and with either programming with an expanded range of per-

ception or altering the state of frequency of their conscious-

ness with an act of will (Bentov, 1988).

Grow (2000) comments:

Everyone is familiar with this phenomenon on a more modest

level; there are people around whom things go better, meet-

ings are more productive, people naturally concentrate on

deeper issues, and conflicts arise less often. Such people need

not speak to be effective. Their presence alone helps. They

communicate, by their very being, vital messages about what

matters in life. Those who heal by presence carry this ability to

its utmost and radiate something that can cause others to

change without a word being spoken.

262

Group, and global consciousness does exist and it has shown up on a worldwide scale. Cahill (2001) reports that the events

in the US on September 11 provided the latest indications of

this possibility. This is because devices around the world re-

gistered significant anomalies before, during and for some time

after the attacks.

The 38 devices called eggs are located around the world.

These eggs generate random data continuously and send it for

archiving and analysis to a special central location at Princeton

University. They are known as Random Number Generat-

ors(RNG). This network is like an EEG or brain map for the

planet. The RNGs are the brainchild of scientists at Princeton

University, who have been operating since the late 1990s ongo-

ing research called the Global Consciousness Project (GCP).

On September 11, the egg network registered an unmistak-

able and profound response. That morning, data that normally

flows randomly suddenly began to register distinct concentra-

tions in pattern, like a peak on a graph. Extreme deviations

began before the first World Trade Center tower was hit and continued for nearly three days, to the end of September 13th.

The anomalous trend began at about 4 a.m. EST on September

11, several hours before the attack in the early morning.

Apparently, in Japan, thousands of miles from the Middle

East, Emoto (2004) was able to measure repeatedly the vibra-

tions (in water) from substances (harmful byproducts of

bombs) at almost the exact time the war broke out.

The RNGs also registered some deviations before from ran-

dom patterns during a global meditation organized by the Gaia-

mind Project, designed for the five minutes between 17:30 and

17:35 Greenwich Mean Time on January 23, 1997 to coincide

with an unusual astronomical conjunction. However, no anom-

alies were registered during an attempt to replicate the Janu-

ary 23, 1997 Global Meditation.

Cahill (2001) quotes Henry Reed, Ph.D., senior fellow at the

Edgar Cayce Institute for Intuitive Studies, who also teaches at

ancient wisdom in Boone, as having said,

This study is adding to a growing body of evidence that a

group of people, setting their intent and working in conscious-

ness alone, can have an impact worldwide.

263

The importance of millions of Muslims saying their prayer together and on time, saying their Hajj rituals together, and so

forth, has an even wider significance.

Muslims are Recommended to Say their Prayer Together,

Visit Scholars, Avoid Evil and Shameless Gatherings

Morse (2000) quotes Alice (1996) as having said:

Our energy is also affected by the closest strongest resonate

field which is around us. A person needs to surround himself

with healthy strong energy to keep his health up … This pro-

cedure increases well-being and assists one in keeping his own

energy vibrating at a frequency that promotes personal

wellness.

One of the studies involving how the energy reacts in rela-

tionships, showed a girl’s energy shrink and reduce in size (de-

creased vibration) as she was around her parents. This was

very consistent from family to family. Dr. Moss also studied en-

ergy transference between people and was able to show with

Kirlian Photography the energy being transferred from one

person to another as he or she concentrates on transferring

her energy.

Muslims are highly recommended to shake hands and em-

brace each other when they meet. Weston (1998) recommends

an act of embracing each other to charge one’s energy. Fur-

ther, to be present in a gathering where participants are

highly-religious and pious people, the advantage and sharing of

the purified info-energy is of significant advantage to the hu-

man body and soul. This is one reason why Islam has greatly

recommended praying in congregation, attending scholarly and

religious lectures in multitude. Grow (2000) comments that

with this direct energy-level communication, people are

healthy, happy, and in touch with themselves. Weston (1998)

writes that the size of the resulting group energy field can be

enormous, and with no expectations, a passerby could be ad-

justed and healed outside the congregation.

Further, a ffection has enormous healing power in its own

ways, and touch is a sense that best expresses affection. The aspects of prayer on healing touch deserve a whole section and

are dealt with in details. For instance, laboratory researchers

fed extremely high cholesterol diet to groups of rabbits.

However, one technician who was feeding these groups of

264

animals got into a habit of taking some of them out of their cages; he would pet the rabbits, and cuddle them before feeding them their poisonous food. Although this behavior was

much unauthorized, it turned out to be the most significant

part of the study.

Rabbits that received affectionate treatment showed a signi-

ficant decrease in arterioscleroses, and a much lower incid-

ence of heart disease of all kinds. The simple act of touching

these animals totally transformed their body’s ability to meta-

bolize cholesterol. Deepak Chopra (1998) quotes this study, as

well as Borysenko (1994) in the journal Science. Apparently,

the rabbits, which were cuddled, were actually protected from

the harmful effects of the high cholesterol diet fed to them.

They repeated the study three times to make sure of the res-

ults and the findings were the same. Apparently, those who ad-

vocate hugging, which shares energy, believe that four hugs a

day maintain health.

In another study, cocaine-addicted infants gained more

weight when massaged several times per day. Parents have

been observed to embrace their ill children for many hours at a

time (Weston, 1998). These studies and observations confirm

the importance of shaking hands, making contact, embracing

each other, acts performed by Muslims many times on a daily

basis. Weston (1998) comments that touch healing can take

place by merely holding hands and placing ones hand on the

subject’s forehead or neck. This is exactly the act recommen-

ded and practiced by the Prophet himself and all the Infallible.

They all did this long time even before these studies were

done.

The videotaped Chouhan-Weston clinical studies demon-

strated that within three seconds of touching most people,

their normal blue energy field with a white fringe is trans-

formed. According to researchers, passing of healing energy -

high frequency, free flowing and pure - is part of the energy

sharing process. However, energy that is low in frequency,

adulterated info-energy can also be attracted and cause block-

ages in the other person’s energy field. This is why Muslims

avoid shameless and immoral places and gatherings where

decadence resides and where unabashed acts are performed.

In studies, angry and emotional people have been observed to

265

raise the blood pressure of a person nearby without even touching him.

Further, it all depends on intention:

If the intention is to heal, the transmitted energy reflects

that energy so that healing occurs. If the transmitted energy is

to harm, the transmitted energy contains energy that harms

(Weston, 1998).

Weston (1998) writes that when a group energy field is

formed, the field acts intelligently to restore the participants to their optimum state of life. It is filled with the intentions (forming the conscious info-energy) of all those present.

Three of the seven reasons why the Archangel Jibraeel (AS)

desired to become a human included participation in congrega-

tional prayer, companionship with scholars, and attending a fu-

neral procession. All the above three represent a group of pious and religious people sharing not only unity and brother-

hood, but also highly charged energy and favorable info-energy

for that given duration. To share one’s energy with others ab-

solved in piety and knowledge is beneficial for us and in a way,

their energy would correct the malfunctioning and faults we

have in our energy system, and vice versa. This is one reason

why we feel encouraged, uplifted and reverent when we sit in

congregation with people of such high ranks.

al-Ridha (AS) further confirms that such gatherings prevent

too much disobedience against Allah (SWT), Almighty and

Glorious. Weston (1998) writes that such kinds of people emit free flowing and unadulterated info-energy at all times and

sharing your energy fields with such people is highly

meritorious.

The tradition from the Prophet (S) that looking at the face of

Ali, or looking at the face of a learned pious scholar is worship, should be sincerely accepted, in particular to its application of

energy communication and transference. Deepak Chopra

(2000) quoted a study during his interview with Larry King,

live on CNN, on the relationship between the levels of (immun-

oglobulin) IgE and looking at Mother Theresa on television. In

this highly reliable study, people were observed and objectively

measured to boost their immune system by just looking at

Mother Theresa on television.

266

Looking at the face of Ali (AS) was also considered a form of worship with endless merits. Apparently, one of the recommended acts of worship during pilgrimage to the House of Allah

(SWT) is to spend some time looking at the Ka’bah, the House of God. We have noted Qur’anic verses storing different levels

of vibratory force fields and therefore, looking at the verses of

Qur’an has similar physical and spiritual merits (In several

days in Ramadhan al-Mubarak, Muslims spend their time only

looking at the verses of Qur’an). The merits of looking at run-

ning water, green grasses and trees in forests have a much

wider significance.

As mentioned, looking at the House of Allah has been much

encouraged by the Infallible. In al-Wafi - Volume 2 and 4, al-

Sadiq (AS) is quoted to have said:

Whoever looks at the Ka’bah, rewards are written for him

and his wrongdoings are written off until he takes his look

away from it.

Whoever looks at the Ka’bah, a reward is written for him and

ten of his wrongdoings are written off.

Allah sends down one hundred and twenty blessings in the

precinct of the Ka’bah; sixty for those who circumambulate,

forty for those who worship, and twenty for those who look at

it.

We have a tradition brought down to us by the Prophet (S)

that once a blind man came to him and complained that there

was nobody to take him to the mosque to attend the congrega-

tional prayer, The Prophet (S) replied:

Stretch a rope from your house unto the mosque and attend

the congregational prayer.

(Biharul-Anwar - Volume 3, Page 236. al-Majlisi, 1627 (AR)

It is true that when the prayers of thousands are united, pray

at one given time, when rituals are performed together, then

the powerful, intelligent and conscious vibrations of peace and

divine healing that are generated are of inestimable value in

helping to manifest the desired results. Muslims have been

well advised to congregate each Friday afternoon and say the

Friday prayer together, the one prayer that is not to be offered

alone.

267

O You who believe! When the call is made for prayer on Friday, then hasten unto the remembrance of God and

leave off trading; that is better for you, if you only knew.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 62, Verse 9)

Furthermore, and to encourage different families of Muslims

to meet at least once per week, Allah has ordained that the

Prayer on Friday cannot be offered in two mosques that are

less than seven miles apart. The people from the other mosque

are supposed to attend their Friday Prayer at one mosque so

there is a larger gathering. The followers of the Shiite faith

also meet together several nights and days during the year and

perform hours of meditation, reciting verses from Qur’an, and

other invocations.

Apparently, the 1989 Chouhan-Weston clinical studies, which

involved videotape bio-electrography to observe the healing ex-

perience and energy transfer, also showed that energy accu-

mulates in power, reaching a specific threshold before it can

be beneficial to one another and the intended recipients. The

hours spent in worship may thus be only fruitful and beneficial.

The World Earth Healing Day was organized for similar reas-

ons, to get people throughout the world to gather at one time,

inside a sacred place or one of the earth power vortices, and

pray together. Prayer circles mentioned earlier have similar

goals. Muslims have further been advised to congregate sever-

al times during the day and say their obligatory five daily pray-

ers. The unlimited rewards of such prayer (said on time) in

congregation have been much emphasized.

To entice Muslims to say their prayer together and in con-

gregation, Allah in His infinite mercy informed the Prophet (S)

to impart to his followers the following narration:

Whosoever prays in a congregation, and in that congrega-

tion, there are more than ten people, then even if all the trees

became pens, all the creation became writers and all the

oceans became ink, the reward of the people in congregation

cannot be written or counted. Further, if only two persons con-

gregated then for each unit of prayer the person would get the

reward of 150 units of prayer.

The 23rd night of Ramadhan al-Mubarak, as well as all odd

nights starting the 19th has been given great importance, that

268

one night is better than 1000 months. A good example is that Allah has refused fighting even with the infidels during the

month of Rajab, the seventh month in the Islamic calendar. Al-

lah revealed to the Prophet that Muslims should fast for sever-

al days in this month of Allah, to congregate often to worship

and pray. Muslims operate in this manner throughout the year.

Besides the rewards, the sharing of the steady, free flowing,

and favorable info-energy between pious people in the con-

gregation, eliminating low charge energy and tainted info-en-

ergy, and increasing the field’s rate of vibration becomes

largely apparent and healthful.

This aspect of connection between humans has been much

emphasized by spiritual as well as the medical communities, in-

cluding Deepak Chopra (2000), a famous medical doctor who

practices alternative, energy and spiritual medicine. In one of

his March 2000 lectures, he advised his audience that one of

the main ingredients to good, long-term physical and spiritual

health involved being connected to people, plants, and the en-

vironment. This sharing of energy has been much noted and

adhered to in history.

Muslims do many things together - they even eat together in

large numbers.

Apparently, Muslims do not practice this custom alone. There

is a simple and beautiful tradition established about 500 years

ago in India, in which all people regardless of class, religion,

race or gender, sit together as equals and share in a blessed

meal. No one has special seating or dishes. Every person, re-

gardless of ethnicity or financial position, sits on the floor and

is served. This is called Langar (also sometimes called a free kitchen). At the Golden Temple in Amritsar, India, over 10,000

people are served every day in this way.

Similarly, to be part of shameless and immoral gatherings

would adulterate and taint the information within the fields of

energy, making him or her vulnerable to shameful and evil

practices. The adulterated info-energy released into the atmo-

sphere from the evil acts or behavior will also lower one’s en-

ergy field rate of vibration, and alters his or her energy as a

whole. According to Weston (1998), evil emotions in a group

are also transmittable and parapsychology experiments have

confirmed this. According to Weston, the group’s energy can

269

be so overwhelming, that an individual with a weaker energy shield can begin to act and follow on the evil nature of the

group.

The energy becomes a mass mind that overpowers individual

thought, caution, and responsibility.

The feelings of a group are contagious, enveloping any vul-

nerable person entering the group energy field. Be with sub-

stance abusers or criminals and their information-bearing en-

ergy fields will slowly subvert your best intentions (Weston,

1998).

This is how such forbidden acts (sins and vile acts of dis-

obedience to the Almighty) in Islam may lead to other major

sinful, despicable acts. For instance, the Prophet has said that

music leads to fornication. This relationship is explored in details later. Suffice to understand that the unsteady and low

charge energy fields produced from such gatherings are harm-

ful to the human body and soul and the reason why we have

many vices developing and being bred from such gatherings -

from rape and adultery in school proms and dance, to murder

in pubs and musical gatherings. The energy fields do always

correlate to one’s emotional state. Lindgren et. al. (1997) write

that such energy bites is much apparent in such gatherings and with such kinds of people.

Allah (SWT) confirms the above interactions of the unfavor-

able information within the energy fields as follows:

He has instructed you in the scripture that if you hear

God's revelations being mocked and ridiculed, you shall

not sit with them, unless they delve into another subject.

Otherwise, you will be as guilty as they are. God will

gather the hypocrites and the unbelievers together in

Hell.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 4, Verse 140)

A similar command exists in Chapter 6, Verse 68 and

Chapter 28, Verse 55.

It is important to note that such kinds of adulterated info-en-

ergy also affect one’s health. Because every organ and cell of a

living being has its own unique frequency, extensive disrup-

tions in these frequencies correlate with disease, infection and

injury (Townsend, 1996). On the other hand, sacred group

270

energy can bathe you in power, love, joy, and peace. This energy can even change the negativity in a person (Weston,

2998).

271

12

Chapter

Qur’an, and the Importance of a Spiritual

Teacher

The traditions in Islam explain that not every person is able

to reap the benefits of deeper understanding of the Qur’an, ex-

cept a few who have sacrificed their lives and souls searching

for the divine truth in so many different ways. The unbeliever,

or an individual with a tainted heart and soul, will be unable to

derive joy and apprehension from Qur’an and its deeper con-

text. The reason for this insufficiency can be well explained

through the concept of energy fields of the Qur’anic verses and

the rates of vibration and the energy fields in the person

concerned.

In Mustadrakul-Wasail - Volume 4, Page 239, the Prophet (S)

is quoted:

Recite the Qur’an in such a way that your hearts develop a

love for it and your skin becomes softened by it. However as

soon as your hearts become indifferent to it (meaning that the

Qur’an has no effect on you), then stop reciting it.

272

Only the Pious will Reap Benefits from al-Qur’an In the same way the fourteen perfect souls are flawless and

celestial beings, it is related that the origin of Qur’an is also

pure energy and light. In addition, on the Day of Judgment, a

person in the form of light will appear, intercede certain indi-

viduals, and make their accounting easier, for these people

revered the Qur’an in this world. Ali (AS) says in Nahjul-

Balagha that the intercession by Qur’an will be accepted on

that Final Day.

Qur’an – the Book of Allah – is living and we have already ex-

plained this notion.

Suffice to quote the following tradition by Ali from the book

Fatima, the Gracious by Ordoni (1987) that,

The Qur’an has two eyes and two lips and possesses a keen

tongue that testifies for those who fulfill their obligations to it.

The Qur’an also curses that reader who is a hypocrite.

In Qur’an:

Alif Lam Mim! This is the book - there is no doubt in it.

It is guidance for the pious.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 02, Verses 01-02)

This (Qur’an) is only a clear statement of events for

mankind, and a guidance and admonition for the pious

ones.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 03, Verse 137)

It may be argued that if one were to open a book in the

Name of Allah, then the book would understand that the per-

son is beginning in His Name that even the book recognizes –

since all the creation of Allah (even the tiniest of animals,

plants and objects) understands that Allah is their lord and cre-

ator. The book then welcomes that person to handle it and it

opens up its treasures for that person.

This is why when one intends to look for a particular quote

from Qur’an, he just has to think about it, have a sincere inten-

tion, open Qur’an in His Name, and he finds exactly what he is

looking for. Even though the book is very thick and contains

273

hundreds of pages, what the person looks for just appears in front of him. This energy communication can be developed

with any book, and the results can be replicated.

It is related in history that the non-Muslims who are not open

and willing, would not be able to appreciate or understand the

Qur’an when the Prophet (S) read the verses aloud, mainly be-

cause of the knowledge, spiritual and/or energy barrier that ex-

isted between them and the Prophet (S). According to Qur’an:

When you (O Muhammad) recite Qur’an,

We set between you and those who do not believe in the

hereafter a hidden veil.

And We have set upon their hearts coverings lest they

should understand Qur’an, and in their ears a heaviness,

and when you mention your Lord alone, in (reciting)

Qur’an, they turn their back in aversion.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 17, Verses 45-46)

On commenting the above verse, Mir Ahmed Ali (1998)

writes that the spiritual barrier between the Prophet (S) and

the unbelievers was so strong, that sometimes the unbelievers

could not even see the Prophet (S) stand beside them, even

though they could see other people and things nearby.

And We have put a bar in front of them and a bar be-

hind them, and further, We have covered them up; so

that they cannot see.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 36, Verse 9)

According to al-Khumeini (AR):

Qur’an has many degrees of meanings. It has been revealed

in 70 or 70,000 layers. Having been reduced in intensity in

each layer it has come to us in a form that we may be able to

understand with our limited intellect.

(Prophet Muhammad (S)

Qur’an is a book, like other books and creations of Allah that

always understands its reader and is willing to impart know-

ledge to the one who is in sincere need and will understand

that level of communication. This is why different people

274

understand Qur’an differently, and why Ali (AS) gave ten different replies to ten different people with the same question.

The Infallible understood their level of knowledge by the vibra-

tions and energy that emitted from their bodies and answered

them accordingly.

Of course, Ali also had the power of hidden knowledge that

Allah (SWT) blessed him with. Anyway, such a relationship

with Qur’an is also possible.

The Prophet (S) has further said that Qur’an is like a rope,

which extends from ones hand into the heavens and the end is

infinite, because Allah is Infinite. There is no depth to under-

standing the Qur’an and that every time you read it, a different

understanding of the verses will present to the individual.

Three traditions will suffice what we just said about Qur’an.

al-Suyuti writes under the words of Allah, And hold fast by

the cord of Allah

… Ibn Abi Shaybah and Ibn Jarir have narrated from Abu

Saeed al-Khudri that he quotes the Messenger of Allah (S) hav-

ing said:

The Book of Allah, it is the cord of Allah (which is) out-

stretched from the heaven to the earth.

(al-Dur al-Manthur)

In a similar vein, Ibn Abi Shaybah narrates from Abu

Shurayh al-Khuzai that he quotes the Messenger of Allah (S)

said:

Surely this Qur’an is a rope, one end of which is in the hand

of Allah, and the other end is in your hands. Therefore hold fast

to it, because you shall never slip nor will you ever go astray

after (holding fast to) it.

(al-Dur al-Manthur) al-Baqir (AS) said:

The progeny of Muhammad, they are the cord of Allah, which

He has ordered (the believers) to hold fast to. So He has said,

And hold fast by the cord of Allah all together and be not

divided.

(al-Tafsir al-Ayyashi)

Irene Siegel (1994) relates that during her trip with the

Shamans, she was once able to understand her tutor exactly

what he said, even though the tutor was speaking in Spanish, a

language she was not familiar. Siegel (1994) says that the tutor 275

of his spoke in great energy in Spanish. She did not understand a word he said, but the meaning came loud and clear.

An example will be sufficient to explain the above concept. It

is true that we have radio waves around the atmosphere, float-

ing in space, you only need a machine like a radio that will syn-

chronize to a certain frequency, you pick up the station, and

you get to listen to whatever you desire. According to scient-

ists, every person has this ability to send and receive energy

waves (Popovkin, 1966). However, like any ability, it is neces-

sary to train oneself and develop this science, and one requirement is to increase his force field’s rate of vibration, so he is able to reach and attune to the higher, freer flowing frequency desired.

As documented in earlier sections, the verses of Qur’an are

conscious, living, also emanate energy with certain or various

frequencies. Written texts have been scientifically shown to

contain energy of their own nature, with increased and low

charges. Because Qur’an is a divine text directly from Allah,

the creator Himself, and unlike other divine texts, no adultera-

tion has taken place. The approach to the Qur’an (like the

Ka’bah) has been forever clean.

Concerning one of the verses of Qur’an, the Messenger of Al-

lah (S) touched the chest of one of his followers and told him:

May your knowledge be wholesome to you. By the One in

Whose hand is Muhammad's soul, this verse has two tongues

and two lips, which glorify the Lord below the Divine throne of

authority.

(al-Dur al-Manthur - Volume 2, Page 8)

According to al-Huwaizi, Allah has said to the Ayat of Kursi

(confirming the living nature of the verses of al-Qur’an):

By my supreme authority, whoever recites you after his daily

prayers I will place him in the world of Quds and every day I will look at him seventy times. Every time I will solve seventy

of their difficulties and the least of them will be salvation.

I will give them victory against every enemy and nothing can

stop them from entering the heaven until the time they die.

al-Kashani remarks (in his commentary of the Verse of The

Chair/Throne

–denoting

His

Power,

Knowledge

and

276

Dominance) that the verse is conscious and aware of its surroundings:

It is also said that the Kursi (Chair) being inside the Arsh

(Throne) does not refute the Arsh being inside the Kursi too be-

cause both are interdependent.

One is connected with intelligence and other with observa-

tion. Sometimes the Kursi symbolizes His total control by say-

ing that Kursi is the symbol of His great control. It is symboliz-

ation, for He has never sat on it nor will He ever do so.

It is further feasible that these Qur’anic Waves are vibrating at a much higher frequency than the normal vibratory rate of a

person. Apparently, only that individual who is pious, highly

spiritual and his energy fields are free flowing and whose en-

ergy surrounding him stores higher rates of vibration will be

able to tune into the frequency of Qur’an and understand its

verses. The allegorical verses, as described in Chapter 3, Verse

6 and 7, may store within themselves even higher rates of vi-

bration. Of course, Allah is the final source and has to allow

these experiences.

Apparently, only the purest (the Aimmah, whose origin is

light and energy) can have access to the meanings of these

verses and Allah confirms this by saying:

He it is Who has revealed the Book to you; some of its

verses are decisive, they are the basis of the Book, and

others are allegorical; then as for those in whose hearts

there is perversity they follow the part of it which is al-

legorical, seeking to mislead and seeking to give it (their

own) interpretation.

But none knows its interpretation except Allah, and

those who are firmly rooted in knowledge say, We believe

in it, it is all from our Lord; and none does mind except

those having understanding.

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 3, Verse 6)

Those firmly rooted in knowledge are none other that the

blessed Aimmah (AS).

This is according to many Shia and Sunni exegetes. Several

other verses (for instance al-Nisa, 42) confirm such knowledge

of the Aimmah. Mir Ahmed Ali (AR) says:

277

Verse 49 of al-Ankabut says that the Qur'an is in the hearts or chests of those who have been endowed with divine knowledge. It is a gift of Allah. No mortal had taught or tutored such

men described as rasikhuna fil ilm in this verse.

The Prophet, Ali, Fatima and the Imams in their progeny, his-

torically, had never been taught and tutored by any individual

or group, yet the Prophet is the city of knowledge and Ali is its

gate. They are the fountainhead of wisdom and indisputable

authority on any branch of knowledge, physical as well as spir-

itual. Although the other human beings have also attained dis-

tinction in knowledge and learning but the Prophet and his

Ahlul-Bayt are the ultimate in awareness of all the divine laws

governing the whole universe.

Please refer to the commentary of al-Baqara, 136, 177 and

285; Ali Imran, 84, and Nisa, 136 and 152 for belief in all the

messengers of Allah and the books given to them.

The Qur’an clearly states that all the infallible prophets and

the messengers of Allah were the bearers of glad tidings and

warned in order that there be no plea for mankind against Al-

lah after these messengers had come to them with His com-

mandments and guidance. Although the essence and origin of

all revelations were similar, yet, as some of the prophets have

been exalted over others (Baqara, 253), the final message, the

Qur’an, revealed to the last and the most superior messenger

of Allah, the Prophet, is complete and perfect in all dimensions

and in its scope and application.

The ayah al-Tathir (al-Ahzab, 33) confirms that only the thor-

oughly purified Muhammad and the progeny of Muhammad are

the rasikhuna fil ilm.

Verse 13 of Luqman says that polytheism (shirk) is the most

grievous inequity, the worst type of impurity.

It is a historical fact that all the companions of the Prophet,

before embracing Islam, for a long time in their lives, were idol

worshippers. The Prophet, Bibi Fatima and Ali Ibn Abi Talib

and their children were the only ones who were free from the

impurity of polytheism right from the day they were born. All

Muslims, in every age,add karramallahu wajhu (Allah graced

and honored his face above others) after the name of Ali, be-

cause he never worshipped any ghayrallah (other than Allah).

278

The Prophet pointed out the essential purity of body and soul in Ali, equal to his own purity, when he said:

O Ali! Your flesh is my flesh. Your blood is my blood. You and

I are from the same divine light.

Verses 18 of Ali-Imran, 162 of al-Nisa, 49 of al-Ankabut, and

11 of al-Mujadala refer to those who have been divinely en-

dowed with knowledge.

We have noted earlier the power of verses of Qur’an – when

written with saffron and soaked in water – has the ability to af-

fect the person at the physiological level. No doubt, these

verses store high levels of free-flowing and smooth energy and

healing info-energy. Muslims have even been advised to look at

the verses of Qur’an as a way to increase one’s blessing from

the Almighty, and now we can appreciate the effects of these

vibrations (from the verses of the Qur’an) on the human energy

system.

No wonder, an individual can become fully engrossed in

Qur’an and his or her understanding becomes deeper and

finer, or understands differently the same verse which he has

read a couple of times already. This is why we have some

people who understand Qur’an much better, and others who do

not. Even though it is one’s level of knowledge that is related

to understanding the Book of Allah, the spiritual status and vi-

bratory nature of the person’s energy are two main ingredients

that are also vital in this learning process – the force fields rate of vibration being directly related to ones level of knowledge.

When al-Sadiq (AS) was asked as to why Qur’an appeared

newer when more of it was read, he replied that the Qur’an

was not sent for one particular age or time, but for all mankind

to the Day of Judgment.

There is increasing body of evidence, that we have electro-

magnetic fields emitting from written text. These writings have

been ascertained to vibrate at different frequencies. Bongard

and Smirnov (1965) performed reliable and valid experiments

and even concluded in one case:

Rosa Kuleshova can read a text by touching it; she can identi-

fy colors and light with her hands.

Novomeisky (1963) and Lozanov (1969) successfully trained

a few soviet students to achieve such a talent and were highly

successful in their endeavors. They realized that colors and

279

texts emitted certain frequencies of electromagnetic fields and if properly trained, one can learn to pick up the energy and ascertain what the text is. Novomeisky (1963) even noted that

when these reading hands were grounded (making it difficult or almost impossible to communicate with the electrical frequencies); the information on the text was hard to retrieve.

It is, therefore, clear that if one’s energy field is pure, the

conscious part of it is unadulterated, and with higher vibratory

frequencies, he or she is in a much better position to under-

stand and reflect on the verses of Qur’an, a Divine Book from

Allah (SWT). The interaction with the energy (and information

contained within the energy) from the divine verses supposedly

increases communication with Allah (SWT), the Creator. No

wonder why Muslims have been advised to refrain from other

worldly acts whilst reading Qur’an or when the verses of

Qur’an are being read. These acts would seemingly interfere

with the person’s higher rate of vibration as he is trying to

communicate

with

Allah

(SWT),

the

divine

source

of knowledge.

al-Majlisi (1627) and Mir Ahmad Ali (1988) firmly believe in

the above concept in that, man has to attain a special talent

and a special place in the eyes of Allah (SWT) before he or she

can fully comprehend some verses of the Book of Allah.

The more blessed he is, the more meanings he can draw from

the verses (al-Amini, 1997). And one can only attain such high

status through piety, God consciousness, and sincerity in ac-

tions, all of which strengthen the human energy and increase

its rate of vibration.

Muslims have been recommended to perform ablution before

reciting the Book of Allah, and observing prayer or certain acts

of worship on certain days during the year. Another recom-

mendation is to recite blessings on Muhammad (S) and his

pure Family (AS) before invoking Allah (SWT) for any desire; to

spend approximately 40 nights in a certain kind of worship be-

fore they can meet with al-Mahdi (ATFS), and so forth. Appar-

ently, Allah (SWT) is more willing to accept our invocations

when we are in a congregation. After fasting for the whole day,

Allah (SWT) promises to fulfill our desires. Truly, the days of

fasting are the best times for worship, prayer, supplication,

and charitable deeds, attaining self-control, and charging the

280

human energy. All these acts create within us favorable info-energy, and increase the force field’s rate of vibration to be

able to understand Qur’an in a better fashion.

Like the Ka’bah, the Qur’an and all its contents are also di-

vine and all approaches to it are divine and pure. The Book of

Allah also has unlimited powers and is one of the best sources

of most vibrant energy, favorable and unadulterated info-

energy.

This is the reason why Muslims place the Qur’an on their

head several times in a year. This act is specifically enacted

more in the month of Ramadhan when hours are spent in wor-

ship. No doubt, the body absorbs and changes its vibrant

nature whenever in close contact with Qur’an and this whole

process is beneficial to all Muslims.

Therefore, the approach to Qur’an is and has been forever

pure. We also have to purify ourselves (by performing ablution,

being physically clean, and so forth) and charge our energy be-

fore reading the Book of Allah, touching the verses from

Qur’an, and trying to learn from it’s divine and unlimited

source of knowledge.

One is not even supposed to keep the divine Qur’an under

any object, or on any unclean place. When it falls, one has to

instantly kiss and return its respect and reverence by kissing

the book.

Finally, the verses are from Allah, the most purified source.

In Qur’an:

Touch it not (al-Qur’an), save the purified ones.

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 56, Verse 79)

281

Spiritual Teacher

Najm al-Kubra (1981) writes in his book A Treatise on Spir-

itual Wayfaring on the importance of having a spiritual teacher

and guide:

In order to guide him on the path of attaining perfection so

that he may attain to Haqq (Ultimate Truth, Allah). For, the seeker is like a patient who is surrounded by various maladies,

evils and afflicted by numerous diseases and ailments.

The person is unaware of them, and even if he is aware, he

does not know how to cure his nafs (evil nature) . So he has no option but to seek out a compassionate and friendly physician

who can diagnose his diseases and help him to recover and

overcome his maladies.

In other words, that person is like a traveler in a perilous and

dreadful desert. He has no choice but to find a guide in order

to be led to his destination.

It is a fact that we may spend years trying to uplift our souls

and grow spiritually, but the growth will be limited if we do not

assign ourselves to a spiritual advisor.

This suggestion comes to us from a great scholar in Islam, al-

Taba Tabai (RA).

Because we need to charge our energy to increase its rate of

vibration every day, Muslims have been advised to say prayer,

fast, perform virtuous acts, and so forth on a daily basis.

However, we need a jump-start or a boost every now and then to keep us on track; we also need our queries answered to remove worries and emotional unbalance; and we need to draw

pure and higher sources of energy from persons who have at-

tained and maintained such elevated spiritual status.

Weston (1998) writes that coming into the presence of a

well-beloved person intensely brightens one’s energy and in-

creases its rate of vibration. Some people’s energy is

brightened by interesting intellectual conversations. This

clearly explains why and how a sick patient feels a little bit bet-

ter when in presence of his or her doctor. According to Weston

(1998), caregivers naturally emit a healing and favorable info-

energy when in presence of a sick and ailing patient. This as-

pect will be explored in details later.

282

However, besides such spiritual guides, we ought to sacrifice and familiarize ourselves more with prayer, enjoining and performing good deeds, recite and understand Qur’an, and re-

member to send salutations to al-Mahdi (ATFS), and so forth.

This is why we have traditions in Islam to recite a few verses of

the Book of Allah every day, to fast, to send salutations to the

Infallible, to visit the sick, to visit congregation, and so forth.

Such kinds of practices can have remarkable effects in

strengthening the human energy system and developing

unadulterated info-energy around us.

Imam al-Mahdi (ATFS) has said, We are not negligent of your

affairs and are not forgetful of your remembrance. Had it been

so, then terrible calamities would have struck you and your en-

emies would have destroyed you. Fear Allah, strengthen your

hands, so that we may relieve you of the tribulations that have afflicted you. (Biharul-Anwar - Volume 53, Chapter 21)

Because, the living Imam al-Mahdi (AS) is the only reason

why the world and all its inhabitants (living and non-living) has

sustained life (Invocation of Adeelah); and he is the reason for

all the successes we have in our endeavors to spiritual perfec-

tion, he is there for us at all times. We have shown before that

the Imam is able to assist us whenever we need or ask for him,

even if there is as knife on ones throat. The Imam is able to

sense these specific energy signatures immediately upon its re-

lease by the thought through several means, which have been

reported.

This is very easy to apprehend and fully understand that

Shaytan has been given some power to be at different places at

once, access the thoughts of millions of people so he and his

army can deceive humans and lead them astray. The Angel of

Death and his army can also take-out souls of thousands of

people at one time, as he has also been blessed with this

power. And so, no wonder the Infallible (AS) can do so much

(more) because their origin is light and energy.

Imam Ali (AS) cautions us the importance of a leader and

remarks:

He who proceeds independently in his opinion is destroyed,

and he who seeks advice of men becomes partner in their

wisdom.

283

To seek advice is the guidance itself, and he who proceeds independently with his opinion incurs the danger.

The Prophet (S) further states:

There is no solitude drearier than pride, and no support

stronger than consultation.

As we have noted before in details, only after we have firmly

kept the Prophet (S) and his progeny (AS) as our energy, phys-

ical and spiritual guides, in particular Imam al-Mahdi (AS - may

Allah (SWT) hasten his reappearance - then we can have ac-

cess to their assistance. They all were indeed great and we can

spend hundreds of years trying to learn and appreciate the de-

vout and pure lives they lived. In the end of this book, there is

a short account of Imam Ali (AS). No Wonder! Without him, we

are helpless. Certainly, he was, he is, and he will remain per-

fect of all the creation, after Prophet Muhammad (S).

284

13

Chapter

Sins and Iniquity in Islam

al-Maududi writes in his book Islam and the Economic

Problems:

Islam permits the people to obtain their livelihood in anyway,

they choose. They have their freedom to choose their occupa-

tion and obtain the necessities of life, but Islam does not allow

them to earn in a manner that is harmful for society. It should

also not endanger the social equilibrium.

Islamic Laws not only prohibit the consumption of wine, in-

toxicants and gambling, but also prohibit any action that

causes these sinful things to come into being.

For example, to undertake cultivation of grapes for wine

making, to manufacture wine, to buy or sell wine, to give it and

to use it; all these are forbidden.

Islam does not consider free sex to be a human activity.

Islam has prohibited dancing. It does not consider singing and

playing musical instruments lawful professions. Any activity

that is beneficial to one person but harmful to someone else or

to society is considered unlawful in Islam. All such types of ac-

tions cause a heavy punishment in this world and a dreadful re-

tribution in the hereafter e.g. bribes, stealing, interest-taking,

adulteration and frauds, unlawful hoarding of edible items to

hike their rates making life difficult for the poor.

In the same way, all such actions that instigate wars and

those occupations that do not require effort, making the person

rich by luck, such as lottery. All these occupations are unlawful

and forbidden in Islam.

Allah, in His Infinite Wisdom, remarks:

285

Verily! Allah (SWT) enjoins justice and benevolence to others and gives to the kindred, and forbids lewdness

and evil, and rebellion. He exhorts you that you may take

heed.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 16, Verse 90)

In Biharul-Anwar - Volume 37, Page 332, Ali (AS) says:

Perfume yourself with penitence so that the stench of your

sins does not disgrace you.

There is no servant except that there appears a white spot on

his heart. When he commits a sin, a black spot arises on that

white spot. When he repents, this black spot moves away.

Moreover, if he continues on committing sins the blackness of

these spots increase until such time it overwhelms and over

rides the whiteness. When the whiteness is covered over, the

owner of the heart seldom returns towards beneficence and

goodness. And this is what Allah (SWT) means when He says:

No! Rather, what they used to do has become like rust

on their hearts.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 83, Verse 14)

The above tradition clearly describes that shameless and im-

moral acts of disobedience to the Almighty produce a stench in

the person who performs them, most likely meaning the effect

on the person’s human energy system and others.

al-Khumeini in his book The Disciplines of The Prayer also

considers leading a life of polytheism, disobeying the com-

mands set by Allah and following Shaytan to un-cleanliness at

different levels and requires cleansing with water (ablution)

that will eventually cleanse the person at those precise energy

levels.

From these narrations, we may confirm Schwartz and

Russek’s (1999) notion that the immoral act remains on the

person and the earth’s conscious and intelligent info-energy

and may adulterate other energy, and the only way to balance

or eliminate the blockage is constant penitence and repent-

ance. We have mentioned earlier a tradition by al-Sadiq that

when repentance is made Allah, in His Infinite Mercy not only

forgives the person at the physical level, but at the info-energy 286

level as well, as He commands the body parts, the earth in which the sin was committed to forget about the sin and not

witness it. This is why Allah, in His Infinite Mercy is known as, He Who makes his (the penitent person) two angelsforget that

which they have recorded of his sins.

It is reported in authentic traditions from our Aimmah (AS)

that:

Everyday early in the morning, all the organs of the human

body address themselves to the tongue and exclaim, If you are

safe today thenwe all are safe.

al-Amini writes in his book, Self-Building:

Likewise, all the parts of the body should be addressed indi-

vidually to comment themselves not to commit sins. For ex-

ample, the tongue should be asked that lying, backbiting, tell-

bearing, fault finding, abusing, babbling, insulting, self-prais-

ing, disputing, and false testimony are moral abjectness and di-

vinely forbidden, which destroy eternal life of human beings.

Therefore, I will not allow it to indulge in these acts. O tongue!

Be kind to yourself and me and do not commit immoral acts be-

cause everything said will be taped and deposited into the

treasure box containing the deeds and I will be accountable on

the Day of Judgment.

In this manner, the tongue should be required to commit it-

self not to indulge into sinning. After that, the righteous deeds,

which could be performed by it, should be reminded and their

performance should be made obligatory during each day.

For example, it could be said to the tongue, you may recite

such and such invocation (dhikr), such and such supplication,

may fill up the treasure box of deeds with joy and illumination and may receive a good result in the hereafter. Therefore, do not be negligent otherwise, you will feel terribly sorry later on.

Similarly, all other parts of the body should be required to

commit themselves to perform only righteous deeds and to

guard them against sins and transgressions.

The Prince of Believers – Imam Ali (AS) has said:

Whenever one repents and God the Almighty accepts his re-

pentance, God will employ his body parts to cover up his sins.

God will employ the places where the sins were committed to

hide the sins, and will make the guardian angels that record

the sins forget them.

287

According to Brennan (1987), the disruption and alterations to the energy system can be felt and seen when a person commits immoral acts regularly. Thus, one’s energy becomes pol-

luted, darkened, and the fields blocked. However, prayer and

Istighfar (repentance to Allah (SWT), which is greatly recommended after one performs a sin, will restore the field’s unbal-

anced nature and replace the sinful info-energy with a more fa-

vorable one and this has been suggested by several scholars of

Islam. The reason is because obedience to the Almighty has

taken place and one has understood his immoral and sinful

acts and has made a firm decision to repent and not repeat the

act. In actuality, the intention is enough to cause this shift in

energy. Thus, when asking for repentance, the energy fields

can be observed changing and transform into another, even

more purified reality. Certainly, Allah loves the repentant (al-

Qur’an – Chapter 2, Verse 222).

al-Khumeini writes:

Know that Tawbah (repentance) is one of the important as

well as difficult stages, which signifies the return from (physic-

al) nature (tabiah) to the soul's spirituality after that the light of (primordial) human nature ( fitrah) andthe spirit has been blinded by the darkness of carnal nature through sins and

disobedience.

(al-Tawhid

Islamic

Journal,

Tradition

Number

17

on

Repentance)

As Allah says in Qur’an:

And if an enticement from Shaytan entices you, then

seek refuge in Allah. Verily! He is All Hearing, the All

Seeing.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 41, Verse 36)

Sin after sin would not only make a person more conducive

to evil, but his whole energy system will be stagnant, produ-

cing and collecting lower charged and adulterated info-energy.

This weakened state in the energy can cause serious trans-

formation to the person and may even lead to confusion and

physical/mental ailments (Weston, 1998). Weston further con-

firms than followers of Shaytan and sinful people’s energy can

be a bad influence and can be felt by a sensitive person.

288

al-Sadiq (AS) remarks:

Indeed, when a sin is committed secretly, it does not harm

but the one who commits it. Whereas,

if it is committed openly and conspicuously and a restraint is

not put upon it, then it harms the public.

(Qarbul-Asnad - Page 26)

This person becomes like an animal, and sometimes even

worse. Allah (SWT) confirms in Qur’an:

Do you think that most of them do hear or understand?

They are not but like the cattle; No! They are further

worse from the right path.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 25, Verse 44)

The effects of committing sins are therefore binary. Besides

the effect on oneself, the actions do also affect other persons

that are close to you, including the surrounding environment.

Because the slightest of actions we commit only permeate the

conscious, universal info-energy of space. These fields of en-

ergy are present and may have a solid effect on the energy

fields of passers-by who happen to be vulnerable. The most

detrimental effect is that after committing sins regularly and

without remorse, Allah (SWT) decides to disengage us and we

become even more vulnerable.

Have you seen him who has taken as his god his vain

desires; God has allowed him to be astray, with his know-

ing it, and set a seal upon his ear and his heart, and

caused upon his eyes a veil …

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 45, Verse 23)

289

A Brief Note on The Science of Resurrection and

Reckoning

Allamah Taba Tabai (AR) writes in his commentary of

Chapter 66, Verse 8 of Qur’an that, on the Final Day, the light

(energy emission) of faith will be ahead of the people and the

light of deeds will be on their right hand side. The verse says -

… Lord, keep perfect our Lights for us and grant us for-

giveness. Verily you are able to do all things.

Here we learn that the diminishing of the radiance of the

light effects is attached to the forgiveness that they ask for.

We therefore discern the meaning that the believers find the

light that day to be dimmer, for it reflects the belief they had

and the deeds they did in this world. They find that their sins

have taken the place of their good deeds and there is no good

recorded any more.

The forgiveness they ask for is due to the absence of sins and

the gap left by the sins cannot be filled by anything else. So

they ask God to perfect the light and forgive them, the verse 19

of Surah Al Hadid says the same, And those who believe in

God and His Messengers are the trueones and the mar-

tyrs with their Lord and shall have their reward and their

light.

In Kafi, Salih bin Sahal Hamdani says Imam Sadiq spoke

about the verse, Their light will run forward before them,

and said:

These will be the Imams of the believers. Their light will

shine ahead of the believers and on the Imam’s right side until

they reach their destination in Paradise.

In Tafsir Qummi Abu Jarud has quoted Imam Baqir to say:

Whoever has light on that day will be forgiven and indeed

every believer on that day will have light. Because all actions,

thoughts and feelings emanate certain types of energy into

space and such energy is not lost, Allah (SWT) will account for

every deed of ours, and judge us accordingly, so no deed or

thought shall be left unaccounted. It will also be very simple

for Allah (SWT) to account for the countless number of people

who have lived on this earth, the jinn and other beings in other

worlds, since all of their actions will be present in time and

290

space, and with their conscious info-energy (personal energy signatures) easily accessed. Allah (SWT) is far Mightier than

what we humble creatures ascribe to Him. Allah remarks in

Qur’an:

(Prophet Luqman to his son) O my son! If there were

(but) the weight of a mustard seed and it were hidden in

a rock, or (anywhere) in the heavens or earth, Allah will

bring it forth. For Allah understands the finest mysteries,

and is well acquainted with them.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 31, Verse 16)

There is nothing in the heavens and the earth that is

hidden (from God). Everything is in a profound record.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 27, Verse 75)

You do not get into any situation, nor do you recite any

Qur’an, nor do you do anything, without us being wit-

nesses thereof as you do it. Not even an atom’s weight is

out of your Lord’s control, be it in the heavens or the

earth. Nor is there anything smaller than an atom or lar-

ger that is not recorded in a profound record.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 10, Verse 61)

Moreover, the fact that a dying person’s actions and experi-

ences flash before him or her just before death should now be

accepted as a possible fact, since the energy released from the

actions and thoughts is available and ready to be retrieved,

even if the events took place decades ago. Siegel (1994) writes

that as they were journeying with the Shamans, one of her

friends got flashbacks from her traumatic past life when she

was much younger. This experience was scary and brought her

into tears. Such flashbacks are a reality.

With personal energy signatures emitted from each human

action, thoughts and even body parts, Allah will resurrect each

individual on the Final Day, even though his or her body parts

may be miles apart, have gone to wrack and ruins, and become

disintegrated. Allah, in His Infinite Power may even order all

individual parts to re-unite before the Day of Resurrection and

form the original human being that he or she was in this world.

This is easy for Allah because He has made all body parts, and

291

every THING in this universe living, and some of them are accountable. These body parts; together with the actions,

thoughts and experiences, are intelligent and will accept or-

ders from the Almighty, the Creator, to assimilate together.

Also, transferring energy and information within the energy

back into matter (body parts that have disintegrated and re-

leased the personal info-energy into space, etc) is not only sci-

entific, but a reality that Allah will deliver before the Day of

Reckoning. This aspect has already been explored in explaining

how our actions in this world will assume a physical reality in

the next.

In Qur’an:

And when the Trumpet is blown, Lo!

People will hasten from their graves to their Lord.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 36, Verse 51)

With their eyes cast down, they shall go forth from

their graves as if they were scattered locusts.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 54, Verse 07)

He says, Who will give life to the bones when they have

rot? Say, O Muhammad!

He (Allah) will give them another life after He created

them in the first place. And, He is Fully Cognizant of all the creation.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 36, Verses 78-79)

Such kinds of verses have been repeated many times in the

Book of Allah.

In fact, trained personnel through Perceptual Transference, a concept developed by Dr. Carlisle Holland, may also access

such energy. The efforts of researchers to capture the sound

waves emitted by men of the past have enjoyed some success,

to a limited degree and with the aid of special equipment, they

have been able to recapture the sound waves emitted by the

makers of tools, imprinted on the surface of those tools by the

radiation of their hands.

The earth is also conscious and remembers, and our skins,

limbs as well, and no wonder why Allah (SWT), the Most

292

Sublime, will ask these very objects to reconfirm our good and evil actions.

Until they come into Hell, their ears, their eyes, and

their skins will bear witness against them as to what they

did.

In addition, they say unto their skins, why do you testi-

fy against us? They reply, Allah (SWT), Who gives speech

to all things, has given speech to us, and it is He Who

created you at the first and to Him shall you return.

You did not hide yourselves lest your ears, your eyes

and your skins should testify against you. You deemed

that Allah (SWT) was ignorant (Allah (SWT) forbid!) of

your action.

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 41, Verses 19-22)

Further:

On that day, we will seal their mouths, their hands and

feet will bear witness to everything they had done.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 36, Verse 65)

On that Day, will bear witness against them, their

tongues, their hands and their feet, as to what they did.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 24, Verse 24)

In the Invocation of Kumayl, Ali (AS) says:

…And whom You have made, along with my bodily members,

witness against me…

al-Sadiq (AS) once said to Hasan:

O Hasan! Verily the ear, the eye and the heart, all of them

will be asked. The ear as to what it listened to; the eye as to

what it looked at and the heart as to what it intended.

Allamah Taba Tabai (AR) says:

The reports that have come down to us from the Imams show

that the acts of worship will appear on the Day of Resurrection

in their appropriate forms and will talk to the human beings.

Even in the Qur’an, it has been mentioned that the ears, the

eyes and other organs will be speaking on that day. Similarly,

the mosques, which appear to be composed of bricks and mor-

tar, have a living and conscious reality. That is why some

293

reports say that on the Day of Judgment the mosques and the Holy Qur’an will make complaints to their Lord.

One day a Gnostic was lying on his bed. When he turned

from one side to the other, he heard a shriek coming out of the

ground. He could not immediately know the reason. Sub-

sequently either he himself realized or somebody else pointed

out to him that the ground, having been separated from him,

was shrieking.

Clearly, contemporary police detectives almost never depend

on the words of a convicted killer and he can lie in whatever

ways he can to absolve himself. Instead, the police collect his

DNA from the blood sample, and several other signature items

that will connect the convicted person to the raped and

murdered victim. In brief, the detectives depend more on the

blood, saliva DNA, fingerprints, than the word of a convicted

killer. The same will be the case on the Day of Judgment.

A popular tradition in Islam is that the water with which

ghusl was performed due to forbidden reasons (like masturba-

tion or adultery), that water, and the earth on which the water

flowed will both complain on the Day of Judgment. As we noted

earlier, the earth complains to God when an un-circumcised

man urinates on it, and the trees would do the same if urinated

on them and they loose respect.

There is another tradition in Islam that the earth, place and

the surrounding environment you pray will be your witness on

the Day of Judgment. This explains why the Infallible observed

their prayers in different mosques, in different places in the

mosque, and on different mountains. Leftover or thrown-out

food will also complain on the Day of Judgment – and so is the

potential of every-THING in this universe to become a witness

on that Day.

Moreover, these very deeds (energy into matter) will appear

in front of us in the way of a companion who will give us either

joy or suffering inside the grave (Prophet (S); Jamiul-Sadat -

Volume 1, Page 17). Allah (SWT), in His Infinite Power and

Mercy can easily shape a companion for us from the free flow-

ing, highly charged and favorable info-energy that permeated

from our actions and thoughts.

Imam al-Sadiq (AS) said:

294

When a believer is placed in his grave, his prayers enter from the right side, his alms enter from the left side and his good

deeds make a shadow over him. His patience enters and asks

his prayers, his alms and his good deeds to help the believer

when the angel comes to ask questions, and says it will also

help when needed.

The following narration will further elucidate this concept

(energy into matter) as having originated during the early days

of the creation. We know that the Light of Muhammad and Ali

were FIRST created and Allah said this to Muhammad (S) dur-

ing the Ascension:

The Prophet (S) says that during the night of Me'raj, I ap-

proached my Lord and I was at a distance of two bows or near-

er still (Qur’an – Chapter 53, Verse 9). He spoke to me between

the two Aqiq (carnelian) mountains and said:

O Ahmad, I created you and Ali from My own light, and I cre-

ated these two mountains from the light of Ali’s face.

I swear by My magnificence that I have created these two

mountains to be a sign that is used to identify the believers.

And I swore on Myself that I make it Haram to send to hell

those who wear the Aqiq ring on their hands and follow Ali.

It is reported that the prayer of al-Raghaib, prayed on the

first Thursday of the month of Rajab will appear in the shape of

an adorable, handsome person and accompany the dead person

in his lonely grave. Further, these very actions will have weight

on the Day of Judgment for them to be weighted on the Scale,

and we will have to bear that weight on our necks on that Day.

Allah remarks:

We have caused every man’s destiny to cling to his

neck, and we will bring forth unto him on the Day of Re-

surrection a book, which he will find wide open.

(It will be said to him) Read your (own) record. Suffi-

cient is thy soul this day to make out an account against

yourself.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 17, Verses 13-14)

Imam a-Sadiq (AS) has said:

When a person maintains his prayer and offers it at its stipu-

lated time, it ascends in the form of a pure white light and calls

295

out to him, You have guarded me, may Allah protect you.

However, if he does not maintain his prayer and does not offer

it at its decreed time, it ascends as a dark and gloomy form

and says to him, You have destroyed me, may Allah destroy

you.

According to scholars, this book will contain ALL our

thoughts and actions. Taba Tabai (RA) quotes a long tradition

in the Exegesis of al-Qur’an, al-Mizan, translated into English

by Sayyid Akhtar Ridhwi, part of which says:

After his death, if he is a friend of Allah (SWT), there comes

to him a visitor, the most sweet scented of all people, of most

beautiful appearance and wearing the most adorned apparel,

and says to him, Rejoice with refreshments from Allah (SWT),

and flowers from the Garden of Bounties.

You have had a good arrival. Thereupon he says, Who are you. The visitor then replies, I am your good actions. Proceed from the world to the Garden.

Imam Ali (AS) says that a dying person, after addressing the

wealth and children, he then turns to his actions and remarks:

By Allah (SWT)! I was indifferent to you and you were dis-

tasteful to me. What do you have for me?

So it says, I am your companion in your grave as well as on

the Day of Gathering when I am presented with you before

your Lord.

In another tradition quoted by al-Jibouri (1987), the visitor in

ones grave will reply

– I am the pleasure, which you bring your brother in the life

of the world. In some authentic reports, the visitor will also form itself from the love of Muhammad and his blessed Family.

Ayatullah al-Khumeini (AR) says:

Allah (SWT) has made man superior to other living beings by

endowing him a superb constitution and a beautiful appear-

ance. Yet there is another form and a different face of him,

which is determined by the qualities of his soul and his inner

nature.

If fiendish forces govern the power of imagination and inven-

tion and his inner self is made vicious, governed by vices like

deceit, dishonesty, slandering, which are the attributes of

Shaytan, he may undergo a metamorphosis and assume one of

the forms of Shaytan on the Day of Judgment.

296

Sometimes it is also possible that he would have an appearance that symbolizes two or several vices.

In that case, a form, which does not resemble any of the

brutes, but an unusual and queer form, with which cannot be

compared he will acquire the most terrible and ugliest monster

in the world.

It has been recorded from the Prophet of Allah (SWT) that

some persons will be raised on the Last Day in such a manner

that even monkeys and dog flies will appear better looking

than that, because that world is not like this world, where one

individual cannot acquire more than one form.

It is in this very state and form that man's soul enters the

realm of Barzakh. At the time of entering the other world, that

is, the domain of the hereafter, the first stage of which is Bar-

zakh, in whichever state one's soul departs from the body, it

assumes a form suited to it in the next world also. Because, it

is not necessary that man may enter the next world in the same

physical state as he had in this world.

Allah (SWT) Himself says:

He will say, O Allah (SWT)! Why have you raised me

blind when I had sight before?

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 20, Verse 125)

al-Khumeini (AR) comments further on a similar theory and

says that Heaven and Hell are empty places and humans build

into them buildings with bricks of peace or terror. The energy

released from the actions achieves an immortal state and be-

comes a physical reality in the next world, and all this is pos-

sible and already explained. One recitation of La Ilaha Illallah –

There is no God but Allah becomes a brick and contributes to a

building in Paradise, but an evil act destroys that particular

brick in Paradise. In another tradition quoted by al-Jibouri

(1987) is that, whosoever recites La Ilaha Illallah, Allah will plant a tree for him in Paradise of red sapphire and white

musk. Fasts will act as a shield against the flames of the fire of

Hell, and so forth. All energy will thus assume a physical real-

ity, as per the command of Allah.

We have seen earlier that the advice to Muslims is to observe

their prayer at different places in a mosque, so those places

297

can proclaim his observance of prayer on the Day of Judgment.

People have observed al- Sajjad (AS), the Shiite fourth Infal-

lible, to say his prayers on different mountains. This way, those

very mountains can attest and witness to his prayers. We re-

ported earlier that Ali (AS) always talked with the earth con-

firming his justice in dealing with the moneys of the people.

The Prophet (S) always wore the same fine garment when he

went for Friday Prayer.

Some scholars even bury themselves with the cloth (in which

there are tears of al- Husain), or items that have been caressed

with the shrines of the Infallible (AS) or the Ka’bah. Shiite

Muslims also bury themselves with the earth from Karbala,

thesource of intercession.

Prayer will also become a witness on that Day. In Wasail-

Shia, Volume 3, page 90, al-Sadiq (AS) has said:

Whoever performed the obligatory prayer at the beginning of

their times and observed their restrictions, the angels would

raise them white and pure into heaven. The prayer would say

(to the performer), May Allah (SWT) preserve you as you pre-

served me and entrusted me to a generous angel.

Nevertheless, whoever performed them after the appointed

times with no excuse, and did not observe their restrictions,

the angels would raise them, black and dark.

The prayer would shout at the performer, you have lost me,

may Allah (SWT) lose you, and may He not care for you as you

did not care for me.

Clearly, from the above narration, we see that regular prayer

will talk, complain and become a witness. Certainly, and as we

have mentioned before, such acts release energy into space.

This energy is intelligent and aware of its surroundings.

According to Schwartz and Russek (1999), the energy re-

leased from actions, is here and there, and everywhere to vari-

ous degrees, waiting to materialize in a specific form. It is pos-

sible that everything that has ever happened in the universe is

ultimately stored everywhere in the universe.

In brief, man’s intentions and his doings (1.e. a drop of water

that falls on the ground and is absorbed; the smoke of a cigar-

ette that rises in the air; the various fuels that are consumed

by industrial machinery; the flame that arises from burning dry

wood, and the candle that burns, scattering its particles in the

298

air). None of this is utterly lost and destroyed. Science now has the means of reassembling their component parts and we

would thus obtain the same original materials, without the

slightest decrease. It is only our superficial way of viewing

things and our limited and inadequate way of thinking that

makes us imagine all these things disappear.

According to Hami (2005 – email conversation):

The different forms taken on by our energy, good and bad

deeds are likewise imbued with stability and permanence; they

are preserved in the archives of the universe as the determin-

ing factor in our ultimate fate, whether it be good or evil,

eternal happiness or permanent torment. We are obliged to

submit to the consequences of our deeds.

Lavoisier, the celebrated French scientist and the founder of

modern chemistry provides an answer to the above three ques-

tions. The law concerns the fact that matter is anything that

occupies space and weight; matter cannot be destroyed; trans-

formation of matter into energy and energy to matter is indeed

a scientific fact.

Therefore, nothing is ever lost – thought or action. Whenever

a person performs good deeds, energy is released. One day this

energy will convert to matter and can assume shape and

weight.

It is a Muslim’s belief that all deeds of men have a profound

effect on their beings.

All of our words and deeds are stored in the vast and myster-

ious archive of our body and soul, and they will be brought

forth in the tribunal of resurrection. The totality of our acts,

good and bad are stored up within us and will ultimately take

shape to confront us.

Therefore, if one wishes or intends to commit an act, that

particular part of the energy goes into space and surrounds the

individual, and the reason why the Prophets and the Infallible

could see the future and talk about it. Besides divine know-

ledge that these blessed souls are gifted, the energy with in-

formation of such

thoughts does exist in space and near the person, and one

may access these energy signatures. The learned man

Khidhris, reported in Qur’an, to say to Prophet Musa that a

299

particular boy they met on their way deserved to be killed as he was going to eventually kill his parents.

A case in point and in the days when Ayatullah al-Qadhi was

in Najaf, Ayatullah al-Khui came to him and requested, I would

like you to instruct me in some matters.

He probably meant Irfan and Divine gnosis and Spiritual Ex-

ercises. Agha Qadhi gave him some special spiritual instruc-tions, which Ayatullah Khui faithfully followed.

Then one night in the blessed Month of Ramadhan, al-Khui

visited his illustrious teacher, al-Qadhi, who showed him a vis-

ion of his future.

Suddenly, al-Khui saw a man who resembled himself, appear

in front of him. The man slowly began to age until his beard

turned white. He saw the man teaching students of hawza at

the highest level in the Masjid-e Hindi in Najaf. He saw him be-

ginning to issue edicts (fatawa) and then saw that his treatise

of Fiqh (risala amaliyya) was printed.

After a long time he heard the loudspeakers in the mosque of

Kufa announce, the grand Ayatullah al-Khui has passed away.

When the vision was over, Ayatullah Qadhi turned to Ayatullah

Khui and said, This was your life, from now until your death.

You have a good future, now you may go.

al-Husain (AS) performed the same miracle during the battle

in Karbala as he showed – between his two fingers – the fate of

the soldiers as they are massacred for the sake of Islam.

Shaykh Rajab Ali (AR) had attained such higher stages of

spiritual perfection and Allah (SWT) blessed him to view these

energy signatures, something that we ordinary people cannot

comprehend. One of the Shaykh's devotees said:

Once I left home for visiting the Shaykh. On my way to his

house, I happened to see an unveiled woman (with no Islamic

modest dress) who attracted my attention. I got in the Shaykh's

house and sat next to him. He took a glance at me and said:

Such and such! What do I see in you?

I said to myself (addressing Allah), Ya Sattar al- Uyoob (O

One Who Conceals Defects)!

The Shaykh smiled and said, What did you do that what I was

seeing disappeared?

Attaining high spiritual stages is highly recommended in

Islam and the reason why we have to make changes and

300

alterations in our lives on a daily basis. It is reported that sometimes the energy can be stuck, or plugged with stagnate

energy because the individual concerned is living a redundant

life, an inadequate lifestyle, with no spiritual growth (Lindgren

et. al. 1997). Such stagnation can cause massive, long term

electrical faults within the person’s human energy system lead-

ing to health disorders.

Therefore, the suggestion is that the universe is designed

with responsibility and justice. If we knew in our heart of

hearts that everything was eternal, and evolving, we might live

our lives on earth with more love, appreciation, and responsib-

ility (Schwartz and Russek, 1999).

301

A Case of Anger and Slandering

You should eagerly race towards forgiveness from your

Lord and a Paradise whose width encompasses the heav-

ens and the earth. It awaits the righteous who gives to

charity during the good times, as well as the bad times.

They suppress anger, and pardon the people. God loves

the charitable.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 3, Verses 133-134)

According to Ostrander and Schroeder (1970), the Soviets

believed in three things that affect the human energy, namely,

unsteady fields produced by machines, natural fields produced

by sun, moon, and probably planets, and most importantly, hu-

man emotions. Weston (1998) also believes that human emo-

tions are the causes of physical, mental ailments as the energy

of the emotions are stored, and the emotions are stuck in one’s

energy system.

Symptoms of illness such as pain have been observed be-

cause of absorbing the emotions of people around us (Poole,

1999). Without knowing it, a sensitive and empathic person

can absorb the energy of anyone around her; in particular the

blocked energy fields and adulterated info-energy that may

transform into physical pain. An angry thought is said to be

like a blow, while a loving and pleasant thought leaves a favor-

able glow. Surprisingly, bad temper has been linked to public

littering and contamination of the nearby surroundings with tainted energy.

If we happen to be angry for any reason, we produce highly

unstable energy fields, unfavorable info-energy that radiates

into the atmosphere. This blocked energy moves into space and

can be easily picked up by individuals whose fields of energy

happen to be in the same electrical frequency or at a lower vi-

bratory rate. And just like that, the person has taken in the un-

steady fields of energy that you had originally released and

now both of you have, to an extent, unstable energy systems.

According to Weston (1998), an angry person sends out en-

ergy field emanations with extreme power. The probability of

302

this contaminated info-energy causing disruption in the flow of energy in a healthy person is significantly high.

Undoubtedly, energy is perceived from the same frequency it

was transmitted.

As this person picks up more low charge energy from many

different people, he suddenly explodes and hurts someone.

Heistand and Coleman (1999) call this aggressive contact and

physical aggression as the re-physicalization of all thedishar-

monic energy that was originally transmitted by several

people. This happens to be a closed electrical circuitry. Poole (1999) agrees to the above concept that a vulnerable individual

can suddenly become angry and emotional simply because that

kind of energy is abundant in the surrounding atmosphere or

universal energy, but he or she has to be vulnerable.

Unfortunately, this person feels better when he or she hits the person or an object with force. This is why Islam

recommends self-control at all times of anger and discomfort.

Islam has even provided active solutions like doing ablution

with water, changing posture, and so forth, all because the res-

ult can lead to aggressive contact and beating of an individual.

Fights usually start like this.

Barbara Brennan (1987) reports an incident where she was

able to see a young woman light up like a C hristmas tree as she screamed about the death of her father. Bright beams of

red, yellow, orange and some blues streamed from herhead.

Such irregular frequencies and blockages in the energy are un-

safe to the person himself, and people nearby. This highly

precarious info-energy shoots off the person and flashes like

bolts of lightening that move away from the person.

Researchers and scientists with high sensory perception

have reported a red haze around the angry person, blockages

and a disruption in the energy flow.

Garrett (1968) also reports to have been able to see every

plant, animal, and person encircled by a misty surround. Taba

Tabai (AR) (1991) writes that the Prophet (S) reports it:

Had you not been talkative and of uneasy hearts, you would

have seen what I see and would have heard what I hear.

(Mizanul-Hikmah)

And:

303

There is no servant (human being) except that he or she has two eyes on their faces to see the worldly things with, and two

eyes in their hearts to see the affairs of the hereafter. Whenev-

er God wants the good of a servant, He opens two eyes in their

hearts by which they can see His promised bounties and be-

lieve in the unseen through their unseen eyes.

(Mizanul-Hikmah)

Further, a scientist named Harry Oldfield in the U.K., who in-

vented a video-recorder that records live, the human energy,

has recently confirmed such experiences.

The equipment is named Polycontrast Interface Photography.

PIP uses a video camera and a special computer program that

interprets colors and patterns in a person’s energy to reveal

latent weaknesses before physical symptoms manifest so that

preventive medical treatment can be sought.

Apparently, negative emotions observed in the human energy

as weak and unstable electrical frequencies have also been re-

corded in experiments to affect plant growth. Plants are living objects, sensitive, rooted in space. They also seem to radiate

energy forces that interact with man. Life force, surrounding

all living things is therefore, sharable among plants, animals,

humans, and inanimate objects.

The opposite is the case with that person who is involved in

self-regulation, virtue, with good morals and his or her energy

is transmitted and taken by several people nearby. When you

express a positive attitude, it will cohere in your energy field,

and you will start attracting positive events in your life. This is one reason why Islam has strictly enjoined good temper and

has linked good temperament to Paradise and limitless reward.

As Ali (AS) puts it:

No life is more pleasant than being good tempered.

Now, we may understand the impact of sins and prohibited

acts. They not only affect us, the sin also affects individuals

nearby. Next time you are angry, or feel like slandering a be-

liever, or even performing adultery, drinking alcohol, telling

lies, looking at women with lustful desires, you should keep in

mind that your evil and sinful actions have a major impact on

other people and if they happen to share the energy you trans-

mit - zap! You have a partner in your sin!

304

A pious Muslim will see the effects of his or her actions whenever a vile and shameful act is performed, and how the

low charge electrical projections and unfavorable info-energy

affect other persons nearby. With these people, their sightis

sharpened and the veil is lifted, so they see exactly what their

actions result in– the build-up in hell. Consequently, these

people do not even think of disobeying Allah (SWT), rather act-

ing on the sin. As Allah (SWT) confirms this aspect in the

hereafter:

(It will be said), You were heedless of this, now We

have removed the veil from you, so your sight today is

sharp.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 50, Verse 22)

It is reported that al-Sadiq (AS) was once explaining to a per-

son how a sin and a disobedient act towards Allah appears to

the Infallible. The Imam took him to a pile of rubbish and asked

him if he would partake and eat the intestines and stomach

fillings of the animals that have been wasted and in the

garbage. The Imam (AS) remarked that any sin looks like this

in front of our eyes and we do not even think of disobeying the

commands set by Allah.

Taba Tabai (1991) quotes a tradition from the Prophet (S):

Had not the Shaytan been roaming around their hearts, the

human beings would have seen the whole kingdom of the heav-

ens and the earth.

Taba Tabai (1991) continues:

One of the characteristics of this high human position is that

it enables the individual holding it to comprehend the divine

kingdoms according to his capacity. He gains the knowledge of

the past and the future of the universe and can dominate and

control everything, everywhere.

One can explain the above statements with the notion of

morphic energy fields forwarded by Sheldrake (1981). The universal energy is vulnerable to thoughts, feelings, behaviors and

actions of people, and therefore, whenever a vile or sinful act is

performed, the morphology of the surrounding energy field’s change and either lowers or increases in vibration. The tradition that if you perform one good act of obedience to the

Almighty, he will reward you ten times may now be

305

scientifically relevant, since you may have partners in your good deeds. However, even though you may have a partner in

your sin, Allah will ask and punish you once, because of His

Mercy, the Most Sublime.

al-Khumeini says in his article, Allah, His Praise and His

Dominance:

A man who was convinced that if he slandered anybody be-

hind his back, his backbiting would assume the shape of a

dreadful animal with a long tongue stretching from the slan-

derer to the slandered and this animal would be crushing him,

he would never indulge in backbiting anybody. If a man were

sure that slandering is the food of the dogs of hell, and they would ceaselessly devour the slanderer, he would never stoop

to this vice.

We occasionally indulge in backbiting only because we are

not fully sure of the consequences of this bad habit.

If man was convinced that whatever deeds he performed

would appear in the hereafter, the good deeds assuming a

good shape and the bad one a bad shape, and that he would

have to give an account of all that he did, he would not commit

a bad deed even unconsciously. We need not go into the details

of this affair. It is enough to say that everything will be

reckoned. If a person slandered anyone else, he would be ac-

countable for doing that. If anybody harassed or injured the

faithful, he would go to Hell. The good men would get

Paradise. One must be fully convinced and sure of this proced-

ure. It is not enough to read the law in the books or to under-

stand it rationally.

Knowing and understanding are quite different from heart-

felt conviction. By heart, I mean the real heart, not an organ of

the body. (No wonder, backbiting is considered the food for the

dogs in Hell)

306

Islam Prohibits Close Contacts with Na-Mahram

Women

Tell the believing men that they shall subdue their eyes

(and not stare at the women), and to maintain their

chastity.

This is purer for them. God is fully cognizant of

everything they do. And say to the believing women that

they cast down their gaze and guard their private parts…

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 24, Verses 30-31)

The religion Islam has been strict enough to restrain its fol-

lowers to have close eye contacts with na-mahram women,

shake hands, embrace, kiss or even be alone with her in an en-

closed space. Islam has also advised Muslims not to flirt with

women and the ethical reasons are only now becoming clear as

rape, adultery, divorce, teen pregnancy, become self-evident

in those societies that have decided to believe and act other-

wise. These reasons are sound enough to lead one or the com-

munity to avoid such practices. For those vulnerable, these

contacts do incite alterations and excite one’s sexual energy

leading to vice.

According to Brennan (1987) in her book Hands of Healing,

and Weston (1998), in his book How Prayer Heals, a great deal

of interaction takes place between people on the astral level.

Energy in various forms flutter across the room between

people. A whole lot of communication becomes apparent in

people standing next to each other with good amount of eye

contact, with lots of energy forms moving between them. And

between a man and a woman, this communication may be very

persuasive affecting each other’s thoughts, behavior, and ac-

tions. Imam Ali (AS) never started the conversation with young

girls because he did not wish to establish such a communica-

tion even through voice, as women also have to safeguard their

voices as part of the Hijab. He only started the conversation

when he had to.

This kind of energetic phenomenon may lead to fantasizing

and even illicit actions between the pair, if there is no proper

control and balancing of this energy. This is why Satan’s main

307

weapon is a woman. So Islam has been kind enough to advise its followers to avoid the root of the problem by completely

avoiding such kinds of situations and gatherings. Truly:

An unlawful look (at na-mahram) is an arrow from the arrows

of the devil, which is poisonous…

(al-Sadiq (AS). Man La Yahdhuruhul-Faqih - Volume 4, Page

18)

This is why the recommendation from the Infallible to all

Muslims is to avoid direct eye-contact, concentrating, focusing

or converging on an unlawful object, be it a young beautiful

girl, or an unlawful image. Energy flows with attention and

with such kind of focusing, one becomes more vulnerable and

ends up disobeying the commands of Allah. Once the relevant

energy fields transform and adulterate with immoral informa-

tion, there is little one can do.

308

Islam Commands Strict Clothing for Women and

Men, the Hijab

O Prophet! Say to your wives and your daughters, and

the believing women that they let down upon them their

cover garments, that they may be known, and so that

they will not be molested…

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 33, Verse 59)

According to al-Mutahhari (1991), One of the main reasons

why the western cultures are shaken by the waves of deceit

and immorality is because their women have lost the war of

dignity and respect, and that this war is being dominated

mainly by men in these advanced cultures. We have evidence in each place in any given western society - nudity in women as

clearly seen in resorts, movies and entertainment centers is

clearly a sign of a lost struggle and lost respect.

Extra-marital affairs, adultery, rape, and so forth are all the

result of an unsteady society wherein the people project and

attract to themselves only unfavorable and adulterated info-en-

ergy and the result is mass immorality. The way men are play-

ing with the women in western societies is clear, and only now

these faults have been diagnosed and the concerned people

(non-Muslims as well) are trying to correct the problem.

Islam has won its war of dignity and respect for women by

prescribing Hijab (female covering) and limiting physical con-

tact with males. This covering of a Muslim female is obligatory

so as not to attract opposite men, thus avoiding promiscuous

relationships and immorality. The Hijab covers that Muslim wo-

man’s beauty and only the husband has access to the beauty. A

Muslim woman observing Hijab and its specified rules signifies

respect, dignity, power, self-control and victory over dominat-

ing men who may have only lustful strategies in mind. This is

exactly what Allah (SWT) means by avoiding trouble in the

above verse.

The reason for such a powerful and strict dress code is because, as a woman reveals and displays her beauty, she is also

attracting and permitting her energy to be shared, thus inter-

acting with persons unknown to that woman - because her

309

intention is to show-off. This energy interaction can take place even when the parties are way apart and do not notice each

other, but more when there is eye contact. Such interactions

have been well studied and recorded in scientific experiments

(Brennan, 1987. Ostrander and Schroeder, 1970).

Therefore, the Islamic covering for woman is only a healthy

prescription to repel and refuse incoming energy from persons

walking nearby to interact with her energy. With the covering,

and the charms not displayed, the woman would hardly attract

attention and thus the interaction at the energy level does not

even take place, or takes place in a very insubstantial manner

involving no deceit or transformation. Therefore, energy com-

munication begins with intention, gaze and eye contact, which

the Hijab in a Muslim woman purports to avoid.

Progen (1990) confirms the above energy communication

and writes that if a woman happens to be disinterested or dis-

engages herself from the lustful eyes of males, then she can be

successful in creating this barrier around her that will not permit the energy interaction, and thus the communication will be

in-existent.

Further, in his study and observations, there is attraction

only when both parties allow communication at the energy

level first, then communication at the physical level begins.

Finally, the energy interaction may signify that the woman has

accepted the advances made by the male. Allah (SWT) has thus

commanded the women as follows:

And say to the believing women that they cast down

their gaze and guard their private parts, and they should

not display their adornment save what is apparent of it;

and to draw their veils over their bosoms, and they dis-

play not their adornment save to their husbands or their

fathers …

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 24, Verse 31)

Another reason why Muslim women are recommended to

wear black color Hijab and covering is that the color black hap-

pens to be the dullest of colors and hardly attracts attention, or

lustful and adulterated info-energy from seekers nearby. The

interaction may not even exist. The color actually discourages

people to look and this way the dignity and respect of that

310

woman is preserved. In a way, the woman with her black Hijab is hiding (her beauty) from strangers. It seems that the black

color may serve this very purpose of doing away with the atten-

tion (Murphy, 1999).

This is what people say of al-Khumeini (AR):

The Imam believed that the covering of a woman should be

such that it should not incite evil and should not show the con-

tours of the body. The colors of clothes should also be dark, i.e.

it is possible that a bright red color could incite mischief.

Imam also believed that one’s tone (of voice) and looks be

pure. In the work place, he did not think laughing loudly or

speaking out of turn was at all suitable. Overall, his advice was

to always observe chastity and guard Hijab.

Overall, he thought the chador (a long piece of black cloth

normally worn by Iranian women over their clothes) was better

and believed that it was more becoming. Imam considered the

chador to be the symbol of the Revolution. When he used to

see women in poor Hijab, he would get very upset at the per-

son who had acted contrary to the Islamic Laws, and it would

be evident from his expression. If at dinner, our hand would

come out more than allowable from our sleeves, he would re-

mind us.

311

14

Chapter

Protection in Islam

I take refuge with the generous face of Allah; and with His

words, which no pious or impious can pass; from the evil of

what descends from the heaven and ascends to it; from the evil

of what enters into the earth and what comes out of it; from

the evil of the troubles of the night and the day, and from the

evil of the knockers at the night and day, except the knocker

who brings good.

(The Prophet’s Prayer in Biharul-Anwar – Volume 91, Page

215)

Allamah Huwaizi (AR) quotes a tradition by Ali bin Ibrahim in

Kafi with the ultimate narrator being Imam Ja’far Sadiq (AS)

who said:

A man complained that the people of the soil indulge in

frivolities with his relatives, so he asked, what is the height of

your roof? He said, ten lengths. Then he said, Its height should be 8 lengths. Now, between 8 and 10 lengths write Ayat Kursi,

and as you know in any house where the height is more than 8

lengths the Jinns come to live there.

Ali bin Ibrahim has quoted his father who has quoted Abu

Abdullah to say:

If the height of the roof of the house is eight lengths, then it

is a place worth living in. However, if it is more than eight

lengths then write Ayat Kursi in the space above.

Besides the Verse of The Throne, it is a common practice for

all Muslims to keep amulets under the pillows of their children,

or recite the four QULS (Chapters al-Ikhlas, al-Kafirun, al-

Naas, and al-Falaq from Qur’an ) for protection. Muslims also keep protective amulets (amulet of Umm al-Subyan, being one of them) under the pillow of their newborn child to avoid

312

Shaytan from harming the baby. We have also noted in previous sections that these Qur’anic verses are living, conscious

and aware of the surroundings and can affect a person at the

energy and physiological level.

And We sent down the Qur’an, which is a healing and

mercy unto the believers…

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 17, Verse 82)

Apparently, the reason for this is to keep these infants safe

from the evil eye and detrimental info-energy emancipated

from the evil spirits and from different people they encounter

each day. It is a fact that there are people who can affect their

victims by merely looking or thinking about them, and without

any physical contact, because of their high level of ill nature

and unstable energy fields they carry (Weston, 1998). Shaman-

ic healers firmly believe in such kinds of evil eye and always try

to get rid of the source of energy that is blocking ones energy

centers.

The evil eye is a fact and one can compare it to the lethal en-

ergy released by some snakes when they look at their prey and

the victim instantly freezes and sometimes immediately dies of

a heart attack.

(al-Akili, 1993)

As Allah (SWT) says in Qur’an:

The unbelievers would almost trip you up with their

eyes when they hear the message…

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 68, Verse 51)

Say, I seek refuge in the Lord of the dawn from the evil

of His creation; from any evil darkness may conceal;

from the evil of those who practice secret arts; and from

the evil of an envious one when he exhibits envy.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 113)

As we have observed, corrupt and tainted information within

the energy and low charge energy has the ability to weaken

any vulnerable person’s energy system thereby causing mal-

function in the fields, blockage, and even illness. This is the

reason why the Prophet (S) always advised his followers to

313

keep themselves safe from the evil eye by reciting invocations, chapters from Qur’an, performing ablutions and even keeping

amulets (with Qur’anic verses) around one’s arm/ shoulder.

These kinds of text and recitations do increase the rate of vi-

bration in ones energy fields keeping them protected from low

vibrations and unfavorable energy, as well as adulterated info-

energy.

Apparently, al-Majlisi (1627) reports that Allah presented to

the Prophet (S) a shirt when he was born (physical birth), and

was informed that that shirt was going to be his protection

from the calamities of the world.

When angry or upset, or even when an evil eye inflicts a per-

son, the recommendation is to perform ablution. This act of ap-

plying water on oneself has also been recommended by Weston

(1998) and will not only mean ceremonial cleanliness for the

individual, but also a cure because the water will balance and

ground the faults (energy blockage resulting in restricted

flow). The act will also introduce and replace most of the

existing info-energy with the pure and unadulterated info-en-

ergy of water. This is evidence in itself that the Prophet (S)

himself believed in energy and its interactions, and he has

taught us ways to avoid its adulteration.

When a person is involved in a fight or intense argument, the

Prophet (S) has further specifically recommended one of the

persons to perform ablution, bathing and spraying the other in-

dividual with the water from the ablution. This way, both indi-

viduals will have balanced their info-energy system with a pure

and untainted one, and increasing their energy’s flow and rate

of vibration. In brief, anger, an emotion that introduces lower

vibrations of energy and unfavorable info-energy will be re-

placed with higher vibrations of the same.

The significance of treating oneself from skin disorders,

health challenges, and even a poisonous bite with invocations,

and reciting chapters from Qur’an (in particular, the two

guardian chapters - al-Maudhatayn), take an entire new meaning. These acts are as effective methods suggested and prac-

ticed by the Prophet (S) centuries ago. Even Muslim mothers

place their hands on the site of pain the child is experiencing,

recite a few couplets or some verses from Qur’an, and permit

314

the favorable energy alterations in that child, reducing or even eliminating the discomfort.

Shaykh al-Mufid writes in al-Amali, Abul Qasim Ja’far, son of

Muhammad (AR), reported to me from his father, from Sa’d,

son of Abdillah, from Ahmad, son of Muhammad, son of Isa,

from al-Husain, son of Saeed, from Muhammad, son of Abi

Umayr, from Muhammad al-Ja’fi, from his father who said, I al-

ways complained about my eyes. Once I complained about it to

Abu Abdillah (AS), he said, May I teach you a prayer, beneficial for your life here and hereafter? And, which treats the pain in your eye? I said, Yes. He said:

Say after morning and Maghrib prayers:

O Allah, I beseech You in the name of Muhammad and his

progeny; to bless Muhammad and his progeny; and to bestow

light upon my eyes and insight upon my faith, certitude upon

my heart, sincerity upon my acts, security upon myself, abund-

ance upon my subsistence; and grant me to be ever thankful to

You as long as You keep me.

And, may Allah bless our master Muhammad and his

progeny.

We have already shown and will show in details in later sec-

tions the importance of praying on behalf of the Aimmah (AS)

and that the act of just plain prayer and invocation has the abil-

ity to replace and transform one’s energy system into a more

favorable one, creating a healing process.

al-Sadiq (AS) has further said that, Whosoever recites the

chapter of al-Zilzal (from al-Qur’an) in his optional prayers will never be involved in an earthquake and he will not die by it.

Such remarkable statements of health care have been men-

tioned hundreds of times by the Infallible linking Qur’an recita-

tion to good health and protection from natural and evil forces

of nature and unhealthiness.

Imam al-Sadiq (AS) says:

If one attends to what God likes, God will attend to what he

likes. If one asks refuge in God and piety, then God will protect

him. Moreover, if Allah attends to a person, and He protects

that person, he should not fear even if the sky falls on the

earth, or a disaster comes and affects everything on the earth.

The person will be safe from any disaster since God protects

him via his piety. Is it not so? God the Almighty said:

315

As to the righteous (they will be), in a position of security.

(al-Qur'an – Chapter 44, Verse 51)

Now we have the opportunity to understand that not only the

recitation of verses from the Book of Allah can introduce

highly charged energy, but also enclose one with protective,

favorable info-energy that will notify the earth to not hurt him

whenever it quakes. History has recorded such incidents and

these will be explored in details later – between humans and

objects, and between objects. For instance, the floods avoid

drowning mosques and the Ka’bah in water, thus causing no

damage. Water, also surrounding the grave of al-Abbas (son of

Imam al-Husain (AS) and not drowning the sacred body. This

clearly explains an intelligent relationship between the energy of water and the energy of the Ka’bah, or the energy of the

persons and energy of the hurricane or any weather

emergency.

The consciousness of water is a reality.

We have noted earlier that the earth (and the entire creation)

is intelligent and communicates in this manner. Gemstones,

holy water, shrines, and so forth can also be curative in this

manner. Clearly, these objects store not only higher vibrations

of energy, but also store powerful, unadulterated memories of

healing information that can replace the existing unfavorable

info-energy of the individual as a result of an evil eye, evil spirits, or even sickness.

Moreover, by correcting the faults in the energy fields and

the info-energy within your system, you would drive away the

evil and harmful, corrupt info-energy produced from the lethal

venom, for example. The increased vibrations and free flowing

energy produced by recitation of chapters from Qur’an will re-

duce or eliminate the effects of low vibrations caused by the

bite and pain, thus alleviating the suffering. We have shown

that reciting, and writing verses from Qur’an (with saffron,

soaked) produces highly charged energy that can affect a per-

son physiologically, only because the verses of Qur’an are vi-

brating, alive and conscious.

The power of such kinds of meditation and prayer in revers-

ing the effects of low charge and tainted energy caused by

316

injury or an evil eye has been confirmed by the Prophet (S) and explained in full by al-Akili (1993) in the book which he translated from Arabic - Natural Healing with the Medicine of the

Prophet (S). The Prophet (S), many times, used his saliva to get

rid of pain and discomfort in many people and such incidents

are present in history.

At the siege of Khaybar, Ali’s eyes were so inflamed that he

could not open them, and the pain was extreme. The Prophet

put some of his saliva on them and this healed the eyes of Ali

immediately. Ali, according to some traditions received forty

wounds at the battle of Uhud. The Prophet’s saliva cured him

and removed traces of all the wounds. The Prophet once cured

a man from leprosy with his blessed saliva.

In a certain battle a man who had his foot cut off was healed

by Muhammad’s casting his blessed saliva on the stump, to

which he re-united in a perfect manner, the amputated legal-

Majlisi (1627) writes that during the battle of Khaybar a man

received a desperate wound, which the Prophet healed by

breathing on it three times.

Fortunately, we find such practice today is surgery units and

recovery rooms, where patients recover and heal their wounds

much faster than the normal rate, in particular when these pa-

tients were exposed to healing and steady energy from healing touch practitioners. The Prophet (S) employed a similar procedure to cure a scorpion’s sting and other poisonous bites.

Further, he even treated eczema, boils, cuts, general pain, mal-

aise, and fever with prayer (al-Akili, 1993).

al-Sadiq (AS) has said:

Treat your ailments with charity, and repel varieties of afflic-

tion by invocation.

(al-Tahdheeb - Volume 4, Page 112)

The strong, free flowing and favorable info-energy produced

within one’s energy system with prayer and invocation is an

undeniable fact, and the field force’s ability to repel ailments at the energy level is well documented. Most certainly, the Prophets, the Infallible, many saints and even regular people have

used the power of prayer to produce healing and change. Even

what comes out from their body (like saliva, breath) has heal-

ing capabilities, as the source is pure with highly charged en-

ergy fields.

317

According to Weston (1998), the voltage emissions from a hand of a person can be a billion times stronger than brain-wave voltages, one hundred million times stronger than heart

voltages,

and

a

million

times

stronger

than

large

psychophysiological skin-potential. All this means that the en-

ergy emission from the hands of a person offering invocation

can make a difference at the physiological level.

What the Prophet and the Infallible practiced remains a sci-

entific fact and only the persons receiving this kind of healing

can vouch for their progress. Nevertheless, since science has

made significant progress and many individuals ask for more

scientific and statistical evidence, a few studies are hereby

quoted.

Five studies utilized randomized, double blind, placebo con-

trolled protocols to analyze the effect of an experimental deriv-

ative of Non-Contact Therapeutic Touch (NCTT) on the healing rate of surgically administered full thickness human dermal

wounds. The experiments introduced many original concepts

and approaches to healing research and nursing practice. The

data from the five studies indicated a statistically significant

accelerated rate of wound healing for the treatment group in

the initial two experiments, and non-significant and reverse

significant effects for the remaining three studies (Ramnarine-

Singh S., 1999). The significant outcome of the first two experi-

ments should be enough to encourage the medical practitioner

to explore and utilize a similar non-invasive therapeutic touch

treatment method for patients with dermal lacerations. An en-

ergy approach is thus warranted.

Another study, which was a replication and extension of pre-

vious research, further indicated that non-contact therapeutic

touch had a significant effect in normalizing the activity of the

end organ for the central nervous system (Wirth D. P., et al.,

1994).

John A. Astin (2000), assistant professor in the School of

Medicine’s Complementary Medicine Program, analyzed 23

clinical studies involving prayer, a technique called non-con-

tact therapeutic touch, as well as other unconventional forms

of spiritual intervention in which there is no physical contact

between the practitioner and the patient. Astin says 57 percent

of the studies showed a positive impact on the patients, such as

318

less pain or a faster than expected recovery time. Statistically speaking, the figure of 57 percent is highly significant and it is

far more than one would expect to see by chance alone, he

adds. Astin (2000) comments:

The highest number of positive results was found in the stud-

ies involving therapeutic touch, a controversial practice foun-

ded on the belief that the human body has an energy field. The

practitioner moves his or her hands over the patient’s body to

modify the field and promote healing. This technique does not

involve physical contact. ( Annals of Internal Medicine, 2000 Jun 6; 132 (11). Pages 903-910)

319

A Case of the Prophet of Islam, Muhammad (S)

On revelation of Surah al-Falaq, there are some narrations

cited in most of the commentary books to the effect that the

holy Prophet (S) was affected by some magic incantations,

practiced by a few Jews, and became sick. Jibraeel (AS) came

down and indicated the place of the magic paraphernalia,

which were hidden at the bottom of a well, by the Jews. Ali

took them out of the well, and then, the physical condition of

the Prophet (S) improved on recitation of these verses.

However, the late Tabarsi and some other researchers reject

these kinds of narrations whose reference is limited to only

Ibn-Abbas and Aisha, because:

First, the Surah is popularly known as Makkan, and the tone

of the verses are also similar to Makkan Suras, while the prob-

lems, which the holy Prophet (S) had, with the Jews, occurred

mostly in Madina, which is, itself, a testimony that these kinds

of narrations are not correct.

Second, if the holy Prophet (S) could, so easily, be affected

by the witchcraft of sorcerers, so much so, that he became sick

and stayed in bed, it would have, also been easy to stop him

from reaching his great goal. Surely, the Providence, Who had

sent him for such a great and important mission, the Prophecy,

protected him against the witchcraft of sorcerers.

Third, if sorcery is to have had an effect on the body of the

holy Prophet (S), then, people might imagine that witchcraft

could affect his holy soul, too, and his thoughts would be sub-

ject to the witchcraft of sorcerers, so, this idea would destroy

the principle of confidence in the Prophet (S).

320

15

Chapter

Gemstones in Islam

Stones have had a place in different religions for thousands

of years. The Bible refers to the twelve stones set in the breast-

plate of the high priest symbolizing the twelve tribes of Israel.

In the Book of Revelations, there is a mention of twelve stones

as the foundation stones of the wall of New Jerusalem. Though

the symbolism of each stone is open to speculation, churches

use most of these stones in one form or another, since the in-

ception of Christianity. Precious stones adorn the tiara and

miter of the Pope and Bishops as well as the shrines and icons

found in Christian churches.

Temples and places of worship of all religions were and still

are adorned with stones, as signified particularly by Moon-

stones in India, Malachite and Azurite in Egypt, Agates in

Rome, Jade in China, Crystal in Japan, Turquoise in Persia

(Iran), Amethyst wherever Christianity developed in Europe,

and the Black Stone of al-Ka’bah, the House of Allah on earth,

in Makkah. The Prophet, as well as the Infallible embraced the

stone and so were the companions advised to do the same. The

advice to Muslims is to salute the Black Stone as they pass by,

as the sacred stone will register the salutation and witness on

the Final Day. The stone is therefore, conscious.

In Islam, a tradition states that Ali (AS) used to wear four

rings on his hand – Opal (Yaqut) for beauty and dignity; Turquoise (Feruz) for obtaining divine help and victory; Hadid Th-in for strength, and Carnelian (Aqiq) to protect himself from enemies and all types of misfortunes. The religion Islam has

strongly recommended its followers to wear rings made from

different stones, as a way to increase faith, piety, and endur-

ance. The stones of Aqiq, Feruz and so forth have been

321

specifically recommended by the Prophet (S) himself to wear them at all times, and especially during prayer.

Stones have unlimited practical and medicinal properties.

Besides Muslim scholars, many other researchers in other reli-

gions wrote of stones as a form of medicine.

The ecclesiastical writers compiled the first major treatises

on healing with stones.

The use of stones for healing was carried out in different

ways. At times, the mere presence of the stone was sufficient

to affect a cure. At other times, the stone afflicted part of the

body and sometimes the stone was powdered and eaten.

In any case, the theory follows that gemstones carry vibra-

tional rates. By placing these higher vibrations of fields of energy within the human energy system – his or her energy’s vi-

brational rate and information within the energy also, change

for the better. They are also wonderful resonators. Often the

effects are indirect but very potent. Other times, the effects

are very specific, direct and repeatable.

The vibrational qualities of the gemstones can further help

achieve balance and awareness on physical, emotional, mental

and spiritual levels (Morse, 2000), quoting Alice, (1996). Of

course, different stones have been reported to have different

effects on the person wearing it, and the persons nearby.

The energy of each such element creates an energy ex-

change when touching or in close proximity to the body. The

above therapy and prevention of illness works through two

methods. The spherical gemstone is a living container of sound

and light energy that can transmit to other living beings by en-

tering the energy field.

Each gemstone has a unique rhythm, character, substance

and magnetism, and so has different therapeutic properties.

Therefore, wearing Aqiq, Feruz rings do not only qualify

Muslims as being among the pious group, their physical and

spiritual benefits create within us powerful and highly charged

energy. Undoubtedly, most of these holy stones have within

them pure and unadulterated info-energy as well.

Further, because these gemstones have the ability to assimil-

ate and neutralize all the low-charge energy and unfavorable

information within the energy we make contact with; the pre-

scription to Muslims to wear such stones is therefore a medical

322

necessity. We often collect stress and other’s emotions throughout the day, and this blocked nature of our energy, if

left untreated, can cause pain or chronic illness (Morse, 2000).

The stones help one maintain a free flowing field of energy.

The powerful beads mentioned later, the ones used in research

often contain such stones within them, and people wear them

as necklaces. In many instances, during an affliction, the Aqiq

stone seems to take in, absorb into itself most of the negative

energy in the environment, and even break into pieces. Such

stones are not used again as their powerful nature have been

utilized.

Finally, and as we shall observe, it is possible that specific

gemstones have specific health benefits because each stone

has its own definite reaction on the person’s specific energy

center. For example, the relationship between Turquoise and

fertility is explored later. As noted in earlier sections, Allah, the Most High Himself, may have also established this healthy relationship. For instance:

Aqiq (stone) protects Shia from unjust rulers and from

everything else, which causes fear.

(Amali of Tusi – Volume 1, Page 36)

This means that the stone recognizes a Shia of Ali and pro-

duces strong energy fields that block adulterated nearby

sources of energy. This is why Muslims have been advised to

keep their rings in one place at all times when they are not

wearing the stones – this way the energy that is absorbed and

released from such stones surround themselves within the

stone.

323

Islamic Gemstones

Carnelian, Aqiq is the most important stone in Islam and the most favorite stone of the Prophet, the Infallible and his followers. Besides the stone being the first stone to affirm the exist-

ence and unity of Allah (SWT), it also confessed the Prophet-

hood of Muhammad (S), the caliphate of Ali (AS), and con-

firmed Paradise for the friends and followers of Ali (AS). There

are also mountains made of carnelian in Paradise that shed the

palaces of the Prophet (S). The carnelian, Aqiq stone has a sin-

cere love for Allah and the Ahlul-Bayt (AS). As we now know,

Carnelian and all other stones constantly glorify Allah and re-

cite the formula – There is no God, but Allah!

As we now are fully aware, stones are living and they con-

versed with the Prophet (S).

Carnelian has a sincere love of Ali because the creation of

this stone was from the energy of Ali emanating from his

blessed face. The Prophet has said that Allah once remarked:

O Ahmad, I created you and Ali from My own light, and I cre-

ated these two mountains from the light of Ali’s face.

This stone has several healing properties in relation to the

human energy. In Islam, whosoever wears the Aqiq stone signi-

fies and finalizes his belief in Islam and is amongst the groups

of pious people. Moreover, the info-energy of Aqiq also in-

cludes, besides others, its confession and confirmation of di-

vine unity and relationship with Allah (SWT), the Most High,

and Most Sublime.

The Carnelian stone balances creativity and mental pro-

cesses. Historically, people used the stone to pull excess fever

out through the feet. According to gemstone science, its color

allows one to relax and helps to adopt a more positive outlook

at life. This stone protects one from evil and unsteady energy,

elevates the spirit, grounds low-charge and blocked fields of

energy, thus assisting concentration and mental focus by clear-

ing the mind and focusing one's thoughts - no wonder why the

stone has been recommended to be worn during prayer.

Carnelian enhances mental clarity and positive emotions,

promoting a brighter outlook and an appreciation for life les-

sons by teaching the individual to balance his or her higher

324

and lower energy. According to the Gemisphere Luminary Therapy Guide (Katz and Hall, 1997), because of Carnelian’s

stirring and dislodging action, the stone is an excellent gem-

stone to use in preparation for and during an energy cleansing

program. The stone also releases sorrow, envy, fear, apathy,

and rage, all at the info-energy level, which then translates in

physical results.

Jewelry Mae (jewelrymae.com) writes the following in her de-

scription of the Carnelian stone:

Carnelian is a hard and tough translucent form of chalcedony

that usually occurs in a uniform color of red, orange or red-

brown.

Known thousands of years before the birth of Christ, Carneli-

an has been used extensively in jewelry ever since, particularly

for signet rings, seals, cameos and scarabs because of its hard-

ness and rich orange-red color.

Engraved with Arabic characters, it protected the wearer

from the tricks of the envious. Throughout the east, envy is

feared, for it is believed that it will cause the envied to lose his possessions.

It was the favorite stone of the Prophet Mohammed and

verses from the Koran have been found engraved on this stone.

Carnelian is said to stimulate analytical capabilities and preci-

sion. It provides perceptiveness, awakens one’s inherent tal-

ents and skills, and protects against fear and rage. It helps to

alleviate sorrow and can be used to dispel apathy and indol-

ence. Carnelian is linked with emotional warmth, sociability,

creativity, individuality, memory, and appreciation of nature,

harmony, courage, happiness, and self- esteem …

It also can aid reproduction, sexuality, menstrual cramps,

lungs, asthma and arthritis. Carnelian has been used in the

treatment of neuralgia and rheumatism, gall and kidney stones,

pollen allergies and colds, and can aid in the relief of disorders

of the spine, spleen and pancreas. It has also been effective in

the treatment of infection, fever, blood poisoning and muscle

spasms.

A worthy note - the faithful believers are identified from

wearing this stone and in ones prayer. He, the Almighty has

said to Muhammad (S):

325

… I swear by My magnificence that I have created these two mountains (of Carnelian) to be a sign that is used to identify

the believers. Moreover, I swore on Myself that I make it

Haram to send to hell those who wear the Aqiq ring on their

hands and follow Ali.

The Messenger of Allah (S) once told Ali Ibn Abi Talib (AS) to

wear an Aqiq (agate) ring on his right hand because those who

wear it have a quality that Allah has given to those who are

close to Him.

In reports, Ali (AS) once asked the Prophet (S) as to who are

those who are close to Allah? The Prophet (S) replied, Jibraeel, Mikaeel, and the angels between them.

Ali (AS) asked, what kind of Aqiq should I wear? The Prophet (S) replied:

Choose the red Aqiq because the mountain of the red Aqiq

testified that there is no god but Allah, that I am the Messen-

ger of Allah, that you are my heir, that your sons are the

Imams, your Shia will go to Paradise, and that those who hate

them will go to Hell.

(Manaqib al-Khawarezmi – Page 233. Manaqib al-Mughazeli -

Page 281. al-Umadah - Page 378)

Opal, Yaqut is another stone that Muslims have been wearing throughout centuries.

Gemstone therapists use Opal to see all the possibilities in a

situation and find it very freeing when blocked in a situation.

Gemstone science has even attributed Opal stone for protec-

tion against anger and for calming one’s nerves. The stone also

aids inner beauty, faithfulness, and eyesight. During the middle

ages, Opals helped women to relax during childbirth. Once

again, it is highly possible that the info-energy and vibrant

nature of this energy within the stone helps stabilize and bal-

ance the blocked, unstable and painful info-energy produced

during childbirth because of pain. Suffice to say that menstru-

ating women should wear this stone to relieve the pain and suf-

ferings of menstruation.

Turquoise, Feruz is a stone favored by many Muslims, and

native people around the world have used it for centuries.

People have used it for protection, healing, good luck, and

longevity. It is enormously absorptive. The Turquoise stone will

326

grow pale on a sickly person and recover its color when returned to a healthy person.

This is clear evidence that the stone, amongst other things,

does play a major role in the health and spiritual growth of a

person, in particular balancing one’s energy fields, neutralizing

blocked energy, and makes it difficult the entry of adulterated

energy from nearby sources.

Ancient people have employed this stone to promote medita-

tion. According to Poole (1999), this stone is highly valuable for

its ability to dissipate negativity from outside sources and aids

in friendship, mental relaxation, and the respiratory system.

Jewelry Mae (jewelrymae.com) writes the following in her de-

scription of the Turquoise stone:

The stone is believed to enhance creative expression, peace

of mind, communication, friendship and loyalty. Turquoise is

considered to be generally healing and fostering of empathy,

positive thinking and sensitivity. It connects us with all life. In ancient times, it was used to heal eye problems, especially

cataracts, and in medieval times, it was used as a cure for mal-

aria and heart complaints.

It is still considered by many to be a master healer and is

said to help in the absorption of nutrients, strengthening the

entire anatomy and stimulating tissue regeneration. It is par-

ticularly good for the throat and lungs and, because of its high

copper content, is a conductor of healing and good for rheum-

atism and arthritis.

al-Sadiq (AS.) reportedly advised Mufaddhal about wearing a

ring encrusted with the Feruz stone and said:

It gives strength to the eyes, gives relief to the chest and in-

creases the strength of the heart.

Many such stones are linked to good health. The Infallible

(AS) further prescribed such stones as the Feruz to solve the

problems of infertility. It is probable that the stone may lead to

normalization of proceedings that result in fertility in men and

women. The first Chakra (energy center) is in the sexual or-

gans at the base of the spine and the energy released from this

stone may have a direct effect on this energy center that is as-

sociated with increased sexual performance and reproduction.

It is said that reciting blessings on Muhammad and his Pure

Infallible

progeny

alleviates

anger

episodes,

stimulates

327

memory and one should recite these blessings whenever in a situation he has forgotten something. The scholars of Islam

have used this technique for centuries. Reciting Adhan and

Iqamah – a Muslims call to prayer, where the glorification of

Allah and the leadership of the Prophet and Ali is testified – recited on the ears of a newly born baby.

A case in point, it is said (based on the following tradition by

the Prophet (S) that whatever stone Ali walks on become Durre

Najaf – the Stone of Najaf al-Ashraf, and is infused with healing

energy. The Prophet once said to Ali:

If there had not been the risk of people idolizing him as the

Christians worship Prophet Isa, he would have made public

such of your merits as would make people use the soil under

your feet to cure their ailments and the water from the re-

mainder of your WUDHU (ablution) in order to be cured.

(Amali of Saduq - Page 86. Yanabi al-Mawaddah)

Further, Ali (AS) wore Hadid-Theen on his finger during all

the wars. This is why his followers wear such a stone when

nearing an oppressive ruler.

Similar explanations can be given to the relationship

between trimming facial hair and good teeth hygiene, or im-

provement in eyesight from looking at the Carnelian stone or

greenery, and so forth These aspects have yet to be scientific-

ally studied, but the power and ability exists through normaliz-

ation of energy centers (and information within these energy

centers) surrounding a specific area. Moreover, these specific

stones (with specific verses and invocations engraved) elimin-

ate satanic possessions, evil eye, and ease of baby delivery for

the mother.

328

Select your Gemstone

As we have observed, gemstones have within themselves an

electrical reality that have the ability to interact with both the

universal and the human energy system.

These stones may act as a solid barrier and protect the indi-

vidual’s energy from harmful, unstable fields of energy. One

can wear an Amethyst, for example, to strengthen the energy

centers and make it less permeable. Several others soak up the

dead and unfavorable energy.

However, research into gemstones has revealed vital inform-

ation that not all gemstones are created equal (Brennan,

1987). Because each stone has its own vibratory rate, one

should investigate and make sure the stone is the right one for

him or her. If the stone is too strong, it will increase your vi-

brations and eventually deplete your field. On the other hand, a

slightly stronger electrical field from the stone may enhance

one’s energy system. If you wear a stone that vibrates slower

than your field, it will put a drag force on your energy and slow

your vibrations down.

329

Purify your Gemstones

One of the most vital aspects of a therapeutic gemstone is its

cleanliness and purity.

Gemstones must be cleansed frequently to maintain their ef-

fectiveness because they tend to accumulate the negative en-

ergy you release in the process of healing or from nearby

sources. This kind of accumulated energy with lower vibrations

burdens the gemstone gradually inhibiting it, until it stops

functioning completely.

Daily cleansing of your gemstones and wearing the gem-

stones during prayer and other rituals will maintain their effic-

acy while providing you with the opportunity to complete the

process of release (of the blocked and adulterated info-energy within your system). Storing these stones in one place has

been noted.

330

Looking at your Gemstones Improves Eyesight

For centuries, healers and therapists have employed color to

affect moods and influence action. Because colors are powerful

vibrations of energy, one can hardly ignore their influence and

interaction with the human energy. According to the Infallible

(AS), looking at the Aqiq stone improves eyesight. Similarly, science has recommended looking at other stones of different

colors as they have different effects and science has noted

such affects.

For example, the color orange in some Aqiq stones energizes

the body. It also helps build energy and gives strength and en-

durance. The color green in some Turquoise stones balances

the mind and nerves. Finally, the color red in some Yaqut

stones increases energy and vitality (Lindgren et. al. (1997).

Putting all this together, if one were to constantly look at such

colors for a period of few minutes, the energy centers sur-

rounding his eyes would undoubtedly increase their rates of vi-

bration as more steady and free flowing energy is absorbed

from the specific color vibrations.

Looking at greenery has also been associated with similar

fascinating results (Margo von Phul, 2000).

331

16

Chapter

Prayer and Healing Touch in Islam

In Qur’an:

And, when I am ill, it is Allah (SWT) Who cures me.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 26, Verse 80)

The Bible says that the effective prayer of a righteous man

can accomplish much.

According to Becker (1990), the use of energy medicine to in-

fluence internal energy systems of the body may be traced

back to the beginning of written history. Such kinds of practice

can be seen in several eastern civilizations of that time. In his

words:

Since we know that the body uses electrical control systems

to regulate many basic functions, and that the flow of these

electrical currents produces externally measurable magnetic

fields, it does not require a great leap of faith to postulate that the healer’s gift is an ability to use his or her own electrical

control systems to produce external electrical energy fields

that interact with those of the patient …

Several scientists have proposed the existence of energy to

explain the experimental effects of healing touch. According to

Weston (1998), healers have extensively reported energy flow-

ing from their hands into the recipient. Some scientists even

observed that human beings acted like electrical capacitors for

healing energy. This healing energy, was of higher 8Hz fre-

quency, stable, free flowing and with favorable information

within the energy. The energy was informational, information

bearer, self-regulated and programmed to achieve certain

goals.

Imagine reaching out and touching someone. Not with a

phone or a note card or an e-mail. Just with your energy and

332

intention. The person you reach out and touch could be in the next room, the next city, the next state, or in another country

or on a different continent or even on a boat in the middle of

an ocean. It could be the person you love most in the world, or

a stranger in need. Wherever they are, your energy and inten-

tion can reach them.

With a healing intent, your energy can help that person be

whole. (Goldner, 2003)

During the later part of the 19th century, Kilner (1965) dis-

covered that by looking through glass screens stained with a

particular dye, he could actually see the energy (aura) around

the human body. The energy centers could alter in size, fre-

quency, color and vibration when the individual is sick, fa-

tigued, or emotionally disturbed.

He was even successful in developing an entire system for

diagnosing illness from the energy perspective long before the

disease would manifest itself. Energy therapy, by employing

ones hands, was thus favorable and accepted in revered medic-

al institutions.

European clinical reports have documented energy and heal-

ing touch in treating immune deficiencies, gall bladder dis-

eases, anxiety, hysteria, skin diseases, lung ailments, to name

but a few. The Prophet (S) used to keep his hands on the chest

or forehead of a sick person and recite Qur’anic verses or in-

vocations, allowing the sick person to heal even faster. As he

constantly repeated:

The best medicine is al-Qur’an.

This custom is widely practiced amongst the contemporary

Muslims and many revere this act of healing. Truly, this is a

fascinating science that Islam has taught to its followers hun-

dreds of years ago. The relief that is brought about by this

practice has been proven by science, as free flowing and

favorable info-energy is introduced to the weak patient, and his

or her blocked energy is neutralized. Of course, there are mas-

ters in this field who have spent decades perfecting this tech-

nique, and their healing powers are greater than one of us.

And, We sent down the Qur’an which is a healing and a

mercy unto the believers …

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 17, Verse 82)

333

Allah (SWT) made a similar call in another place in Qur’an, Chapter 41, Verse 44 in which Allah in His Infinite Mercy says

that the Qur’an was sent to the believers as a guidance and

cure.

The use of one’s hands to heal has a significant and rich his-

tory often combined with religious practices. Today, most en-

ergy therapies are administered without attachment to any re-

ligious sect. Their aim is to balance the body’s energy, intro-

duce favorable info-energy (through meditation and/or prayer),

and enhance the body’s own healing response. Based on cen-

tury old practices, their staying power and growing popularity

speak to their effectiveness. There are scientific studies that

provide further evidence.

For instance, research has documented increased chlorophyll

in plants treated with healer-charged water. Studies have also

documented increased oxygen in hemoglobin by up to 12%

(Weston, 1998). Alpha range, eight-twelve frequencies a

second, has also been reported dominating the recipient’s

brain waves as he or she receives the healer’s energy, nearby

or further way.

Therefore, the science of healing touch has been well docu-

mented by the medical community and in research hospital set-

tings. Therapeutic Touch is believed to help promote relaxation, reduce pain, accelerate the healing process, and alleviate

psychosomatic illness. The surgical significance of therapeutic

touch is well established and respectively reviewed by

Ramnarine-Singh (1999).

Grad’s (1957) wounded mice experiment was the first sci-

entific healing study, according to Weston (1998). After surgic-

ally removing one-half inch square of skin from the backs of 48

mice, Grad documented significantly increase wound healing

rate in mice treated with healing energy from a therapeutic

touch practitioner. His presentation appearing in several sci-

entific journals, Benor in 1990 statistically evaluated 131 con-

trolled trials on cells, enzymes, yeast, bacteria, plants, mice

and humans. He demonstrated a positive effect of healing in

more than fifty-five trials, with a significance level of p = .01

(Weston, 1998).

Apostle-Mitchell and MacDonald (1997) propose therapeutic

touch as an adjunct to pharmacological intervention. According

334

to these scientists, this mode of therapy is a non-invasive, holistic practice that promotes comfort, relaxation, stress reduc-

tion and healing. Clinical studies suggest that therapeutic

touch prolong the interval between analgesics. The authors

highlight a 10-year clinical experience of a critical care nurse

practicing this treatment modality in a 30-bed critical care and

trauma center. By tapping into certain frequency currents

through the use of these tools, nurses may build, re-pattern, or

facilitate human energy fields to replenish children’s minds,

bodies, and souls, creating wholeness and harmony.

Moss (1974) did an experiment whereby some participants

held a damaged leaf in their hands and focused on healing the leaf. Before and after Kirlian photos were taken of the leaf and

of a control leaf that was not touched. The participants even

tried healing at a distance, where the participant simply fo-

cused his or her thoughts on the leaf in question without touch-

ing it. What Dr. Moss found was that the healed leaves had a

brighter, freer flowing energy than the unhealed leaves whose

energy appeared blocked. She also discovered that some

leaves had responded negatively to touch from participants

who were plant destroyers. Water has been reported to pro-

duce similar results in accordance to one’s behavior. It is also

well established that prayer from far away can yield significant

therapeutic health effects on targeted patients, than do

controls.

Wirth (1990) demonstrated that subjects who received five

minutes of exposure from a non-contact therapeutic touch

practitioner experienced a significant acceleration in the heal-

ing rate of identical wounds as compared with control subjects

who received either no such exposure or exposure from fake

energy therapist.

According to Goldner (2003), author of How People Heal,

back in 1996 Michael Onstott, then 46, thought he was going

to die. Sick with AIDS, he had only a few Tcells left in his body

to fight deadly germs. Kaposi's sarcoma, a form of cancer, was

spreading across his body, creating dark lesions everywhere.

He was rapidly losing weight. He was deeply depressed. Two

months later Onstott was putting on weight.

The Kaposi's sarcoma had slowed down. His depression had

lifted.

335

All of a sudden, he recalls being optimistic. He attributed his miraculously improved health to a new medication and anti-vir-al regimen. But doctors at California Pacific Medical Center in

San Francisco had a far more shocking explanation, Onstott,

one of 40 men and women in a ground-breaking double-blind

study, had been receiving long distance healing energy an hour

a day, six days a week, for ten weeks.

Onstott had no idea he had been receiving healings. Al-

though he had signed up for the study, he never met or talked

to a single healer. The healers and the patients never met each

other. The healers were given the names of the patients and a

photo to work with. While Onstott was in San Francisco, the

healers were all over the country, some as far away as New

York and Pennsylvania. The doctors overseeing the study

wanted to control for the power of touch and the power of

suggestion.

They were trying to isolate the healing energy in a pure

form.

Other studies have found that healers can influence plants,

fungi, and even cancer cells in vitro, just by intention, even if

the healer and the subject of the healing intention were in dif-

ferent rooms, cities or states, as Dr. Daniel Benoir notes in

Healing Research. Recently, several double-blind studies of

heart patients have looked at the power of prayer, considered a

form of distance healing. These studies, including one pub-

lished in the conservative research journal, Annals of Internal,

Medicine on October 25, 1999, found that intercessory prayers

significantly improved medical outcomes in the critically ill,

even when they had no idea they were being prayed for by

people they had never met. This result suggests that prayer

may be an effective adjunct to standard medical care, wrote the researchers, a group of doctors and scientists.

Present-day scientists have even invented machines that pro-

duce energy vibrating at a particular frequency to mimic the

healing energy emitted from the hands of powerful and experi-

enced healers. Machines like the Infrasonic Qi-Gong have

achieved thorough medical attention and are widely employed

in the treatment of asthma, indigestion, immune problems,

leukemia, malignant tumor, and even cancer. The findings

provide concrete evidence that the higher free flowing energy

336

released can induce real physiological changes in a patient from several feet or even miles away. Further, this may help to

explain the higher rate of recovery from degenerative disease

in multitudes of hospital patients under the care of practition-

ers in energy medicine. These studies were carried out by sev-

eral scientists and are listed in the book by Richard Lee (1999).

Praying for the sick people and those in need, however far

they may be and unknown to the individual offering the prayer

(just the name is mentioned), has been much encouraged and

is a regular practice by Muslims, and science has now demon-

strated that this act as not only important but effective. Jablon-

ski (2000) quotes a thirteen-year series of experiments by

Braud and Schiltz (1991) who demonstrated the human ability

to mentally influence biological systems.

This ability was effective regardless of distance or isolation

of the subjects. Many controls were implemented to rule out

error or extraneous influences.

Through intention, focused attention and visualization of de-

sired outcomes, subjects were not only able to influence the

other person’s electro dermal activity, blood pressure, and

muscular activity, but also increase the rate of hemolysis of hu-

man red blood cells. These experiments have been documented

and considered laboratory analogs of mental healing and pray-

er. Attention is energy, says Alice (1996), energy flows where

my attention goes. So, if I use my attention to focus on those

areas, the energy begins to flow.

The Prophets (AS), the last Prophet of Islam Muhammad (S)

and the Infallible (AS) have often been seen praying for the

people mentioning their specific names and specific problems,

and this practice can be observed in Muslims on a daily basis.

Muslims often pray for the dead, the sick and all those who

need help and assistance by name, and sometimes location.

Now we understand that energy flow is true and takes place, and the final outcome is the deliverance of the sick person.

As mentioned, such combined prayer can also stop a tornado

or earthquake, and all this from the energy and info-energy

perspective - the earth does understand our plea, learns, store

memories and acts accordingly. For instance (and as reported

earlier), al-Sadiq (AS) says, Whosoever recites the chapter of

al-Zilzal (from Qur’an) in his optional prayers will never be

337

involved in an earthquake and he will not die by it. This link between Qur’an recitation to protection from natural and evil

forces should be more clear.

However, in all cases, the final source of obedience is the

Almighty and NOTHING will happen without the knowledge of

Allah, the creator.

Chopra (1990) in his book Quantum Healing narrates that a

Dr. Simonton had suggested and trained one of his cancer pa-

tients to visualize the tumor, and attack the cancer by visualiz-

ing his immune system as the white blood cells successfully at-

tacking the cancer cells. The patient did the act required of

him and managed to shrink his tumor growth and in two

months, the tumor was gone.

The power of attention goes beyond the physical realm.

Weston (1998) reports that dozens of times, patients were

diagnosed with cancer, but during surgery, only normal cells

were found, with all symptoms disappearing.

Some medically untreated ruptured discs became symptom

free within twenty-four hours.

Redwood, the author of A Time to Heal - How to Reap the

Benefits of Holistic Health, one of the pioneer works document-

ing the power of the mind in healing is Getting Well Again, a

1978 book by O. Carl Simonton, M.D., Stephanie Mathews- Si-

monton, and James Creighton. Dr. Simonton, a Radiation Onco-

logist, got his first inkling of the power of the mind in healing

when he ran a research study of 152 cancer patients, and

found that a positive attitude toward treatment was a better

predictor of response to treatment than was the severity of the disease. This led Simonton in a new direction, in which he combined visualization exercises and counseling with the standard

radiation therapy, and found that many of his cancer patients

achieved outcomes far better than expected.

After learning a progressive relaxation exercise, in which

they mentally relaxed their bodies step by step, the patients

visualized their cancers being overwhelmed by tiny bullets of

energy. Then, they pictured their weakened and dying cancer cells being flushed out through their livers and kidneys by their

own white blood cells. Simonton's stunning results generated

great controversy within the medical profession, since they

confounded the then-current conventional wisdom that cancer

338

was something that happens to people, something over which patients can have little or no personal control.

Simonton described his initial results as follows:

In the last four years, we have treated 159 patients with a

diagnosis of medically incurable malignancy. Sixty-three of the

patients are alive, with an average survival time of 24.4

months since the diagnosis. Life expectancy for this group,

based on national norms, is 12 months…

With the patients in our study who have died their average

survival time was 20.3 months. In other words, the patients in

our study who are alive have lived, on the average, two times

longer than patients who received medical treatment alone.

Even those patients in the study who have died still lived one

and one-half times longer than the control group.

After four years, the status of the patients still living was as

follows:

Number of Patients Percent

No evidence of disease 14 22.2

Tumor regressing 12 19.1

Disease stable 17 27.1

New tumor growth 20 31.8

Simonton reminds us to keep in mind that 100 percent of

these patients were considered medically incurable. These

findings, which were published in the Medical Journal of Aus-

tralia, stood the test of time. As detailed in Simonton's 1992

book The Healing Journey, follow-up reports were obtained on

98 percent of the patients in the original study, and their sur-

vival times were twice those achieved at the world's leading

cancer centers. Skeptics have argued that Simonton, a man

whose reputation has been built on using the power of the

mind to facilitate physical healing in cancer patients, may not

qualify as a credible and unbiased observer.

And Simonton himself admits that due to limited funds, his

initial study lacked the randomization, and a matched control

population, necessary for maximum scientific credibility.

At the time of Simonton's initial studies, no scientifically un-

biased research existed to demonstrate the powerful effect of

the mind in surviving cancer. There is now such a study. In

1989, a controlled, randomized study on women with ad-

vanced breast cancer was published by researchers at Stanford

339

and the University of California, Berkeley, led by Dr. David Spiegel of Stanford. They reported that rates of survival among

those who received counseling were twice the national aver-

age, and their statistics matched Simonton's percentages al-

most exactly. Researchers who did not expect that counseling

would have any effect on cancer survival rates conducted this

study.

Within the last few years, the New York Times has listed as

best sellers at least half-dozen books extolling the value of

prayer in some form. Cover stories have appeared in popular

magazines like Newsweek, and television programs such as

Dateline NBC have devoted entire shows to this subject. In particular, physician Larry Dossey in his book Prayer is Good

Medicine - How to Reap the Healing Benefits of Prayer (1996)

and Healing Words - The Power of Prayer and the Practice of

Medicine (1993) has popularized the notion that there is sci-

entific evidence that prayer does work. This aspect is now be-

ing called distant intention - the ability to affect change at a distance through your thoughts.

One of the most exciting results reported was in a double

blind experiment with people admitted to a coronary care unit.

Patients who were the focus of a distant intention had fewer

complications and required less medication than the people in

the control group who did not receive prayer (distant

intention).

The following results of other research efforts have con-

firmed the effects of distant attention and prayer:

The effects of mental imagery on distant others can be com-

pared in strength and efficacy to the effects of one’s thoughts,

feelings, and emotions on one’s own physiology. Put simply,

you can affect others with your thoughts about as powerfully

as you can affect yourself.

The ability to use distant intention is widespread throughout

the population. The older generation employed this technique

with no hesitation.

Some reports indicate that subjects with greater need for

help seem to be the most receptive.

Reports also indicate that the effects of distant intention can

occur without the recipient's knowledge of the experiment.

Specifically, no harmful effects have been reported

340

According to Dossey (1996):

Dr. Randolph Byrd, a cardiologist at the University of Califor-

nia at San Francisco Medical Center, conducted the most fam-

ous prayer study. He took 393 people who had been admitted

to the hospital with a heart attack. All of the subjects received

the same high-tech, state-of-the-art coronary care, but half

were also prayed for by name by prayer groups around the

country. No one knew who was being prayed for - the patients,

the doctors, the nurses. The prayed-for group had fewer

deaths, faster recovery, less incubations and used fewer potent medications.

If the subject of this study had been a new medication in-

stead of prayer, this would have been considered a medical

breakthrough. Up until then, most medical people had con-

sidered prayer a nice thing. It did not hurt much, but they cer-

tainly did not consider it a matter of life and death.

One of the complaints about Byrd's and others' studies is that

they are not rigorously done. In writing my books, I looked at

all of the studies, some 160 of them. While it is true that some

have problems, many are fanatically precise and admirably

designed. Two-thirds show that the impact of distant prayer is

statistically significant.

Previous studies suggest praying for patients in intensive

care are beneficial, even if you do not know them. New re-

search reveals praying for people with a blood infection

shortens fevers and time spent in the hospital. Researchers

from Israel analyzed more than 3,390 patients with a blood in-

fection to see if prayer had an effect on their health. Patients

were separated into two groups. One group received a short

prayer for the well-being and full recovery from a person un-

known to them.

The other group did not receive prayer. Researchers com-

pared the number of deaths, length of hospital stay, and how

long fevers lasted between the groups.

In those patients who heard a prayer, death rate was about

28 percent compared to more than 30 percent in those patients

who did not receive a prayer. Length of time spent in the hos-

pital and fever duration was also shorter in the group who re-

ceived a prayer. Authors concluded that prayer could signific-

antly

improve outcomes in those patients with a blood

341

infection. Apparently, this intervention is cost effective, probably has no adverse effects, and should be considered for clin-

ical practice.

Targ did a randomized, double blind study of what she calls

distant healing, in which volunteers prayed for AIDS patients.

Targ and her colleagues found that the prayed-for group had

fewer hospital and physician visits than a control group and

showed other indicators of improved health.

One study of 1,000 seriously ill men in veteran’s administra-

tion hospitals found that religious coping, including prayer, de-

creased depression, though it did not prolong life span. A study

of self-described Christian patients found that prayer acceler-

ated recovery from depression caused by illness; a study of

self-described Muslims found that prayer accelerated recovery

from anxiety disorder, a mild form of clinical depression

suffered by many people. Other academic, peer-reviewed stud-

ies have also found that prayer reduces depression.

In two separate other studies, a surprising correlation was

observed between prayer and conception on the one hand, and

longevity on the other. A team from Columbia University was

amazed to discover that prayer appeared to double the chances

of pregnancy in women undergoing in-vitro fertilization

treatments.

Women who were prayed for had a 50% pregnancy rate,

compared with a 26% success rate among those for whom no

one prayed (Cuvelier, 2002).

Apparently, several experiments on mental influences and

prayer suggested that there are forces beyond the electromag-

netic spectrum responsible for these interactions; for in some

experiments related to plants, the leaves and branches respon-

ded even when placed in a Faraday cage that blocked and/or hindered penetration of electromagnetic waves (Tompkins and

Bird, 1973). This influence is NOT nature or evolution, but Al-

lah, the creator and designer of the universe Who allows these

effects to take place and they do, even in the presence of so

many obstacles.

Even though numerous theories may be offered as to the

mechanism by which this healing occurs - the belief of the

praying person in the power of the prayer itself may stimulate

healing, as the placebo effect suggests, the relaxation response

342

and the sense of self-efficacy gained through the act of praying may enhance the immune system. Despite these explanations

of the mechanisms through which prayer promotes healing,

there sometimes exists a facet of prayer and healing that defies

rational explanation and seems to suggest the existence of a

higher power (Hughes, 1997).

Weston (1998) summarizes the following scientific evidence

of practical benefits of prayer and healing by touch:

Humans accumulate, attune, focus and transmit an energy

that heals.

This energy is information bearing and acts intelligently to

restore humans to their optimum condition for life.

The energy works by restoring the human energy fields, in-

cluding that of the mind.

These restored energy fields then repair the physical, emo-

tional, mental, and spiritual components of a human being.

And finally, healing energy can be imparted to water, wool

and cotton cloth, surgical gauze, and then be stored in these

substances indefinitely.

These then produce effects similar to those produced by a

healer.

343

Shiite Islam and Rosary Prayer Beads

It is believed that making, using, and wearing prayer beads

(made of plastic and sometimes, sacred stones) creates a tact-

ile communication, linking our senses to universal prayer en-

ergy. The first beads were grooved pebbles, bones, and teeth -

made over 40,000 years ago - and had talismanic and symbolic

connotations from the beginning.

Beads officially sanctioned as instruments of prayer have

been an important fixture of most spiritual traditions for cen-

turies. And most of the world's inhabitants - nearly two-thirds

of the planet's population - pray with beads (Shannon & Wiley,

2003), including many religions like Islam, Christianity, Juda-

ism, Buddhism, and so forth.

In one study, Italian and Polish researchers studied the effect

of a rosary prayer and yoga in heart beat patterns. Research-

ers measured the breathing rate and blood pressure in 23

healthy participants during normal talking and during a rosary

prayer. They also recorded breathing patterns while parti-

cipants repeatedly performed a typical yoga pose. Results

showed both prayer and yoga caused significant increases in

heart rhythm. Researchers conclude, Rhythm formulas that in-

volve breathing at six breaths per minute induce favorable psy-

chological and possibly physiological effects. These studies have been reported in detail in the British Medical Journal

2000, 323. Pages 1446 to 1451.

It is a common practice observed in Shiite Muslims to per-

form Tasbih of Fatima al-Zahra (the daughter of the Prophet

(S), after every prayer. It involves repeating 34 times ALLAHU

AKBAR, 33 times ALHAMDU LILLAH and 33 times SUBHAN

ALLAH. While reciting these phrases and repeating them, a

rosary (some are even made using the earth from where al-Hu-

sain (AS) was martyred) is used in which there are 100 prayer

beads for the 100 phrases. This act is very similar to the above

research and no doubt, this practice reaps the same benefits.

Ali once said to Fatima al-Zahra, when he saw the signs of

great hardship and suffering on her, What if you go to your

father to ask for a servant to relieve you a little? She refused, as she was shy to ask the Prophet of Allah for such request.

344

Therefore, when they arrived, it was Ali (AS) who said to the Prophet (S), She grinded with the mill until her hands became

hard, and it affected her chest, and swept the house until her

clothes became dusty. However, the Prophet (S) replied:

Would you like me to teach you something? If you learn it, it

would be better than the servant would - if you go to sleep say

ALLAHU AKBAR 34 times and ALHAMDU LILLAH 33 times

and SUBHAN ALLAH 33 times (The Tasbih of Fatima al-Zahra).

It is better for you than the servant! They (Ali and Fatima)

said, We are satisfied with Allah.

(Wasail al-Shia - Volume 6, Page 446. Sahih al-Bukhari)

With this Tasbih, Fadhlullah al-Husain writes in his book

Fatima al-Ma’sumah – a Role Model for Men and Women that:

This perpetrated the praise after every prayer performed by

the believers and before they would go to sleep, remembering

through it the living hardships of their Lady al-Zahra (AS), who

transcended her difficulties and forgot her concerns when she

sat to praise Allah (in that particular way). In this way, they

learn how to live with Allah and feel the company of Allah and

the sweetness of His praise when their concerns, difficulties

and pains assail them.

It is reported that a man went to see Imam al-Sadiq (AS). The

Imam started to talk with him but he did not hear what the

Imam (AS) said and complained to him about having difficulty

hearing well. Imam Sadiq (AS) said:

Why do you not recite the blessed Fatima's glorifications of

the Lord? He asked what they are.

Imam al-Sadiq (AS) said:

You say, God is Great thirty four times, Praise be to God

thirty three times, and Glory to God thirty three times for a

total of one hundred times.

The man reported that he said these praises for a short time,

and then his hearing difficulty was cured.

According to the Prophet and the Aimmah – who speak noth-

ing but what they are inspired by Allah, the Tasbih of Fatima is

the best thing in this world and the best form of praise to the

Almighty, and a way to remember Allah a great deal (al-Qur’an

– Chapter 33, Verse 35, 41). It is better than 1000 units of Sal-

at and culminates the entire dhikr (remembrance) of Allah.

345

The reasons why specific gemstones, certain prayer with specific intention, prayer taking the names of the Infallible (for

whom, the whole of creation was created and have powers over

the entire creation, be it the tiniest of bacteria) so on, so forth, have a direct effect on certain specific energy centers in the

body (thus making a physiological change or produce a healing

in those areas) have already been explored.

It is now understandable that instead of assistance, the

Prophet gifted his daughter with the tasbih (repeated phrases praising Allah) to give her strength and endurance. We can appreciate the relationship between the performance of the Tas-

bih of Fatima al-Zahra and its positive effects on the surround-

ing fields of energy, in particular its effect on centers of energy related to physical strength.

Tasbih has also been observed and commented by the

Aimmah (AS) to cure several ailments – the tradition above

suffices.

Ayatullah Sayyid Shahbuddin al-Mar’ashi (one of the great

scholars of understanding in the history of Islam) wrote the fol-

lowing will to his children:

Always recite the tasbih of our wronged grandmother respec-

ted lady Fatima al-Zahra (AS). That tasbih is not only for recita-

tion after prayers, but it should be recited all the time.

Apparently, these recitations emit energy that has the ability

to interact and even provide sustenance to angels in the heav-

ens. According to al- Sadiq (AS), rosary beads made from the

earth where al-Husain (AS) was martyred perform glorifica-

tions themselves (the beads, being Inanimate, perform glorific-

ation of the Almighty before one does the act of praise). The

Aimmah (AS) have also commented that like Salat and other

acts/thoughts, the Tasbih of Fatima Zahra (AS) will also bear

weight on the scale (energy into matter) on the Day of Judg-

ment, and this form of remembrance of Allah will be con-

sidered supreme.

al-Baqir (AS) has said:

Allah will forgive one who recites the tasbih of Fatima Zahra

(AS) and after that, asks for forgiveness (for his sins).

This tasbih on the tongue is (the recitation of the dhikr) 100

times, but as for the weight in the scale (of deeds), it is coun-

ted as 1,000 (good deeds); and (in addition, this tasbih) will

346

distance Satan from one’s self and makes ‘The Beneficent’ (Allah) pleased (with that person).

as-Sadiq (AS) was asked a question in relation to making the

tasbih with the dirt of two particular places and which one was

better – the dirt around the grave of Hamza or (from the grave

of) Imam Husain ibn Ali (AS)? The Imam (AS) replied:

As for the tasbih whose beads are made from the dirt of

Imam Husain’s (AS) grave, before one does tasbih with it, the

beads itself perform the tasbih!

Prostrating on the dirt from the grave of Imam Husain (AS)

radiates Celestial Light up to the seventh Earth. The person

who has a tasbih, which is made from the dirt of the grave of

Imam Husain (AS) in his possession, will be counted as being

one who glorifies Allah, even if he is not doing the act of tasbih

with the beads!

There is a narration which states that, Whenever the heav-

enly individuals see Angels who are going towards the Earth

for some work, they see that they use the tasbih which has

been made with the dirt of the grave of Imam Husain (AS) to

find their way around the Earth.

The Tasbih is, therefore an act of divine origin, and the ros-

ary beads made from the earth where al-Husain (AS) was mar-

tyred are living and conscious. Not only the beads themselves

perform the act of glorification, but:

The Messenger of God (S) once said:

Allah has created one hundred thousand angels in the fourth

sky and three hundred angels in the fifth sky. Allah has created

one angel in the seventh sky that is so big that his head is un-

der the throne of God and his feet touch the earth; and Allah

has created many more angels.

The only sustenance for these angels is SALAWAT on Ali, the

Commander of the Believers, and his lovers, and seeking for-

giveness for the sins of his Shias and his lovers.

347

Why Muslims Breath-Out into Water and give it to the Sick?

Ali (AS), the Commander of the Faithful says in his Peak of

Eloquence, Sermon 196:

When the Prophet - the peace and blessing of Allah be upon

him and his descendants - died his head was on my chest, and

his (last) breath blew over my palms and I passed it over my

face.

Allah, the Most Sublime is so merciful that during the month

of Ramadhan, even one’s breath praises and glorifies Allah,

and so the breath is conscious, as is every creation in the uni-

verse. Further, water also has for long been used as a healing

medium and the Prophets and the Infallible have trained us to

do the same. Siegel (1994) writes in her book Eyes of The

Jaguar that she observed one of the Shamanic healing tech-

niques in which the healer sucked the illness out of the sick

person using water as a medium.

Weston (1998) writes:

Healing energy can be imparted to water, wool and cotton

cloth, surgical gauze, and then be stored in these substances

indefinitely.

He quotes a 1986 study in his book, How Prayer Heals ex-

amining the infrared absorption spectra of water placed in

sealed vials and treated by fourteen different healers. Statistic-

ally significant variation in the pattern of an infrared spectro-

photometer analysis was observed between healer-treated wa-

ter versus controlled water samples. These changes were at-

tributed to alterations in the chemical bond characteristics

between the oxygen and hydrogen atoms in the water mo-

lecule. Further, healer-treated water has been accounted for

and documented to significantly increase seed and plant

growth in several studies.

Even when the water was stored for two years, the energy

fields and the strength to cause a transformation remained the

same. This aspect is well explained below under the homeo-

pathy section. Healer charged items like water; cotton and

wool have also been documented and researched to improve

the quality and frequency of the receiver’s energy fields.

348

Matter processed to finer and finer particles develops finally into energy and vice versa, the physical is but concentrated

energy.

The highly potent remedy like processed pitchblende

(radium) continues to radiate energy year after year without

perceptible loss.

Homeopathic remedies unused for 20 or 30 years cure as

readily as those freshly potent (Moore, 1939).

As we already know from Schwartz and Russek (1991) that

water is able to collect histories as they live, it becomes clear

why homeopathic medicine works and is effective. This is be-

cause homeopathic products are significantly water based and

the explanation given is that water can store energy and in-

formation (water can have memory and store experiences).

Homeopathic medicines go through an intensive dilution pro-

cess whereby the original ingredients are diluted in water.

Some of the medicines are so dilute that virtually no physical

molecules of the original material dissolved in the water can be

measured. Apparently, the information and energy of the dis-

solved (medicinal) materials still remains in active form, and

can be used to help cure disease.

Water, therefore, can remember and retain the curative

nature of the original ingredients.

The Prophet has said:

O Ali! If there had not been the risk of people idolizing you as

the Christians worship Prophet Isa, I would have made public

such of your merits as would make people use the soil under

your feet to cure their ailments and the water from the re-

mainder of your WUDHU (ablution) in order to be cured.

(Amali of Saduq, Page 86)

No wonder, why the scholars of Islam insist on drinking from

another Muslim’s left-over food or drink.

349

A Brief Note on Zam Zam and Holy Water

The idea of holy water takes on a new plausibility (Schwartz and Russek, 1999).

The systemic memory process and the experiment by Reid

(1987) mentioned earlier explain the possibility of water retain-

ing such kinds of curative memory and history. The water of

Zam Zam in Makkah, a well founded by the struggle of the son of Prophet Ibrahim’s (AS) centuries ago is reported to possess

significant healing properties due to the contact these pure

souls had with the water.

Persons who visit this great well, which is near the vicinity of

the Ka’bah, also have to be pure. Many other practices allowed

in other areas like hunting and uprooting plants, are not per-

mitted in the vicinity of the Ka’bah. This aspect of the House of

Allah being kept in the purest form has been explored already,

and so the surrounding fields of energy of the water and the

well are highly favorable.

Muslims are further advised to recite a few couplets of pray-

er and meditation before, during and after drinking such wa-

ter. These acts develop and maintain the higher states of vibra-

tion and introduce pure, unadulterated info-energy within the

energy system of the water of Zam Zam. It is also possible that

the water of Zam Zam has been ordered by Allah to become a

healing agent whenever one asks for a cure. Allah is the final

source and judge. It is thus said:

The best water on the earth is Zam Zam. It is blessed, for

drinking and for curing. It is a cure for what it is drunk for.

Ali formed a well near the Baratha Mosque, after he returned

from the battle of Nahrwan. Passing through this place, when

Ali (AS) and his companions needed water for drink and ablu-

tion, Imam (AS) pushed a rock aside from the place and water

gushed out of the earth, gushing out even this day. The public,

as a source of healing water, is also using this water.

Emoto (2004) writes that such healing waters do exist and

they do have the ability to impart powerful info-energy to the

person drinking that water. One example he gives is the

Lourdes in France, which is said to have healing powers, filled

with the feelings of appreciation by the mother Mary.

350

On The Well of Zam Zam:

It is reported that this well has never dried up. On the con-

trary, it has always fulfilled the demand for water. It has al-

ways maintained the same salt composition and taste ever

since it came into existence. Its portability has always been

universally recognized as pilgrims from all over the world visit

the Ka'bah every year for Hajj and Umra, but have never com-

plained about it.

Instead, they have always enjoyed the water that refreshes

them. Water tastes different at different places.

Zam Zam water's appeal has always been universal. This wa-

ter has never been chemically treated or chlorinated as is the

case with water pumped into the cities. Biological growth and

vegetation usually takes place in most wells. This makes the

water unpalatable owing to the growth of algae causing taste

and odor problems (Tariq Husain and Muin al-din Ahmed,

1971).

The book, Hidden Messages in Water explores water's sus-

ceptibility to human words, emotions and thoughts. Japanese

scientist Masaru Emoto has been researching this new field of

science by freezing samples of water that have been exposed

to either positive or negative words, emotions and music.

Through photographs, Dr. Emoto has found that water exposed

to positive influences produces beautiful, perfectly formed

crystals, while water exposed to negativity produces ugly, mal-

formed crystals.

Because the worlds and our bodies are both composed of

70% water, the power to change the essence of water means

that humans have the power to evoke change on a global or

personal scale, by way of water.

Water, as we know it, is intelligent and can store memories.

A good example from this world is the oceans wherein the salt

water flows side by side with sweet water and they do not mix.

The two kinds of water must be intelligent and store memories

in order to avoid interaction; and it may be the order from Al-

lah, the creator of these waters, never to mix. Water can un-

derstand and apprehend these kinds of orders and also fulfill

their responsibilities. Earlier we mentioned that drinking water

in seven sips can stop hiccups and this order to the water can

be a direct result of an order from Allah, the creator of all

351

things, seen or unseen; experienced or not; felt or unfelt. The human energy system, as we have noted, also works in a similar fashion and can fulfill hundreds of responsibilities at any

given time. Clearly, intelligence is involved.

And He it is who has made the two seas join and flow

together, one palatable and sweet, and the other salt and

bitter. And yet He has made a barrier between the two,

which is impassable.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 25, Verse 53)

Allah makes a similar call in al-Qur’an, Chapter 27, Verse 61.

It is now evident why Muslims have been advised to recite

chapters of Qur’an (in particular the chapter of al-Hamd), in-

vocations and meditate, and as they increase the vibrant

nature of their energy centers, they breathe out into food or

even a glass of water and give it to the sick person to eat or

drink. This way the food/water is able to retain the free flowing

and stable fields of energy, and favorable info-energy for as

long as it takes, and pass it on to the needy person.

Emoto (2004) actually has shown a remarkable difference

generated in the water crystals when the water is shown differ-

ent words, such as Gratitude/Angel or Stupid/Satan –

REGARDLESS of the language. He also describes from his ex-

periments, that water exposed to Thank You formed beautifully hexagonal crystals and when exposed to harsh and negative

words the water barely formed any crystals. Emoto (2004) con-

cludes that water is a good source as a transporter of energy,

and also has the power and ability to copy information.

If we made it, a non-Arabic Qur’an they would have

said, Why did it come down in that language? Whether it is Arabic or non-Arabic, say, For those who believe, it is a

guide and healer. As for those who disbelieve, they will

be deaf and blind to it, as if they are being addressed

from faraway.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 41, Verse 44)

The Prophet (S) once said to Jabir, son of Abdullah al-Ansari

(RA):

O Jabir! Don’t you want me to teach you the most merited

chapter revealed by Allah (SWT) in His Book? Jabir said, O yes, 352

may my father and mother be your ransom, Prophet of Allah (SWT), teach me.

He, thus, taught him Chapter of al-Hamd, the Mother of the

Book.

Then he said, O Jabir! Don’t you want me to tell you about it?

Yes, may my father and mother be your ransom, Prophet of Al-

lah (SWT), tell me, said Jabir, It is a cure for every ailment except death.

(al-Ayyashi's Exegesis - Volume 1, Page 20, Tradition 9)

The Prophet (S) has also said:

The opening chapter of al-Qur’an is the cure for every illness.

(al-Ayyashi's Exegesis - Volume 1, Page 20, Tradition 9)

al-Sadiq (AS):

If the Chapter of the opening did not cure a person, nothing

else would cure him.

(al-Ayyashi's Exegesis - Volume 1, Page 20 & Biharul-Anwar -

Volume 89, Page 237, Tradition 34)

353

A Brief Continuation on Qur’an – The Source of

Cure

In Man La Yahdhuruhul-Faqih, the Messenger said to Ali:

O Ali, in the person whose stomach has yellow water writes

Ayat Kursi on it and he should drink the water on which Ayat

Kursi is read. He will be cured.

Imam Ali taught his companions:

If any complains to you about a stye then recite the Ayat

Kursi quietly till he is cured and indeed God will cure him.

In Usul Kafi Muhammad bin Yahya has quoted Ali:

A man came up to him and complained that he has the yellow

water in his stomach - Is there a chance of being cured? He

asked. Yes, provided you write Ayat Kursi on your stomach and

drink the water. God will declare it to be a cure and you will be cured. The man did as he was told and he was cured.

It is widely known that Muslims write verses of Qur’an using

saffron and wash the verses with water. The water is then giv-

en to the sick or even the healthy for intercession and repelling

ailments. Since these verses are divine writings, vibrate, are

alive and conscious and contain significantly higher-charged

energy fields and favorable info-energy, the effect on a per-

son’s network of energy, levels of vibration of the fields and

overall health cannot be ignored.

Similar applies to the names of Allah (SWT), the Infallible

(AS), and the Prophets (AS). For the same reason, these writ-

ings are to be revered and not touched with impure hands, or

without ablution, so the approach to these writings are pure,

like the approach to the Ka’bah.

Emoto (2004) in his book Hidden Messages in Water, writes

from his experiments that water crystals were as perfect when

exposed to written words with positive expressions, and barely

formed crystals or formed malformed crystals when exposed to

harsh words expressing negative expressions such as Stupid/

Satan.

This clearly means that written words do vibrate and have an

effect on people/ objects close by. The written words them-

selves actually emit a unique vibration of a certain kind.

354

We have noted that Qur’an stores significantly higher energy, freer flowing and unadulterated info-energy, and its

verses have to vibrate at a significantly higher rate of vibration

for them to cause a transformation and be curative by nature.

The Qur’an is reported to store such scheming info-energy that

even the info-energy and energy fields of mountains cannot

withstand and may shutter into pieces in its presence.

And if there had been a Qur’an with which mountains

could be moved (from their places), or the earth could be

cloven asunder, or the dead could be made to speak (it

would not have been other than this Qur’an). But the de-

cision of all things is certainly with Allah. Have not then

those who believe yet known that had Allah willed, He

could have guided all mankind?

And a disaster will not cease to strike those who disbe-

lieve because of their (evil) deeds or it (i.e. the disaster)

settle close to their homes, until the promise of Allah

comes to pass. Certainly, Allah does not fail in His

promise.

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 13, Verse 31)

Had We sent down this Qur’an on a mountain, you

would surely have seen it humbling itself and rending

asunder by the fear of Allah. Such are the parables,

which We put forward to mankind that they may reflect.

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 59, Verse 21)

Clearly, the info-energy of the mountain cannot withstand

the power of the Qur’an as it knows the book is from Allah, its

creator, and contains unmeasured powers.

On the other hand, the rate of vibration within Qur’an would

be strong enough to bring down the mountain into pieces as

the energy of the mountain is forced to lower its charge, and

humbles itself.

There is a sentence in the Samat Supplication, which says:

By the light of Your glory You revealed to the mountain and

thus sent it down crashing…

The influence of the powerful nature of gemstones on the en-

ergy of a weak human body has already been mentioned. The

markings of the Prophet’s feet on hardened rock has already

355

been explored, and his power over the mountains. Many such incidents have been mentioned and will be noted in later sections as well.

See you not that to Allah prostrates whoever is in the

heavens and whoever is on the earth, and the sun, and

the moon, and the stars, and the mountains, and the

trees, and al-Dawab (moving living creatures, beasts,

etc.), and many of mankind? But there are many (men)

on whom the punishment is justified. And whomsoever

Allah disgraces, none can honor him. Verily! Allah does

what He wills.

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 22, Verse 18)

Verily, We made the mountains to glorify Our Praises

with him (Dawud (David)) in the Ashi (i.e. after the mid-

day till sunset) and Ishraq (i.e. after the sunrise till

midday).

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 38, Verse 18)

Then his Lord (Allah) revealed His glory to the

mountain.

al-Qur’an - Chapter 7, Verse 143)

In brief, the mountains, being conscious and intelligent

would give way to Qur’an, a revelation from its Master and

Lord Almighty and break into pieces (in fear of Allah) when in

contact with the Book of Allah. In Qur’an, even the skin of a

person is conscious and fearful of Allah. As we have noted, the

skin will also be our witness on the Day of Judgment.

Allah has sent down the best recital, a consistent book

with iteration at which the skins of those who fear

tremble in fear of Allah, and so do their hearts. This is

Allah’s guidance. He guides whomsoever He wills,

and for whomsoever Allah permits to go astray, there is

no guide for that person.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 39, Verse 23)

For the above reason, and the power of Qur’an and its

verses, no one is allowed to handle it without ablution or hav-

ing washed oneself. The physical, mental and behavioral

356

approach to Qur’an has forever been pure and the reason why the book of Allah stores within itself the highest vibratory

nature possible, and the purest information within this energy

surrounding the book of Allah. This aspect has already been ex-

plored but it suffices to quote again the following verse from

the Qur’an:

Touch it (the Qur’an) not, save the purified ones.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 56, Verse 79)

Further, no object or book may be placed on top of Qur’an.

This act may interfere with the rate of vibration of the Qur’an

and may even compromise the higher rates of vibration and en-

ergy within the Book of Allah. Thus, only Qur’an may be kept

on top of Qur’an. There is also a high possibility that the info-

energy of other books and objects can adulterate Qur’an’s di-

vinely pure info-energy. Further, no object or book can claim

superiority to Qur’an by being placed on top of it.

For the same reasons, Qur’an should not be kept on top of

television sets and places where alcohol or impure items are

consumed, or even where music is played. This is exactly why

Prophet Suleiman always removed his ring (with the name Ali)

whenever he visited the lavatory, and why the Prophet and the

Infallible never had a shadow in case their own shadow ap-

peared in front of them and claimed superiority over them.

Undoubtedly, the vibration and information in these fields of

energy do have a communicative effect.

357

A Brief Note on Holy Shrines and Sacred

Garments

The same applies to garments kept on religious walls and

shrines (the graves within where the Infallible are buried), and

their replica. The approach to these shrines is as pure as the

approaches to the Qur’an or the Ka’bah. As these objects col-

lect and store higher vibrations of energy, the restorative

nature of the garment becomes helpful to the person given the

garment. This behavior is widely practiced by Muslims

throughout the world. The memories within the energy fields of

curing ailments would also be present inside these info-energy

centers.

According to Weston (1998), healing energy acts as do holy

relics, the bones, the clothes and possessions of noted religious

persons. These agents have been documented in spiritual, reli-

gious, as well as research settings to heal with their stored

high frequency energy. According to authentic and reliable his-

torians, a person was observed to cause rainfall by mere pray-

ers, when it was concluded that that person always held in his

hands a part of the bone from one of the Prophets of Islam.

The prayer of the person and the bone was able to commu-

nicate with the clouds and the prayer was answered. In one

way, the clouds were able to understand and respond to the re-

quest. A similar incident is mentioned to explain the ring with

the name Ali inscribed on it that gave unmeasured powers to

Prophet Suleiman. Of course, Allah is the Final Power to cause

or refuse any comings and goings.

Apparently, history narrates that Prophet Yusuf (AS) recited

a few verses from Qur’an and breathed out onto a piece of

cloth. This cloth (with now increased vibrations, free flowing

energy, and favorable info-energy) was sent to his father When

the father of Prophet Yusuf (AS) applied the cloth over his ail-

ing eyes, his father’s eyesight was returned after being blind

from chronic shedding of tears and crying over the disappear-

ance of his son, Yusuf (AS).

With the assistance of Allah, the higher vibrations and heal-

ing energy, with information to return his father’s eyesight

within the cloth returned the eyesight of his father that had

358

been lost. We have noted earlier that gemstones have been researched to transform and heal certain specific energy centers

with the body.

And when the caravan with the shirt of Yusuf had left

(Egypt), their father said, I feel the smell of Yusuf, if you

think not I dote. They said, By God! You are in error.

So when the bearer of glad tidings came, he cast the

shirt on Ya’qub’s (Jacob) face, and his eyesight returned.

He said, Didn’t I say to you? Verily I know from God what

you do not know.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 12, Verses 94-96)

According to Dr. Kazim Dhalla (2006):

The prophet’s shirt acquired the healing property by virtue of

it being associated with ISMAH. It is Allah who put that prop-

erty of healing in the shirt; the shirt on its own had no power.

An ordinary thing, even man-made, becomes extraordinary and

special when associated with special people.

It becomes a cause, means and source of physical as well as

spiritual cure. It becomes a WASILAH to get proximity to Allah

and for miracles to happen.

Another good example involves garments that have been

kept on the walls of the Ka’bah in Makkah, and/or the holy

shrines, and given to the sick for their therapeutic nature. Em-

bracing these holy shrines and the Stone of al-Ka’bah can also

be curative. Many times, sick and disabled people have been

reported and observed cured or their disease lessened because

of their contact with these garments and holy shrines. Visiting

such places has also been strongly advised.

Shiite Muslims visit these shrines and go for pilgrimage sev-

eral times during their lives. The reasons and benefits are now

clear. Shamans have been observed to embrace such stones

known by millions in the world to possess power and high vi-

bratory nature. These stones have already been mentioned.

It is reported in authentic traditions that Archangel Fitrus

(AS) received blessings and got his wings (and thus ability to

fly) back to serve the Almighty after being disciplined for lazi-

ness. This happened by just touching his wings and body with

the cradle in which al-Husain (AS) was resting. This event took

place on the birthday of al-Husain (AS), and the advice to

359

Fitrus to touch the cradle (the body in other narrations) and receive mercy was from the Prophet (S) himself. Apparently, the

energy within the cradle and body was vibrant enough to bring

about a physical change in Fitrus’s body.

In al-Amali by al-Mufid, al-Saduq quotes al-Sadiq as saying

that:

When al-Husain was born, Allah commanded angel Jibraeel

to descend upon the earth with a thousand angels and congrat-

ulate the Prophet on His behalf and Himself. Jibraeel descen-

ded and on the way he passed by an island where an angel

named Fitrus, who was a bearer of the Empyrean, lay there

banished. Allah had once assigned a job to Fitrus who delayed

it due to laziness; hence, Allah took away his wings and ex-

pelled him to the island. Fitrus worshipped Allah there for sev-

en hundred years until the time al-Husain (AS) was born.

When Fitrus saw Jibraeel he inquired of him as to where was

he going. Jibraeel answered that, Allah, the Exalted, has be-

stowed His blessings (al-Husain) upon Muhammad, thus Allah

has commanded me to go and congratulate him on His behalf

and me. Fitrus said, Then O Jibraeel!

Take me too along with you to the presence of the Prophet,

perhaps he might pray for me.

Jibraeel lifted him up and brought him to the Prophet.

When he reached there he offered condolence to him on be-

half of Allah and himself, then he presented the matter of

Fitrus. The Prophet commanded Fitrus to touch himself with

the body of al-Husain (cradle of al-Husain in other traditions)

and arise. Fitrus did so and ascended upwards saying:

O Prophet of Allah! This son of yours will be mercilessly

killed by your nation. Therefore, it is incumbent upon me in exchange of this favor that I recompense. Hence, there is no per-

son who visits his grave except that I receive him, and there is no Muslim who offers salutations to him or who prays for him

except that I take it to his presence and carry his message.

Saying this Fitrus flew away.

In another narrative, it is related that Fitrus flew away say-

ing, Who is similar to me? For I am a freed one of Husain, the

son of Ali and Fatima, whose Grandfather is Ahmad.

al-Majlisi (1627) reports in Hayatul-Qulub that the shirt of

the last Prophet of Islam, Muhammad (S) was also powerful in

360

many ways. Apparently, the shirt had the healing ability to deliver all the 1, 24,000 Prophets (AS) from their calamities.

The Most High, Allah (SWT) accepted the penitence of Adam

(AS) on account of this Shirt; Prophet Yusuf was brought again

before the face of Ya’qub, and Yunus by its favor, was saved

from the stomach of the fish, which swallowed him. This shirt

of contentment was made of six gems - ruby, pearl, yellow crys-

tal, emerald, red coral and the Light from the Lord of the

Universe.

361

17

Chapter

The Sick and Ailing in Islam - Visiting the

Sick

The Prophet (S) has said:

When you visit a sick person, comfort him, though this does

not alter his destiny, but it will calm him

his worries and refresh his spirit.

Such ethereal support, according to al-Akili (1993) helps the

human spirit, builds up will of the patient, and empowers his

psycho-physiological process to defeat the illness. The religion

Islam has strongly recommended its followers to constantly vis-

it the sick, and the rewards attached to such an act are limit-

less. The reason for this behavior is not only related to the fact

that the sick person gets company and confidence, but the

stronger relationship is to one’s energy system, and the inter-

action with the fields of energy of the sick person and its rate

of vibration.

An emotional mental trauma can create interruptions in the

flow of energy within an ailing person and may surface as

physical pain, illness, or disease. When someone is ill, he suf-

fers a big hole in his energy and chances are that the force

fields have slowed down and are not spinning quite so fast

(Lindgren et. al., 1997 & Weston, 2000). This hole can be filled up with higher sources of energy, i.e. the healthier people who

come to visit the sick person, and various other elements, or

meditation and prayer. For instance, we have seen that the

Prophet (S) always advised the sick to stand up and pray to the

Almighty.

Grad (1965) of McGill University in Montreal observed in his

experiments that if depressed psychiatric patients held the

flasks of water (which was later poured on barley seeds), the

362

growth of the seeds was retarded. The opposite was the case if spiritually and emotionally balanced healers held the flasks of

water. Weston (1998) writes that a depressed person or any

person with an evil thought or lustful intention releases

detrimental info-energy that is powerful enough to cause a dis-

turbance in someone else’s energy system. These experiments

have concluded that the energy surrounding a sick person is

blocked, the force fields being unstable with low vibrations.

The information within the energy is also agonizing.

Because the sick person’s energy will have low-charged,

weak, and unstable fields of energy, he may naturally draw and

attract stronger and much free flowing energy from the higher

energy source, the healthier friend or relative. There is also a

possibility that a sick person’s energy flow is in the opposite

and wrong direction.

This visitor’s energy will go on to balance and reduce block-

ages that exist in the energy centers of the sick person.

If more healthy people and friends visit the sick person, the

weak energy can completely be transformed and the sick per-

son may feel vibrant and active and the energy will begin spin-

ning clockwise indicating the start of healing. This is why we

have Muslims visiting the sick always in a group, and in his

presence, there is recitation of Qur’an, or invocations . These types of practices are deeply rooted and contain powerful ingredients to heal a sick person at the energy level.

It is recorded in history that when the American Indians

needed to replenish their energy, they would go into the

woods; arms extended, and absorb as much energy from the

trees as possible. Apparently, Deepak Chopra (1998) in Healing the Heart recommends daily walking around the woods in

the morning, and that the trees at that particular time have

fresh and unadulterated energy to release and allow free flow-

ing energy communication with the person. Weston (1998) also

recommends putting one’s arms around a tree to draw energy.

Peter Tompkins and Christopher Bird (1989), in their book

The Secret Life of Plants, quote an experiment in which a few

unhealthy plants were kept in the middle, surrounded by a

large group of healthy plants. Because the healthy plants emit-

ted stable, strong and highly charged energy that almost in-

stantly interacted with the sick plant’s weak energy, the sick

363

plants got stronger and healthier day by day. This change can be strongly attributed to the energy interactions, the higher vibratory source feeding the lower source - the blocked and low-

charge energy replaced with pure and steady source of energy.

Results of a study, which were published in the year 2000 in

the journal Horttechology, says that people in rooms with

houseplants and a view of trees could tolerate more physical

pain than those in surroundings without any plants or trees.

The Washington State University conducted this study. Clearly,

there was a relationship between the energy in plants and

trees and the energy within an ailing person.

Tompkins and Bird (1989) quote yet another experiment by

Marcel Vogel, in which the experimenter paid some attention

to a particular leaf, and none to other leaf, the control. He

found out that the leaf to which there was no attention paid ap-

peared flaccid, turning brown and beginning to decay. The leaf

on which there was focused attention was radiantly vital and

green, just as if it had been freshly plucked from the garden.

There was indeed some kind of power that was keeping the

leaf in a healthy state, and that power was the energy interac-

tion between the person and the plant. Simply the person at-

tending to it observed significant growth in a leaf. Vogel con-

tinued his experiments in different situations and found similar

results. In some experiments, the leaves that were attended to

by human attention appeared to even heal their wounds caused by being ripped off from the tree.

Islam has also been kind enough to advise the healthy people

and relatives to refrain from staying for a long time with a sick

person. Not only would this act make the sick person lethargic,

there could be a reversal effect, in that the sick person’s en-

ergy may absorb too much free flowing and balanced energy

from the healthy person thus lowering his healthy and vibrat-

ory nature. This may further cause short-term illness or leth-

argy because of the excessive amounts of highly charged en-

ergy being drained from the healthy person.

364

Praying for the Sick

We have already noted the benefits of prayer, even if the ail-

ing person is in another continent. It is customary for Muslims

to ask their brethren to remember them in their prayers, and

Muslims pray in congregation for each other all the time.

In particular, when someone is sick, then Muslims gather to-

gether and pray for that sick and ailing person. According to

Weston (1998), a group of people, saying prayers has the fol-

lowing effect on the group, its surroundings, and the persons

the prayer may be offered to:

When you pray with other family members, you form a sac-

red group energy field. The energy released bathes everyone in

that room. It flows into the carpet, the walls, and furniture,

leaving a residue of it present at all times. This sacred group

energy field is filled with information, the information from the

intent and content of your vocal prayers together.

Group power, according to Weston (1998) can achieve same

healing results as that of one world-class healer. Scientists ac-

cept this type of prayer, with intention (as the person’s name is

being mentioned), as proven acts that provide healing to the

recipient. Several specific studies have already been quoted in

the earlier sections, but one large meta-study is quoted below.

Recently, studies were identified by an electronic search of

the MEDLINE, PsychLIT, EMBASE, CISCOM, and Cochrane

Library Databases from their inception to the end of 1999 and

by contact with researchers in the field. Studies with the fol-

lowing features were included; random assignment, placebo or

other adequate control, publication in peer-reviewed journals,

clinical (rather than experimental) investigations, and use of

human participants. Two investigators independently extracted

data on study design, sample size, type of intervention, type of

control, direction of effect (supporting or refuting the hypo-

thesis), and nature of the outcomes.

A total of 23 trials involving 2774 patients met the inclusion

criteria and were analyzed. Heterogeneity of the studies pre-

cluded a formal meta-analysis. Of the trials, five examined

prayer as the distant healing intervention, 11 assessed non-

365

contact therapeutic touch, and seven examined other forms of distant healing.

Of the 23 studies, 13 (57%) yielded statistically significant

treatment effects, nine showed no effect over control interven-

tions, and one showed a negative effect.

The study concluded that the methodological limitations of

several studies make it difficult to draw definitive conclusions

about the efficacy of distant healing.

However, given that approximately 57% of trials showed a

positive treatment effect, the evidence thus far merits further

study. This study appeared in the Annals of Internal Medicine

2000.

366

18

Chapter

Music in Islam

Muadda Ibne Ziyad says:

I was in the company of Imam Ja’far al-Sadiq (AS) when a

person said, When I go to the toilet, I can hear the singing girls of my neighbor.

Sometimes, I remain (in toilet) longer so that I may listen to

more of it.

Imam (AS) said, Desist from listening to music and songs

attentively.

Then this man further said, Master, I do not go to music

gatherings! I only hear the sounds!

al-Sadiq (AS) said, Have you not read this Qur’anic verse -

Surely, the hearing and the sight and the heart, all of

these shall be questioned about that?

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 17, Verse 36)

The man replied, I was not aware of this Ayat. I regret my ac-

tions. I shall not do so in the future.

I repent for my past sins and I seek forgiveness from my

Lord.

Seeing his condition, Imam (AS) said:

Get up! Go and perform ghusl and offer Salat and pray for

forgiveness. You have certainly been involved in a deadly sin

and a terrible situation.

You have repented for it and I thank Allah for that, and I seek

forgiveness of Allah for all those things that He dislikes. Cer-

tainly, Allah only dislikes the evil things. Leave the evil things

to the evil people because there are different people suitable

for different things.

(al-Kafi – Chapter on Music)

367

The above narration clearly indicates the knowledge of the Infallible of the energy system within humans and the way loud

and hard-core music can reduce the force field’s rate of vibra-

tion in one’s energy system. Further, the bath with water – as

noted before - has the ability to stabilize and reduce the suffer-

ing at the energy level and introduce powerful, vibrant and

highly charged energy into ones system.

Water has the ability to do just that.

Islam has always prohibited its followers from listening and

becoming engrossed into music and musical instruments, and

the scientific and medical community is just now revealing the

reasons. The long-term physiological effects of any kind of mu-

sic to the human body and soul are evident in scientific literat-

ure. True, several studies have indicated that instrumental and

classical music to have strong and healthy effects on the cent-

ral nervous system as well as the autonomic nervous system,

thereby enhancing the healing process. However, music in

modern societies has undergone a large metamorphosis, and

this change is what needs to be avoided, in particular the rock n roll.

The effects of rock n roll music, and other types of fast,

noisy, irritable music has been extensively investigated to have

major unhealthy ingredients to cause several known physical,

mental and spiritual damage to the individuals concerned. The

harmful effects on the energy system remain to be desired.

368

Effects of Noisy, Loud, Piercing Music - e.g. Rock n Roll, Rap

According to Dastaghaib al-Shirazi (AR) in his Greater Sins:

Music creates vibrations and these are conveyed to all the

parts of the body through the nervous system. Because of this,

indigestion occurs.

Music affects the heart in such a way that the heartbeats be-

come irregular. The blood pressure goes awry. All such ail-

ments make a person permanently ill. Consequently, even mod-

ern medical science, in spite of it astonishing progress, fails in

such a situation. Sometimes the music is so intense that the

listeners lose their sanity. They become dumb and various

kinds of mental diseases occur. In places where music is more

prevalent, we find that there are illnesses that are more neur-

otic. It is for this reason that more mental hospitals are to be

found in Europe and America.

Apparently, loud and piercing music happens to significantly

disturb the harmonious relationship between the sympathetic

and para-sympathetic nervous systems in humans. This leads

to an unbalance and a major shift in the body equilibrium.

It is well known that the energy system, which surrounds the

human body, can be affected, indirectly by music and sounds.

The way the energy is affected is in the variations and reson-

ance of certain select vibrations of the tune. How we feel, what

kind of emotional state we are in, obviously has a direct bear-

ing on our energy.

Barrios-Choplin and Tomasino (1998) studied the effects of

different types of music on mood, tension and mental clarity.

With grunge rock music, significant increases were found in

hostility, sadness, tension, and fatigue, and significant reduc-

tions were observed in caring, relaxation, mental clarity, and

vigor.

Bradley, Harris and Titus (1992) observed persons at a state

mental health hospital by direct care staff and indicated that

the persons appeared to act in ways that are more inappropri-

ate when hard rock or rap music was played in an open court-

yard, than when easy listening or country music was played. In

369

brief, the results demonstrated that behavior that is more inappropriate was observed under conditions in which hard rock

and rap music were played than when easy listening and coun-

try western music were played.

Clark (1992) reports that excessive noise exposure (through

listening to some types of music) annoys individuals, produces

stress, impairs the ability to communicate, interferes with work

and play activities, and, in high enough doses, produces per-

manent damage to the auditory system, which leads to signific-

ant hearing loss.

Exposure to increased noise levels was even observed to im-

pair wound healing in surgical patients and in rats (McCarthy,

Gourmet, and Daun, 1992). Apparently, the high level sound

and/or noise is able to penetrate into the energy system, create

blockages and lower it’s vibratory nature, and even replace the

existing info-energy with information with that which may be

unfavorable and inciting. The negative effects of such music on

a growing baby in the mother’s womb are also apparent.

Data pertaining to whether noise can increase the risk of

damage to the fetus is a case in point. A study published by L.

D. Edmonds, P. M. Layde, and J.D. Erickson in the July-August

1979 issue of the Archives of Environmental Health found no

significant data suggesting an effect of noise on fetal develop-

ment in pregnant women who lived near airports. However, in

the October 1997 issue of Pediatrics, the Committee on Envir-

onmental Health of the American Academy of Pediatrics pub-

lished a policy statement based on a review of research on the

potential health effects of noise on the fetus and the newborn.

The committee concluded that:

Excessive noise exposure in-utero may result in high-fre-

quency hearing loss in newborns and further that excessive

sound levels in neonatal intensive care units may disrupt the

natural growth and development of premature infants. It re-

commended that noise-induced health effects on fetuses and

newborns are clinical and public health concerns that merit

further study.

Apparently, neonatal care units are traditionally relatively

noisy places, replete with beeping machines and the hum of

conversation, and research by Gerhardt, De Casper and others

is raising awareness and questions about how the sounds

370

preemies are exposed to may influence normal growth and development.

The research, which has received more than $1 million from

the Navy, the National Institutes of Health and the March of

Dimes, contributed to federal workplace safety guidelines that

today limit the duration of extremely loud noise exposure for

pregnant women. The opposite is the effect on the fetus when

it comes to soothing and classical music (Kaminski, 1996).

Temporary hearing loss can happen, after you have been ex-

posed to loud noise for 15 minutes or less. If you have tempor-

ary hearing loss, you will not be able to hear as well as you

normally do for a while. You may also have tinnitus, which is a

medical term for ringing in the ears. Your ears can feel full,

too.

If someone is exposed to loud noise over a long period, like

every day, permanent hearing loss can occur. This means the

person's hearing will not ever be as good as it once was. That

is why construction workers and factory workers need to wear

ear protection. Lawn mowers and power tools, like chain saws,

can also be loud enough to affect a person's ability to hear

high-pitched noises. This kind of noise also can cause a person

to have tinnitus all the time. Listening to extremely loud music

a lot can cause the same kind of damage, especially if head-

phones are used.

Some famous musicians have lost hearing and developed

tinnitus.

Studies have revealed that as children grow they are exposed

to sounds that can threaten their health and cause learning

problems. For instance, in the September 1997 issue of Envir-

onment and Behavior, Cornell University environmental psy-

chologists Gary Evans and Lorraine Maxwell reported that the

constant roar of jet aircraft could cause higher blood pressure,

boosted stress levels, and other effects with potential life-long

ramifications among children living in areas under the flight

paths of airport.

Other human and animal studies also have linked noise ex-

posure to chronic changes in blood pressure and heart rate.

For example, in the July-August 2002 issue of the Archives of

Environmental Health, a team of government and university re-

searchers concluded that, Exposure to sound acts as a

371

stressor-activating physiological mechanisms that over time can produce adverse health effects.

Although not all the effects and mechanisms are elucidated,

noise may elevate systolic blood pressure, diastolic blood pressure, and heart rate, thus producing both acute and chronic

health effects. Apparently, Emoto (2004) describes in his book that classical music had a positive effect on water and the well-shaped crystals they formed, and that rock music developed

malformed crystals when exposed to the same distilled water.

The above narrations have indicated only some of the many

psychological, physiological and negative effects on the energy

fields from certain kinds of music, and to abstain from such

music is a prescription to all Muslims.

372

Effects of Noisy, Loud, Piercing Music on the Energy - HOW Music May Lead to Fornication

As we have noted earlier, Quantum Physics demonstrates

that everything is made up of vibratory fields. You have a phys-

ical body, emotions, mind, soul and spirit, each of which can be

considered a vibratory field. Sound can cause different effects

in each one of these fields. Some types of music stimulates our

emotions and mind, some types heal our body. Other vibration

breaks down our force fields, possibly leading to mental, phys-

ical and spiritual challenges.

Illicit and sexually oriented music (words, actions and beha-

vior inclusive) has been documented to have a noteworthy im-

pact on one’s energy system by not only lowering the vibratory

nature of the energy fields within that person, but also repla-

cing the information within the energy of that person with

sexual excitement and aggressive behavior. Music like some

rock and roll for instance, has been shown to amplify one’s sexual energy (Losey, J. 2000), and the reason why the tradition of the Prophet (S) stands correct, in that:

Music leads to fornication.

Qur’an further states:

In addition, do not approach adultery.

Verily! It is a shameful act, and an evil way (leading to

many other evils).

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 17, Verse 32)

The understanding is that, as one’s body and mind is affected

by any piece of music, one’s energy system, and information

within, is also affected. According to Losey (2000), this influ-

ence is only indirect through the conscious state the music en-

genders. For that reason, two people can listen to the exact

same piece of music and have their energy affected in com-

pletely different manner.

Studies with plants have further indicated a very strong rela-

tionship between the health of a plant and fast, loud, and

piercing modern-day music. The effects of such music on the

plant’s energy are reported to be disastrous, damaging, killing

or restricting the plant’s growth almost perpetually.

373

One such study by Pierrakos (1978) suggested that the energy of a plant could be severely affected by loud noise such as

rock n roll, or rap music. He found that the force fields of a

plant contract markedly when a person shouts at it from a dis-

tance of five feet, and loses its blue-azure color, while its pulsation diminishes to one third. The effects of such music on the

energy are therefore significant and can lead to other immoral

acts and the info-energy fields are transformed.

374

19

Chapter

Weeping in Islam - Islam Recommends

Weeping and Wailing

The Prophet (S) once informed Abu Dhar (AR), one of his pi-

ous companions that:

O Abu Dhar! Whoever is able to cry let him cry.

Whoever is not able to cry then let him have his heart feel

sadness and let him try to cry. Surely, the hard heart is far

from Allah (SWT), but they do not realize.

O Abu Dhar! Allah (SWT) has not been worshipped with a

thing like that of length of grief.

In Qur’an, man has been constantly advised to fear Allah

(SWT) and shed tears when communicating with the Almighty,

the One with Absolute Power. A good cry can be good for the

body and soul. Apparently, crying has evolved as an effective

tool in eliminating stress and emotional unbalances, and is a

healing of the soul.

The one conclusion that scientists have inferred is the ad-

vantages of providing a safe place in which to notice feelings, and to listen to each other cry. This kind of practice can be seen in many religions and the events in September 11, 2001

in New York have made this kind of practice a normal way to

express and share feelings of sadness. The only difference is

that the Shiite Muslims – as we shall note later - have been do-

ing this for centuries, several days in a year, and sometimes for

weeks.

Further, this is exactly what Muslims do in their gatherings

as they remember their iniquity and wrongdoing whilst praying

to Allah (SWT) to forgive their submissive souls. As these

people become more humble, submissive and remembering

their faults - we have noted earlier in several studies that these

375

actions in a group result in sharing of the favorable info-energy and the energy fields thus become stable and highly charged.

This is the true meaning of piety.

al-Kubra (1981) writes the following in his book A Treatise on

Spiritual Wayfaring, and considers grief as one of the many

qualities that every devout and pious person should try to at-

tain. According to him:

The sixth principle is permanent grief ( huzn) . The Prophet (S) said, God loves every grieving heart.

Regarding the Prophet's attributes, it is said that he was al-

ways in the state of contemplation and grief.

According to the learned scholars of reason, every heart,

which is devoid of grief, is nothing but clay.

How can a believer manage to be cheerful while he does not

know what was written by the pen of pre‑eternity about his

fate, whether it is felicity or wretchedness? In addition, he is

unaware of his end, for he does not know what he will earn to-

morrow (in the way of virtue or vice). He does not know wheth-

er his obedience will be accepted by God or not, and whether

his sins will be pardoned or not.

Shaykh Abul-Hasan al‑Kharqani was among the people of

grief. One day he was asked the reason of the grief of the great

mystics. He replied that the reason is that they want to know

God, as He deserves to be known. That is impossible. For no

one can know God, as He deserves to be known.

376

Shiite Islam

In the book, A Plan to Divide and Destroy The Theology an in-

terview with Dr. Michael Brant, a former CIA agent says that

the US government has always been against the Shiite

Muslim’s practices of Azadari, and their efforts to bury this

practice.

In Shiite Islam the practice of mourning of al-Husain (AS)

brings about great emotion within the Shiites. The Shiites get

together to commemorate and recall the event of Karbala. One

person recites and/or speaks of the tragedy that took place and

presents a vivid picture of Karbala. The young and the old grief

and mourn for Husain (AS) and his household. The speaker and

the masses that attend the lecture are important to consider.

It is due to this gathering and speech that the emotions of

Shiites are invigorated in such a way that they are ready to

stand up and fight for the truth against falsehood and evil,

even if it costs them their lives. Hence, billions of dollars must

be spent in order to not only hijack the speakers but also the

mass.

First off, those Shiites who are more materialistic and whose

beliefs are weak, which have some fame and can be used as

sources amongst the people must be found. These people will

be used in order to influence the saying of the Azadari prac-

tice. Then to bring out and encourage such speakers who do

not possess correct knowledge or the gnosis of Shiite Islam.

Furthermore, look for and find those Shiites who need some

kind of financial or material gain and use them to campaign

against the Shiite faith.

Weaken the foundations of the Shiites and blame it all on the

Shiite scholars and leaders. To encourage such practices in the

mourning of al- Husain (AS) which do not conform the real

Shiite beliefs and introduce new practices, which will be

against the teachings of the Shiite faith.

Present the Shiite Azadari practices as a group of ignorant

and violent people who create disturbances amongst the gener-

al masses.

(Already can be found in various news articles on the inter-

net) Sanction large funds to disseminate such movements and

377

promote the speakers who will speak in a way as to present Azadari as something illogical. Hence, a school of thought based

on logic will be presented to be without logic and spurious.

This is to cause distress and dissections between the Shiites.

At the end strike them in the weaker moment.

Research, investigate, gather information against the Shiite

scholars and leaders, and then provide this information to un-

known writers. Spend vast amount of money to propagate the

distorted information. Spread this literature amongst the gen-

eral people and speakers. In this way, during the last phase of

this movement against the Shiites, the final blow would be to

dismantle the central authority on which Shiites rely for their

verdicts. By 2010 this is to be achieved and disperse the

Shiites and weaken them. The Shiites themselves to destroy

the power of the Shiite scholars would subdue the authority of

Shiite scholars, which would stand up to the ruling authorities.

Some of the activities for such a movement have already been

launched successfully. Some are on the way to be executed in

the future.

In brief, al-Husain, son of Ali (AS), the chief of martyrs, was

the grandson of the Prophet (S) and the third divinely appoin-

ted guide after him. He, along with 18 members of his family

and relatives as well as 72 faithful companions, was slain while

thirsty on the lands of Karbala, Iraq on the tenth of Muharram

(known as Day of Ashura) in the year 61 AH (680 AD) by the

brutal army of Yazid in an inequitable and imposed battle.

In al-Amali by al-Mufid, al-Sadiq says:

Whoever sheds a tear over our spilled blood, or over our

usurped rights, or over the dishonor we have suffered, or any

of our followers has suffered, Allah, Most High, shall bless such

a person in paradise for a long period.

In the same al-Amali by al-Mufid, al-Husain says:

Whoever sheds a tear from his eyes for us, or fills his eyes

with tears for us, Allah will grant him for that an eternal place

in paradise.

It is customary for one to begin his or her new-year marked

with joy. However, there is but one unique community, whose

people begin their year with grief and sadness. They cry,

lament, and come out in processions holding black flags and

banners to deliver their message of Islam.

378

This community attends gatherings throughout the first two months of any given year, and shed tears for their leader al-Husain (AS) who has proven beyond doubt to be the leader of

all martyrs and the savior of the religion Islam. al-Husain (AS)

together with his close family members and children were bru-

tally massacred on this month more than a thousand years ago,

but he never stood for evil or bowed down to infidelity. This

community sheds tears in remembrance of this great and

revered family and their sufferings and cry aloud to answer

the call al-Husain (AS) made to all Muslims nearing the end of

the sacred war in Karbala:

Is there anyone from amongst the helpers to help us? Is

there anyone from amongst the responders to respond to us?

Besides crying over the death of his close relatives, the

Prophet of Islam (S) wept on several other occasions, including

for his grandson al-Husain (AS). This total state of grief and

sadness, piety and lamenting over sins, and crying over al-Hu-

sain (AS) and his family members, all result in alteration in the

energy fields and spiritual growth, and one reaps the benefits

of sharing the energy within the commemorative group. The

info-energy of al-Husain (AS) and the events in Karbala are re-

introduced to this group at all times from such commemoration

and the advantages have been noted.

Further, and as we have noted before, the replicas of sacred

shrines and crypts in these gatherings only add to the vibra-

tions and favorable info-energy within the commemorative

group. Shiite Muslims do not worship these shrine replicas, but

only sympathize with what happened hundreds of years ago

and re-live the scenery. Also, because of their nature, purpose

and reverence, and because the physical, spiritual and mental

approaches to these shrines have been forever pure, these very

replicas have within them sacred energy with higher rates of

vibration, pure and unadulterated info-energy that is con-

scious, and stores the memories that can have a significant ef-

fect at the energy level.

379

Significance of Tears

Shedding tears (whether it is meant for commemorative pur-

poses or the fear of Allah (SWT) holds a strong significance in

Islam. In a pioneer study of primal patients, Dr. William Frey of

St. Paul Ramsey Medical Center and Dr. Barry Bernfield of the

Primal Institute (U.S.) measured ACTH (stress hormone) in hu-

man tears. Results indicated that human tears may aid in

stress reduction by the removal of ACTH through crying. From

this psycho-biochemical view we can understand why so many

people, normal as well as patient populations report feeling

better after crying. Apparently, the act of crying also releases

blockages within the human energy system and replaces them

with higher frequencies of energy from the higher energy

sources, and the reason why one feels good after shedding

tears for any particular purpose.

Bernfield (1983) writes:

Not only is the venting of emotions liberating, the actual

chemical composition of the tears themselves may be involved

in increased feeling of well-being. This theory suggests that

tears of emotion may be chemically different from other types

of tears; i.e., irritant. This has been shown to be the case re-

garding some substance, specifically protein concentrations

but no chemical found in emotional tears has been shown to be

associated with emotional stress.

I find it exciting that research from many areas seems to sup-

port the work at the Primal Institute.

That crying is natural, healthy and curative has always been

our position, and I feel confident that more and more research

will shed light on the natural healing abilities of humans in the

years to come.

As we have noted, researchers and lay people alike have re-

commended a commemorative gathering at different intervals

to commemorate the 9/11 attacks on the US soil, the World

Trade Center. Researches continue to reiterate the importance

of such commemorative groups. Apparently, they have under-

stood the importance and energy perspective of being in a

group setting and sharing sadness and shedding tears. Shiite

380

Muslims do this throughout the year, commemorating the death of all the Infallible and important person in Islam.

It is reported that on the Day of Judgment, the eyes that wept

in tears commemorating the death of al-Husain and his sacred

family, Fatima, the mother of al-Husain will have gathered all

the tears and will present them as evidence in favor of the

Shiites who cried for her son. Now we understand – just as Al-

lah will order all the body parts of the person to unite before

awakening on the Final Day, in the same way Fatima will re-

collect the energy of all the tears that either dropped into ones

face or in a handkerchief that has been washed and re-washed.

The energy from the tears will remain and each individual will

have access to those tears on the Final Day as evidence.

Ahmad bin Yahya al-Azdi said that I saw Husain bin Ali (AS)

in my dream and I said, Mukhawwal bin Ibrahim narrated for

me, from Rabi bin Munthir, from his father, from you, that you

have said:

The tears of those slaves who shed tears on us will be collec-

ted and kept in containers in Paradise for them.

Is this true? Husain bin Ali (AS) replied, Yes.

I said, From now on, I will narrate this Hadith quoting you

directly.

(Amali of Mufid & Tusi)

Fatima (AS) is reported to not only collect all the tears that

flow from one’s eyes but also be present in all gatherings that

remember her son and commemorate the event of Karbala. To-

gether with other Infallible (AS), this makes her origin from

light as she has the power to be at different places at one time,

and at different continents – the same is the case with the 12th

Imam al-Mahdi who is able to respond to queries throughout

the world, how Ali ventured into other worlds, and so forth.

The followers of Ali, Fatima and al-Husain even go to the ex-

tent to bury themselves with the handkerchief or cloth that is

filled with the tears of the sufferings of al- Husain and the mer-

ciless massacre of his entire family including infants, even

though the tears can be collected as evidence from any source.

Shiites also bury themselves with the soil from Karbala (this

land has already been introduced) and al-Mahdi has the follow-

ing remarks in this reference:

381

Yes, it can be kept in the grave. Moreover, by the command of Allah! The threads of the shroud are mixed with the soil.

Undoubtedly, these acts have been reported to be very suc-

cessful after one’s death and during the questioning in the

grave. The angels concerned would be able to read the inform-

ation within the surrounding energy of the materials he or she

is buried with. Shiite Muslims consider the intercession of al-

Husain as one of the most revered type of intercession and

considered most successful. This kind of behavior and clothing

on a dead person, before he is buried, can be observed in all

Shiite Muslims.

Ayatullah Sayyid Shahbuddin al-Mar’ashi (one of the great

scholars of understanding in the history of Islam) wrote the fol-

lowing will to his children:

Every Thursday night my sons should come to my grave, re-

cite the Holy Qur’an, and listen to the remembrance of Imam

al-Husain (AS).

O my son, every Thursday night, ask someone to come to the

side of my grave and recite about the suffering of Imam al-Hu-

sain (AS).

Avail yourself of the blessings of the Ziyarat of the Holy

Ahlul-Bayt (AS). Reach the places where they are buried, after

reciting salutations, repent, and ask dua - in these actions

there is untold benefits.

The tasbih, made from the earth of Karbala with which I used

to recite my Istighfar (asking for forgiveness) should be buried

with me.

I have gathered the earth from the graves of Ahlul-Bayt (AS)

the Holy Imams (AS), their children, their companions and

scholars in a small bag. Bury it in my grave with me, so that I

am blessed.

Also put in my grave the black clothes I use to wear in the

grief-ridden remembrance of the sufferings of the children of

the Holy Prophet (S) during the months of Muharram and

Safar.

After shrouding me place on my chest the handkerchief with

which I used to wipe my tears in mourning my grandfather

(AS)

382

Significance of Black Clothing

Color has been used for centuries to denote disposition.

Learned scholars today wear black or black and white for sim-

plicity, and white to symbolize purity.

Besides crying and shedding tears, this Shiite community

also wears black clothing throughout the period of sadness and

decorates black for forty consecutive days in the month of

Muharram. This is to commemorate the sufferings and killings

of al-Husain (AS) and his family.

As noted earlier, this community also meets on several other

days during the year to commemorate the sufferings and mar-

tyrdom of the remaining Infallible, the Prophet and very im-

portant persons in history. They also meet together and com-

memorate the passing away of their loved ones for forty days.

Moreover, this gathering of people also observes black clothing

when they commemorate these days of Wafat, several days

throughout the year, which denote the death of an Infallible

Imam (AS), or a spiritual leader.

The color black is for a reason and according to the science

of color, black is considered the color of sadness. Moreover,

black tends to anchor in that sadness because it sits in the hu-

man energy. Wearing black can actually prolong and even in-

fluence the grief and suffering (Lindgren et. al., 1997). This is

probably the reason why learned scholars from the Sayyid fam-

ily (descendants of al-Husain (AS) wear black turbans (so they

are able to maintain the sorrow if they so wish). The Prophet

(S) also wore a black turban when he was commemorating a

sad event and a white turban when leading prayer. However,

to observe black clothing is considered abominable during

prayer, unless the individual is commemorating a sad event.

The importance of white clothing during prayer has been

noted earlier.

In any case, one of the main reason why the Shiites, follow-

ers of Ali and al-Husain still weep and wail till today after hun-

dreds of years, and express sadness as if the event of Karbala

took place yesterday, is because all the followers of al-Husain

have within their body a part of clay that was originally formed

and molded to make the Perfect Creations, the Infallible. This

383

means that all the followers of al-Husain have within them living energy and conscious info-energy from the original clay that made Fatima, Ali, al-Husain, the Prophet and the remaining Infallible. Because of this physical, spiritual and energy in-

teractions, their experiences also happen to be our experi-

ences. The energy of the event, and people commemorating

the event for decades is also present in the universal energy

field and can be accessed and the reason why the sadness con-

tinues to exist.

al-Majlisi quotes al-Baqir saying that:

The Most High formed Muhammad of clay, which was a gem

under the Empyrean. From the excess of the clay, the Com-

mander of the Faithful was formed, and from the superabund-

ance after his creation, the college of the Infallible was formed.

And from what remained, the hearts of all the Shiites were

made.

In another tradition, this can be seen in al-Amali:

The Prophet said to Ali, May I not give you glad news? May I

not award you? He said, Yes, O Messenger of Allah. He (i.e. the Prophet) said:

Surely, you and I are created from the same clay and from

what remained, our Shia were created.

When the Day of Reckoning will dawn, all people will be

called by their mother's names, except your Shia, who will be

called by the names of their fathers, confirming their

legitimacy.

On a separate note, it is reported that scores of angels have

made their resting abode in the grounds of Karbala after al-Hu-

sain refused their assistance to help him fight with the infidels

and that these angels were ready to do anything to overpower

the infidels during the war. These angels will remain in Kar-

bala until al-Mahdi (the Shiite 12th Infallible in occultation who

will reappear with Prophet Isa, Jesus (AS) to bring back the

Truth in this world) reappears and avenges the blood of al-Hu-

sain and his blessed family. After receiving his ability to fly

from touching the body (or cradle) of al-Husain (AS), we noted

earlier that angel Fitrus (AS) is now the servant of al-Husain.

al-Mahdi remarks the following in his Salutations to al-Hu-

sain and his sacred family, and recorded in the Ziyarat of al-

Nahiya:

384

Peace be upon the one for whom the angels of the sky wept.

Peace be upon you and upon the angels that accompanied you.

al-Mufid (AR) has narrated through his chain of transmitters,

that al-Sadiq said that when al-Husain left Madina, a group of

angels, having distinct marks, met him on the way. They car-

ried swords in their hands and had mounted the horses of

paradise. They came to al-Husain, saluted him and said, O

Allah's Proof upon the creatures after your grandfather, father and brother! Allah, the Glorious had rendered help to your

grandfather through our medium in many of his battles, and

has now sent us to assist you. True, the angels are servants of the Infallible, as narrated by the Prophet.

385

20

Chapter

The Tree Bowing Down in Respect to the

Prophet of Islam (S)

We have mentioned several times before the conscious and

living nature of trees and that these trees responded to several

commands of the Prophet Muhammad(S). In commenting on

chapter 17, verse 42 of the Qur’an, al-Taba Tabai writes:

In the books of the Ahle Sunnah Ibn Ziyad, Abu Darda and

Abu Huraira have quoted these words from the Messenger.

In the same book Imam al-Sadiq (AS) narrates from his fath-

er - a person came to my father and aid:

May my parents be sacrificed upon you, I read in the Qur’an

that God says, There is not a thing but glorifies His Praise but you do not understand their glorification. What does this

mean?

My father answered, It is correct.

He asked, Do you say that these withered trees chant the

praises of God? He answered, Yes! Have you not heard the

sound of the wood sin your house? It is the praise from the dry

pieces of wood and it means, Praise is for God for my

condition.

al-Majlisi (1627) narrates that once the Prophet (S) had to re-

lieve himself and the hypocrites thought this was the moment

to embarrass the Prophet (S). The Prophet commanded two

trees to come together and they instantly did, covering the

Prophet from all eyes. It is reported that the trees closed to-

gether like lovers and the Prophet (S) retired behind them. The

earth then consumed all traces and the hypocrites were all

amazed at such an incident.

386

In Hayatul-Qulub, al-Majlisi (AR) writes that the Prophet once said that, Allah has made our flesh unlawful to the earth

and forbade it to consume any part of our body.

Ali is quoted the following narration in the book Beacons of

Light, by al-Tabarsi:

It is related on the authority of the Commander of the Faith-

ful, Ali that he said, I was with the Prophet when the notables

of Quraish came to him and said:

O Muhammad, you have surely made grave claims, which

were never made by your forefathers or anyone else of your

clan. We shall, therefore, test you with a request, and if you

canful fill it, we shall know that you are a prophet and messenger. But if you cannot, then we shall know that you are a magi-

cian and a liar.

He answered, What do you wish to ask of me?

They said, We ask that you call that tree so that it uproots itself and comes and stands before you. He said, Allah has power over all things. If He does this for you, would you have faith, and witness to the truth? They answered positive.

Then he (the Prophet) exclaimed, O tree, if you truly have

faith in Allah and the Last Day and know that I am the Messen-

ger of Allah, then uproot yourself and come and stand before

me, by Allah's permission.

By Him who sent Muhammad with the Truth(continued Ali),

it did uproot itself and came to him with a soft buzzing sound

and a thunderous noise like the sound of the flapping of the

wings of many birds. Thus it came, and stood before the Mes-

senger of Allah with its branches spread out.

It placed its highest branch lightly upon his head, placing

others on my shoulders, as I stood at his right hand.

When the people saw this, they said with haughty arrogance,

Order now that only half of it comes to you and the other half

remains in its pla ce. He commanded the tree, and only half of it came to him, with haste and great noise, so that it nearly

wrapped itself around the Messenger of Allah.

Still remaining in their rejection of faith and stubbornness,

they exclaimed, Command this half that it returns to the other

half. He commanded it and it returned. Then I exclaimed,

There is no god but Allah, and I am the First of those who ac-

cept faith in you, O Messenger of Allah, and the First to testify 387

that the tree did what it did by Allah's command, and in proof of your Prophethood and in reverence of your word. But the people said, No, but you are a liar and a skillful magician!

Would any other believe in you except this man?

By this, they meant me.

An Explanation

We have noted in earlier sections the consciousness of all the

creation (be it the tiniest living or non-living particle) and their understanding of events around them. These creations have

the ability to learn and evolve in accordance to the Will of the

Almighty Allah. And, the Infallible have been blessed with the

knowledge, power and domination over the entire creation,

past and future, and that these creations are under their ser-

vice and command.

It is well established that trees are conscious and have en-

ergy radiating from their branches and leaves at every instance

(Schwartz and Russek, 1999. Weston, 2000).

Absorbing stable and unadulterated fields of energy from the

trees has long been a practice for the older American Indians.

We have also learnt from the works of Schwartz and Russek

(1999) that all that is energy is literate and learning from pre-

vious experience.

Weston (2000) talks about this relationship between humans

and trees and that with exercise, a relationship may be formed

with trees. When this happens, the person may be able to per-

ceive the consciousness of the trees. From this relationship, it is easier to accept the narration by the great al-Majlisi (1627)

in his book Hayatul-Qulub, Part 2 that the trees bowed down in

respect and reverence to the Prophet (S), as he approached

them. Stones have been reported to recite aloud the blessings

of Allah, and also relate their intentions and converse with the

Prophet of Islam (S). It is highly probable that the Prophet (S)

conversed with the stones and trees revered his personality

through his relationship with the energy of the trees and

stones. He was able to grasp the information within the energy

fields of such trees and stones. Shamans have been observed

to talk with the spirit of trees and also depend on the trees for

their health, sustenance and even life.

388

History has been the custodian of so many such events that have been either observed or written in authentic works, and

herewith some of these are mentioned.

\

The Prophets and the Infallible, and their Intelligent,

Powerful and Dominating Relationship with Nature

• • To document that even trees have a conscious reality,

al-Majlisi (1627) reports in his Hayatul-Qulub that the

trees testified their joy, and ascribed glory to Allah on the

birth of the Prophet Muhammad (S) and his arriving to

this world. The trees also testified his Prophethood many

times, and also bowed down in reverence.

?On a separate note, it is reported that the mountains re-

spond to human cries and emotions and that when the Quraish

shouted ALLAHU AKBAR (Allah is Great), during a happy occa-

sion, the mountains of Makkah trembled (in al-Qur’an, moun-

tains have been reported to fear Allah and His Power). al-

Mahdi (AS) remarks in his salutations to al-Husain that the

mountains also wept in sadness after the merciless massacre of

al-Husain and his children in Karbala.

• On the birth of Muhammad (S) and his coming to this

world, there was great commotion among the stars, which fell

in countless numbers, and meteors darted to all parts of the

horizon. Every mountain joyfully echoed the glad tidings to

other mountains, all-joining in the chorus. Paradise is also re-

ported to have laughed with joy on the birth of the Prophet (S)

into this world, and will continue to laugh till the Day of

Judgment.

• Pebbles uttered praises in the Prophet’s hand (al-Majlisi,

1627). According to al-Majlisi (1627), all creatures

honored the Prophet (S), every rock and tree he passed

bowed and saluted him. He also left no traces with his

feet whenever he walked on soft sand. The energy of the

sand particles knew exactly the steps of the Prophet (S)

and always regrouped itself so no trace was seen (a simil-

ar incidence was mentioned earlier with trees safeguard-

ing the Prophet (S). Some observers also report to have

seen footprints of the Prophet (S) on hard rocks.

• In Hayatul-Qulub, al-Majlisi (1627) writes that every

stone and clod, which Hashim passed, moved with divine

389

power, addressed him saying, Joy to you! O Hashim! That so soon a son will be born from your offspring who will be

dearest of creatures to Allah, and the most excellent of all

– Muhammad (S), the Seal of all Prophets (AS).

Muhammad (S) is also reported to have been seen taking

dates and nourishment from thorn and dead trees.

• From Fatima, daughter of Asad, the wife of Abu Talib

(AS), it is related that she said there was an old tree in

their yard, which had been dead and dry for several

years. One day Muhammad went and stroked his blessed

hand on the tree, which immediately became verdant and

produced fresh dates. Also, one day I told him the tree

had not dropped fruit that I could collect for him. He

went out to the trees and communicated with them.

And on my oath, I saw one of the trees bend its top down to-

wards him so low that he easily plucked the fruits, and the tree

returned to its upright position (al-Majlisi, 1627). I then sup-

plicated at the Throne of Divine Mercy to give me a son like

him, and I was blessed the following night with the conception

of Ali, the Commander of the Faithful.

• al-Majlisi (1627) reports that after the Prophet divided

the spoils won at the battle of Hunayn, the people contin-

ued to press on him for more. This annoyed him so much

that he went and leaned his back against a tree, where

the people pressed more on him until his back was

bruised and he retired to another place. It is reported

that the tree derived such virtue from the Prophet’s lean-

ing against it, that it was always verdant the whole year.

• Mir Ahmed Ali (RA) reports in his commentary of the

Verse 23, Chapter Maryam in al-Qur’an:

When Mary felt the pangs of childbirth, she came out of the

synagogue and sat resting upon an old trunk of a dead palm

tree. But as she leaned upon the trunk it became green and

spread new leaves, and branches began to shoot out of it bear-

ing fresh and ripe fruits in them.

Quite a similar miracle had been affected when the Prophet

(S) while migrating from Makkah to Madina rested on the

trunk of a dead tree. The dead tree’s woods became once again

fresh green and the leaves of the tree acted like elixir for the

sick making them free of their ailments.

390

Quite simply, there was a direct communication between the energy of trees and these perfect and sinless creations of Allah,

as has been the case in many instances.

The tree basically knows and appreciates the presence of the

mother of Isa and does what is required of it, i.e. to produce

fruits or store the energy for future purposes.

The tree is also able to withhold and absorb the Prophet’s

higher vibrations and favorable info-energy, making the sur-

rounding energy and the environment strong and steady

enough to later attend to the sick and provide intercession

from their sickness. As noted earlier, such energy can be

stored and transferred into a person who desires it for a cure.

• al-Mahdi (ATFS), the Shiite 12th Imam in occultation re-

marks the following when he addresses his great

grandfather al-Husain (AS) after he and his children were

martyred in Karbala. He says that even the sky, the

fishes, the buildings, and the sea wept in sadness after

the merciless massacre of al-Husain and his sacred family

(the mosque of Hannan also lamented on the killing of Ali

(AS).

Hence the Prophet (S) became very aggrieved and his soft

heart began to weep. The angels and the Prophets offered con-

dolences to him with regard to you. Your respected mother,

Zahra was in agony because of your massacre.

Armies after armies of angels arrived to offer their condol-

ences to your respected father Amirul-Mu’mineen (AS). And

the Matam (soft beatings to oneself as a result of sadness) star-

ted for you in the skies. Huries (heavenly ladies) of Paradise

slapped their own faces in your grief.

And the sky begun to weep and so did its inhabitants and the

chain of mountains began to cry.

And the sea and the fishes wept.

And Makkah and its buildings and Paradise and its young

male servants and Ka’bah and the Maqam al-Ibrahim and the

hill and Haram (the mosque, sacred place of worship in

Makkah) all began to sob.

al-Sadiq says:

For no one the heavens wept for forty days save Yahya and

Husain.

al-Ridha (AS) has said:

391

Certainly, the seven heavens and earths cried because of the murder of al-Husain.

• Imam Ali (AS) once passed through a city that had

turned into ruins. One of his companions recited a poem,

which described how everything in this world would per-

ish. Imam (AS) instantly recited the following verse from

Qur’an:

So the heavens and the earth did not weep on them

(the wicked unbelievers), nor were they given respite.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 44, Verse 29)

Referring to al-Husain (AS), Abdullah, son of Umar was once

quoted saying that even the skies love this man so much.

The earth and one’s grave have also been reported in Islam

to call out and warn mankind daily that it will be the house of

loneliness, terror and worms, the house of sufferings and afflic-

tions, and so forth.

• Imam al-Sadiq (AS) narrated a tradition from his father

as follows:

When night approaches it makes an announcement, which is

heard by all the creation except human being and Jinns as

follows:

O’ sons of Adams! I am a new creation and will testify about

all the deeds performed during my tenure.

Utilize my existence to the best of your advantage, because,

after the sun-rise you will never see me again. After that you

would not be able to increase your righteous deeds and offer

repentance for your sins and transgressions. After the night

departs each coming day repeats the same announcement.

(Wasail al-Shia - Volume 11, Page 380)

• Indeed! The grave says everyday:

I am the house of loneliness! I am the house of wilderness! I

am the house of ants, and the grave can be one of the gardens

from the gardens in Paradise or a ditch from one of the ditches

in Hell.

Surely, He (Allah (SWT) will over-power the unbelievers in

his grave with enormous snakes that will chew his flesh and

break his bones, and will continue doing so until the Day of

Resurrection.

392

If only one of these enormous snakes were to blow on earth, no vegetation could ever grow. O servants of Allah (SWT)!

Surely, your weak souls and your delicate pleasure loving bod-

ies, which enjoy comfort, will not be able to withstand it.

(Imam Ali (AS)

• • Allah (SWT) states in Hadith al-Qudsi:

O Son of Adam (AS)! The earth always says, You walk on me,

but in the end you will be within my bowls. I am a dwelling

where you will have to stay alone. I am a dwelling, which is full of ferocious things as well as serpents and scorpions. So, O

Son of Adam (AS)! Do good deeds and thereafter enter me;

only then would you be happy and without hardships.

• Apparently, Prophet Dawud (AS) wept so much for his

slip-up that the mountain sincerely felt and wailed

likewise (al-Majlisi, 1627). We also find a similar expres-

sion of grief in one of the two recommended invocations

that Shiite Muslims recite on the day of birth of al-Husain

(AS). The salutations to Imam al-Husain (AS) recited on

the 15th of Sha’ban, the birthday of al-Mahdi (ATFS) also

contain similar notations.

• In regards to Prophet Dawud, al-Qummi in his book

Stages of the Hereafter, writes that Prophet Dawud had

been blessed with a pleasant voice in the world. Its effect

was such that when he sat to recite the Zabur – a Revela-

tion from Allah - animals and beasts gathered around him

and entered into a trance. When people heard it, they fell

unconscious while some even died. Ali in one of his ser-

mons in Nahjul-Balagha (Peak of Eloquence) says while

describing the state of Prophets in Paradise that:

In Paradise, Prophet Dawud will entertain its inhabitants

with his pleasant voice…

As noted earlier, experiments have shown that the whole of

creation, the animals and plants do react and respond to exper-

iences in their environment, and they also respond to inten-

tions of people in their surroundings. They also appear to pick

up on people’s thoughts and emotions. These interesting res-

ults have been further reproduced over and over, and shown

that more sensitive people may be more able to establish such

kinds of relationship with plants (Tompkins and Bird, 1973).

393

Schwartz and Russek (1999) have documented earth to be living and conscious, and the systemic memory process applies

and extends to the earth as a whole system.

• With regards to the earth, Allamah Taba Tabai (AR) nar-

rates an incident that when the pharaoh and his people

had been drowned in the Nile, Musa delegated the au-

thority to Harun. This caused envy in Qarun towards

Musa and Harun. To degrade Musa he employed a wo-

man, bribing her with two purses of gold, and told her to

say before public that Musa had committed adultery with

her.

Next day when Musa was preaching to the crowd against

adultery, Qarun stood up and asked if the same punishment

would be against Musa also if he committed the crime? Musa

said that it would certainly be, at which Qarun pointed out to

the woman and said that the woman alleged that Musa had

committed adultery with her. Musa called the woman and

asked her to tell the truth. When face to face with Musa the

woman divulged the secret plan of Qarun saying that she had

been hired by Qarun to lay this false charge against him.

Musa got emotional and prayed to Allah to punish Qarun. Al-

lah responded to Musa's prayer and asked Musa to order the

earth to swallow Qarun and his fellow disbelievers who were

with him.

When the earth had taken up Qarun and his party to their

waists they shouted for mercy but Musa did not stop the earth

and they were completely swallowed. Allah addressed Musa, at

this stage, and said to Musa that Qarun and his men cried for

mercy several times but Musa commanded the earth to swal-

low them completely.

Had they called Me even once, I would certainly have forgiv-

en them and saved them.

Another narration is that Hazrat Musa was modest and

covered himself.

He bathed far from the public eyes. The Bani Israel asked

him as to why did he hide himself from us? They said he

suffered from skin disease or small pox scars. One day he went

to bathe and kept his clothes on a big stone. The stone walked

away with his clothes. He ran after it asking for his clothes and

the Bani Israel saw him (in his natural state) and found him to

394

own one of the most beautiful physiques. So God declared him absolved of the people’s accusation.

• Mir Ahmed Ali (1988) reports in his commentary of the

chapter al-Saba in Qur’an, that whenever Prophet Dawud

(AS) sang the praises of Allah (SWT), the mountains, the

trees and the birds used to sing the praises along with

him. This is in direct reference to the following verse:

Indeed! We gave Prophet Dawud an extraordinary qual-

ity saying, O Mountains!

Sing the praise of Allah (SWT) along with him (Dawud ),

and you birds as well. And We made the iron soft for him.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 34, Verse 10)

Then We made Suleiman to understand it; and unto

each one (Prophet Dawud as well) We gave wisdom and

knowledge, and We made the mountains and the birds

subservient to Dawud, to sing rhythms of Our praise. We

were the doers.

And We taught Dawud the art of making the coat of

mail for you that you might protect yourselves in your

battles; will you then be grateful?

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 21, Verses 79-80)

• In another case, a Gnostic was lying on earth and when

he turned from one side to the other, he heard a shriek

coming out of the ground. He could not immediately

know the reason. Subsequently, he realized that the

ground, having been separated from him, was shrieking

(Taba Tabai, 1991). Walls have been known and heard to

respond and vibrate as persons recite invocations and

lament to the Almighty for His forgiveness. Walls have

also been observed to vibrate and produce sounds in re-

sponse to prayer, meditation, or the recitation of invoca-

tions by just regular people.

• Furthermore, al-Majlisi (1627) reports those walls have

been observed to participate in the Prophet’s Prayer and

respond – Amin – to his invocation.

al-Mahdi remarks in his salutations to al-Husain that the

buildings of Makkah also wept in sadness after the merciless

massacre of al-Husain and his children in Karbala. In another

395

tradition, it is reported that when a person praises Allah using beads made from the clay from Karbala, the beads recite the

praises together with the person and the rewards are twofold.

The beads have also been observed to turn themselves into

red during the later hours of the 10th of Muharram – the day

when al-Husain (AS) was mercilessly massacred.

• It is reported that in Madina, the Prophet (S), while dis-

coursing to the congregation, used to lean his back

against a date-tree post. After listeningto the people’s re-

quest to make a pulpit so he may sit higher and all in the

congregation may see him, the date-tree felt the absence.

The tree began to wail like a mother wails over her dead

son. At this juncture, the kind and merciful Prophet des-

cended from the pulpit and went to the tree, embraced it

and soothed it saying that he did not leave the tree in less

affectionate, but for greater edification of the servants of

Allah. The Prophet (S) then said to the people that had he

not soothed the tree, it would have not ceased its wailing

till the Day of Judgment.

• al-Zuhri relates from Saeed, son of al-Musayyib, that he

said, The people were not going out of Makkah until Ali,

son of al-Husain (AS), the chief of the worshippers went

out. So he went out, and they went out with him.

He stopped in one of the way stations and prayed two

units of prayer. Then he glorified Allah – I mean with this

glorification during his prostration – there were no tree

and no clod of earth that did not glorify along with him.

As in the case of Prophet Dawud (AS), it is true that

whenever the Prophets and the Infallible (AS) used to

glorify Allah, everything would have a chance to particip-

ate in this invocation. Apparently, a strong believer is

also said to be able to communicate and move trees and

mountains at will, and that some purified individuals have

been blessed with such energy communication and un-

derstanding with the creation as a whole.

It is reported that if you fast on Dahwul-Ardh everything

between the Heavens and Earth will ask for your forgiveness.

Dahwul-Ardh comes once per year, and is when the Ka'bah was

sent down to earth - The first Sanctuary appointed for mankind

was that at Makkah, a blessed place, a guidance to the

396

peoples; a day when two great prophets in Islam, Prophet Ibrahim, and Prophet Isa were born; a day when Allah spread

out all the land underneath the Ka'bah.

• It is recorded in history that once an Imam (AS) was just

explaining to a faithful believer that if one were strong at

heart that if he willed that this tree moves, it will move. It

is said that the tree began moving until the Imam (AS)

remarked as to why the tree was moving when it was not

even ordered by the Imam. The tree instantly moved back

to its original position.

• al-Majlisi (1627) reports in his Hayatul-Qulub that one

day Ali (AS) with the Prophet (S) neared Mount Hira

when it suddenly began to move.

The Prophet (S) calmed it and demanded quietness as only

he and the true martyr (Ali) were present. On another occa-

sion, they both passed a mountain, which was weeping. On

asked the reason for its sadness, the mountain replied that ac-

cording to Qur’an there is a verse that rocks and people will

fuel the fire of Hell. Since then, the mountain has been weep-

ing lest it should be included in the fuel. The Prophet (S)

calmed the mountain and said to him to stop wailing as the

rocks mentioned would be brimstone.

At this declaration, the mountain was quiet and its tears

ceased. Most certainly, the Prophet was sent as a mercy to the

entire creation.

• It is narrated that once on a dark night the Prophet (S)

ascended Mount Hira and the Jews followed him so they

could kill him – they even poisoned their weapons. The

mountain, however, interposed a wall between them and

the Prophet (S). This event recurred forty-seven times

and the Prophet (S) continued his devotion. On reaching

the top of the mountain, the ground on which the Jews

were standing withdrew, leaving a great space between

them and the Prophet (S). This was repeated a number of

times till the completion of Muhammad’s prayers (al-Ma-

jlisi, 1627).

• Allah in His Infinite Mercy has created a Tree in

Paradise (Tuba, which originates form the celestial place

in Paradise where Ali lives) that believers can just ex-

press their desires to the Tree, and the kind of fruits will

397

be delivered by the Tree to that person. This clearly shows that in Paradise, people will be able to communicate with inanimate objects just as it is possible in this

world.

al-Majlisi (1627) writes that there is not a residence in that

blessed world to which a branch of this tree does not extend.

The shadow of Tuba is so extended, that a horseman cannot

gallop across it in a hundred years. Every branch in the

palaces of the believers produces a hundred thousand different

colored fruits. Beneath the tree is a river from which four

rivers proceed; one of crystal water, one of milk, another of

wine, and the fourth of limpid honey.

To make things clear, al-Majlisi (1627) writes that wine in

Paradise is different from the wine in this world, which is at-

tended with drunkenness, excretions, vomiting, nausea, and

excites foolish talk, abuse and vituperation. The wine of

Paradise has none of the above bad qualities, while it pos-

sesses the most delightful flavors.

• According to al-Majlisi (1627), in the expedition of

Khandaq, the Prophet (S) softened a stone and the hard

rocks of Bayt al-Muqaddas, and they appeared as soft

dough under his feet. Ali (AS) reports the same miracu-

lous events in other military expeditions. Prophet Dawud

also softened huge amounts of iron and metal to make

clothes so they could be used in battles.

It is now possible to understand that the iron – with the per-

mission from Allah - accepted the request of Prophet Dawud to

become brittle so he could shape the iron the way he wanted.

We have mentioned this kind of intelligent energy relationship

in the general population as well.

Therefore, we now understand that besides humans, every

THING, including trees and earth is conscious and may also

share feelings and experiences in a very remarkable manner.

They also have capabilities to worship the Almighty in their

own way.

As per Qur’an:

Glorifying God is everything in the heavens and

everything on earth. He is The Ever Prevalent, Most

Wise.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 57, Verse 01)

398

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 61, Verse 01)

Allah makes a similar statement in the following verses as

well, Qur’an – Chapter 59, Verse 01; Chapter 62, Verse 01 and

Qur’an – Chapter 64, Verse 01:

Do you not realize that to God prostrates everyone in

the heavens the earth, the sun, the moon, the stars, the

mountains, the trees, the animals, and many people?

Many others among the people are committed to doom.

Whomever God shames, none will honor him. Everything

is in accordance with God's will.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 22, Verse 18)

The thunder praises His glory, and so do the angels in

reverence for Him.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 13, Verse 13)

Everything in the heavens and the earth prostrates un-

to Allah, willingly, or by constraint, including their shad-

ows, in the morning and evening.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 13, Verse 15)

The stars and the trees prostrate.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 55, Verse 6) - (As they did on Prophet

Yusuf (AS) – Chapter 12, Verse 04)

Don’t you see that Allah is He Whom every creation of

His glorifies Him in the heavens and earth; and the birds

flying with their wings spread? Every one of His creation

knows its own (mode of) prayer and praise. And Allah

knows what they all do.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 24, Verse 41)

He is Allah! The Creator, the Maker, the Fashioner. His

are the Most Beautiful Names. Whatever is in the heav-

ens and in the earth declares His Glory. And He is the

Mighty, the Wise.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 59, Verse 24)

399

• Allamah Taba Tabai (AR) writes in his al-Mizan that, in the books of the Ahle Sunnah Ibn Ziyad, Abu Darda and

Abu Huraira have quoted these words from the Holy Mes-

senger. In the same book Imam Sadiq narrates from his

father:

A person came to my father and said, May my parents be sac-

rificed upon you, I read in the Qur’an that God says, There is

not a thing but glorifies His Praise but you do not understand

their glorification. What does this mean?

My father answered, It is correct.

He asked, Do you say that these withered trees chant the

praises of God? He answered:

Yes! Have you not heard the sound of the woods in your

house? It is the praise from the dry pieces of wood and it

means, Praise is for God for my condition.

• In a similar note, al-Mahdi glorifies Allah in the following

manner in the Invocation of al-Iftitah recited during the

month of Ramadhan:

Praise is to Allah! In His awe-inspiring fear the heavens and

its dwellers tremble and shiver; the earth and its inhabitants

shake and quiver; the oceans and all that floats and swims in

its waters flow together in excitement and tumult.

Praise is to Allah! Who has guided us to this? We could not

truly have been led aright if Allah had not guided us. Praise is

to Allah, Who creates but is not created; gives subsistence but

needs no provisions; gives food to eat but takes no nourish-

ment; makes the living dead and brings the dead to life; and

He is the ever-living, there is no death for Him; in His hands is

all the good. And He is able to do all things.

• al-Sajjad (AS) remarks the following in his Supplication in

Morning and Evening, in Sahifa al-Sajjadiyya:

In the morning, we and all things, everyone, rise for thee, the

heaven and the earth, and what You have scattered in earth,

the still and the moving, the resident and he journeying, what

towers up in the air and what hides under the ground.

• It is reported in Amali of Saduq, Page 453, Biharul-Anwar

– Volume 15, Page 272, Taweel al-Ayat – Volume 2, Page

622, Tafseer Furat al-Kufi –Page 174, that the Prophet (S)

at one night remarked to his followers that at that partic-

ular night, a star should fall down and prostrate on the

400

door of the house of his future successor and helper. On that night, the one star fell and prostrated itself on the

door of the house of Ali, son of Abu Talib (AS) and the

people were amazed. In this reference, Allah the

Almighty says:

By the star when it goes down.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 53, Verse 01)

Apparently, we also see a similar incident in history when Al-

lah confirms in Qur’an that Prophet Yusuf (AS) dreamt that el-

even stars had prostrated themselves in his dream.

When Yusuf said to his father, O my father! Verily I did

see (in a dream) eleven stars and the sun and moon, I

saw them all prostrating unto me.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 12, Verse 4)

• It is narrated by the Infallible (AS) that whosoever delays

the Maghrib Prayer (first evening address to the

Almighty just after sunset), the first star that comes out

curses that person. This further shows that stars are liv-

ing and experience events surrounding their lives, and

they also experience emotions. Just as the Imam confirms

no harm to that individual from an earthquake, on he who

constantly recites the chapter al-Zilzal from Qur’an.

• al-Majlisi (1627) reports that a cloud spread over the

house of the mother of Muhammad (S) when he was born

into this world. The only reasoning is that the cloud ap-

preciated Muhammad’s (S) birth and was paying its kind

of reverence that was due. al-Majlisi (1627) further re-

ports that a cloud always over-shadowed the Prophet (S)

in the sun, and neither were birds seen flying over his

head. A blessing followed everything he cast his saliva,

which likewise removed every pain by being rubbed on

the place.

• It is narrated in 64th volume of Biharul-Anwar by al-Majl-

isi (AR) from the book al-Kharaij (by Sayyid Hibatullah

Rawandi) that someone asked the grandson of the Proph-

et Muhammad (S), chief of martyrs, leader of youths of

paradise, al-Husain (AS) in his very youth about the

voices of different animals and species and their

401

chanting. As Imam knows the language and chanting of every species and animals, therefore Muhammad bin

Ibrahim bin Harris Tamamie reported that al-Husain (AS)

replied as follows:

When a vulture cries he says:

O children of Adam live as you may live! But the end of it will be death

When an eagle (hawk) cries he says:

O Knower of the Hidden and O Who Resolves the Problems

When peacock cries he says:

O my Lord! I had been unjust to myself and was deceived of

my beauty so, pardon me When a francolin (a bird) cries he says:

The merciful upon its eternal throne is sitting When a rooster cries he says:

Whoever acknowledges Allah never forgets to remember Him

When a hen cries she says:

O Lord of Justice! You are just and Your word is just, and O

Lord! O Just!

When a sparrow hawk cries he says:

I have my faith in Allah and upon The Day of Judgment

When a courser (a bird) chirps, she says:

Be hopeful with Allah and you will be given your sustenance

When a falcon cries he says:

One who obeys Allah he is never unlucky

When a peregrine cries he says:

Glory to Allah Who is right and certainly right

When an owl hoots he says:

To abandon human is peace

When a crow caws he says:

O provider of the sustenance bless me with the food which is

legitimate

When a crane cries he says:

O my Lord! Guard me against my enemies

When a stork cries he says:

Whoever is in seclusion is safe from the torment of people

When a duck quacks he says:

O Lord! You are The Forgiver of me

When a coffin bird (hoopoe) sings he says:

402

One who violates the commands of Allah, how unfortunate he is

When a turtledove coos he says:

O knower of hidden and whisper, O Lord

When a bear growls he says:

You are the Lord, O Lord! There is no Lord except you

When a magpie chirps he says:

Glory to him from whom nothing is hidden and never going

to be hidden

When a parrot mimics he says:

Who remembers his Lord his sins are going to be pardoned

When a sparrow sings he says:

I beg forgiveness from those things, which cause Allah to get

angry

When a nightingale sings he says:

There is no God except Allah! Certainly and surely

When a partridge coos she says:

The Truth is closer and really closer

When a quail cocks he says:

O children of Adam! About death how much heedless you are

The Tree Bowing Down in Respect to the Prophet of Islam (S)

When a soozanik (a bird) cries he says:

There is no God but Allah, Muhammad (S) and his off-springs

are the selection of Allah

When a robin coos, she says:

O the only One! O the Unique! O the Singular who is inde-

pendent, absolute

When a roller cries he says:

O my Lord! Set me free from the fire of Hell

When a lark chirps he says:

O my Lord! Forgive every sin of the sinners

When a warshan (a bird) cries he says:

If You would not forgive me I will be unfortunate

When a ray (a fish) mutes he says:

There is no power except Allah's who is ever exalted and

ever majestic

When an ostrich cries she says:

There is no lord except Allah deserving to be worshiped

When a swift chirps she recites the chapter of al-Hamd and

then she says:

403

O acceptor of the repentance from those who repent, O Lord!

Praise is only to You

When a giraffe cries he says:

There is no lord except Allah who is the only One

When a lamb cries he says:

Death, as an advisor is sufficient

When a young goat cries he says:

Death came to me too early; my sins were more in number

and were multiplying

When a lion roars he says:

The command of Allah is important and really important

When a bull cries he says:

O Son of Adam! Be patient and very patient, you are before

One who is seeing you and He cannot be seen, that one is Allah

When an elephant cries he says:

From death there is no escape or any way to avoid it

When a cheetah growls he says:

O Ever Respected! O Dominant! O Loftiest in Pride! O Lord!

When a camel cries he says:

Glory to one who humiliates the proud ones When a horse

neighs he says:

Glory to our Lord Who is Glorious

When a wolf howls, cries he says:

Whoever Allah protects, he will never be ruined

When a jackal howls he says:

Condemned is one who persists upon his wrongdoing

When a dog barks he says:

Disobedience to Allah is sufficient for disgrace

When a rabbit cries he says:

Don't destroy me O my Lord! Praise is only for you

When a fox howls he says:

The world is an abode of deceit

When a deer cries he says:

Free me from difficulties

When a rhinoceros cries he says:

Help me otherwise I am going to perish

When a caribou cries he says:

For me Allah is sufficient and He is the Guardian, Allah is

sufficient to me

When a tiger growls he says:

404

Glory to one who has His prestige due to His overwhelming power

When a snake hisses he says:

How much unfortunate is one who disobeys You, O Merciful!

When a scorpion cries he says:

The most evil thing is loneliness

al- Husain (AS) mentioned that Allah has not created any-

thing but it has its own glorification by which he praises his

Lord. At that time Imam recited this Qur’anic verse, There

isn't anything, which is not glorifying His praise, but you

do not have a perception of it (al-Qur’an - Chapter 17, Verse 44).

Commenting on this verse, al-Taba Tabai (AR) writes that in

the Tafsir Ayyashi, Ja’far bin Muhammad narrates from his

father, the Holy Messenger had ordered us to desist from phys-

ically branding animals or hitting them on their faces because

these animals too chant their praises of the Lord.

The same book records Ishaq bin Ammar bin Abi Abdullah

quoting from Imam al- Sadiq (AS),

Every animal on land and in sea falls prey because it has

been negligent in praising the Lord.

• In al-Amali by al-Mufid, al-Ridha (the Shiite eighth Infal-

lible) says:

When the rulers utter lies, the rains are withheld.

And when the monarch is oppressive, the country is

weakened and when Zakat (Islamic Tax) is withheld, the live-

stock (upon which Zakat has been due) suffer death.

Even the stones are reported to be living and contain memor-

ies, for the walls will complain and witness on the Day of Judg-

ment. The relationship between stones, pebbles and the Proph-

et has been mentioned already.

For verily of stones are some from which gush forth

streams; there are other stones which split asunder and

from them comes out water; and of them are some that

fall down for fear of Allah (SWT). And Allah (SWT) is not

heedless of what you do.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 2, Verse 74)

405

• Mir Ahmed Ali (RA) reports in his translation and commentary of Qur’an that Tamim, son of Hatim once said:

We went to Basra and while we were about to camp, a quake

of earth was felt. We were all panicky, but Ali (AS) got down

from his camel and placing his hand on the ground addressing

the earth said, What has happened to you. The quaking

stopped.

• The above reports also explain how the fire went cold and

comforting on Prophet Ibrahim (AS), when Namrud threw

him into the blazing fire. It is reported that the fire was

so strong and blazing, that birds flying over the fire got

roasted and fell dead. But this fire went cold on Ibrahim’s

entrance.

It is highly probable that the energy of the fire realized and

responded to the energy of the Prophet (AS) by going cold on

him. Of course, this was AFTER the command from Allah. It is

said that the fire appeared peaceful to Prophet Ibrahim (AS)

and he lived inside the fire for more than seven days receiving

sustenance and mercy from Allah.

An incident with regards to Ali (AS) would not be out of place

here. He was once approached by a faithful follower of his and

repeated his love for the Imam. Ali then asked him to enter a

stove in which fire was burning and he hesitated. When anoth-

er lover of Ali approached the meeting, he was asked by Ali

and he instantly threw himself inside the stove. The fire ap-

peared cool in his presence and he was sitting calmly inside

the stove.

A similar incident involves Imam al-Kadhim; and him sitting

inside a blazing fire, when he had to prove his leadership in

front of a group of people and his elder brother, Abdullah. The

narration by Dr. Murtadha Alidina (2006 lecture) continues in

this vein of Leadership/Imamat in Shiite Islam and that once a

person came to Imam al-Kadhim (AS) and asked him a question

in Arabic language. The Imam replied him in Farsi language as

this was the mother tongue of that person. The guest was

alarmed and the Imam remarked as to how was it possible for

him to be the Leader of the Entire Creation if he was not aware

of all the languages, including the language of the birds!

406

al-Mutahhari writes in his book The Divine Justice that al-Baqir (AS) , the fifth successor of Prophet Muhammad that he

said:

There was a believer who lived in the land of an oppressive

king. That oppressor threatened the believer, and thus, the be-

liever fled to a non- Islamic land, arriving at the place of a polytheist man. The polytheist sat him beside himself and hosted

him well. As soon as the polytheist man died, God addressed

him, I swear by My Honor and Glory that if there were a place

in Heaven for a polytheist, I would put you in that place; but O’

fire, make him fear, but don’t harm him.

As He (SWT) confirms in Qur’an:

We said, O Fire! Be cold and safe on Ibrahim.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 21, Verse 69)

When the fire of Namrud had engulfed Prophet Ibrahim,

there was a little frog. This little frog used to full its mouth

with water, and pour it on the fire. Others laughed at this

mindless, random act of kindness, and told the frog that your

mouthfuls of water won't stop the (massive) fire of Namrud.

Apparently, the frog was just fulfilling his part of the respons-

ibility in case if the animal is asked on the Day of Judgment.

Another instance involves a non-Shia Muslim person who

performed Azadari and softly beating himself on the chest com-

memorating the merciless killing of Imam al-Husain (AS) in

Karbala. It is reported that when his body was being burnt for

ashes before burial, his hands and chest was un-burnt and it

was as if the fire refused to burn those parts. Clearly, this was

an intelligent relationship between the fire and the hands and

chest of that dead person.

• The Infallible (AS) have also been reported to order their

staunch believers into fire, and they were never harmed

once in it. Shamanic practitioners have also been ob-

served to communicate with the spirits of fire and the fire

obeys and goes cold (Siegel, 1994). Of course, the final

power, control, command and obedience are to Allah, the

Most High. If Allah wills, the fire would never go cold

even if the spirits are invoked. Allah, alone in His Domin-

ation, the Most Powerful is the creator and maintains full

control.

407

• It is said that there is a valley in Hell for the proud called Saqa. Once it complained to the Almighty about the intensity of its heat, and requested Him to relieve it for

some time so that it may take a breath. As soon as it

breathed, its breath filled the entire Hell with fire. Like

Paradise, even Hell has been reported to make

conversations.

• On the Day of Judgment, the Leader of the Faithful (AS)

will command the Bridge ( al-Sirat) over Hell to yield to

the visitors of al-Husain (AS), and will command the fire

(surrounding it) to hold back its scorching heat before

them until they pass it with an angel accompanying them.

Just like Ali conversed with earth and inanimate objects

during his life, he will also have these powers on the Day

that counts.

al-Mufid, one of the great Islamic Jurists, once gave a note

containing In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful

to a student. Thereafter, he was able to walk on water so as not

to be late for his discussions and this continued until he

opened the piece of paper and lost faith. Incidents are also re-

ported that the sincere followers of Imam al-Mahdi (AS) are

able to walk on water as they make visits to him, just as some

can cover remarkable distances in seconds.

• • History narrates of a student who was able to walk on

water by just holding a paper in which it was written In

the Name of Allah (SWT), the Beneficent, and the Merci-

ful. The energy of the Name of Allah was conducive and powerful enough to communicate with the conscious and

intelligent energy of the river and was strong enough for

the river to allow the student to walk on it and cross the

waters without drowning.

al-Jibouri (1987) writes that one of miracles of Prophet Isa

was walking on water and one day when he reached a sea, he

said – Bismillah, in the Name of Allah – and in health and conviction he started walking on the water. Ali (AS) is also said to

walk on water and this event will be narrated in the last sec-

tion on this perfect soul.

Regardless of one's origin and religion, history is filled with

such incidents. Similar incidents have been extensively repor-

ted and people have been able to cross and walk on water by

408

just reciting the Name of Allah. The Prophet and his companions also performed this miraculous act, as noted by al-Majlisi

(1627). We also noted that Prophet Suleiman was gifted the

power over the entire creation and could communicate with

the wind, animals, seas, and so forth.

• The author of Uyunul-Akhbar narrates that Ali once re-

marked to a Jew why he was able to walk on water and

that:

Amirul-Mu’mineen (AS) said to him, So what did you yourself

say to cross over the water? The Jew replied, I called Allah (SWT) by His Greatest Name. So Amirul-Mu’mineen (AS) asked as to what was the Great Name of Allah (SWT). The Jew

replied, I asked Him by the Name of the Successor of

Muhammad (S). Therefore, Amirul- Mu’mineen (AS) said to

him, I am the successor of Muhammad (S).

• Another remarkable event narrated by Shaykh Tabarsi

that Shayateen (multitude of Satan) made for Prophet

Suleiman (AS) a 35-mile long platform of gold and silk,

and also made a pulpit in middle of the platform full of

gold on which he used to sit and around him, there were

3000 chairs of gold and silver. In those days, the Proph-

ets used to sit on golden chairs and scholars on silver

chairs. Around them all humans, Shayateen and jinn

stood. Birds shaded them with their wings.

Apparently, the origin of this power was a ring in which the

name of Ali was inscribed. Undoubtedly, there was an intelli-

gent relationship between all the miracles he performed, the

attention given to him by the whole of creation, and the ring,

which had the Name Ali on it. Allah had everything to do with

this as the prayer for power, knowledge, understanding by

Suleiman (AS) was directly to Allah.

In fact, it is said that whenever Prophet Suleiman put on the

ring, the Jinns, the humans, the demons, the birds, and all an-

imals would be under his power and would obey him (al-Ji-

bouri, 1987). Apparently history also narrates that once

Shaytan got the ring from his wife Amina (by assuming Prophet

Suleiman’s form) when Prophet Suleiman was in the lavatory,

and instantly he had powers unimaginable.

409

Soon the devils, the Jinns, the humans, the birds and all animals put themselves under his (Satan’s) command – but not

for long.

• Even one’s shadow is believed to have a conscious reality

and Allah, in His infinite mercy and knowledge, did not allow

the Prophet and his successors to have a shadow. According to

the sun’s position, the shadow can at times appear in front of a

person and lead him or her. Allah never allowed this to happen

with the Prophet and the Infallible. Therefore, the bodies of the

Infallible (AS) and of Prophet Muhammad (S) never had shad-

ows to lead them just in case the shadow becomes proud due

to this. al-Majlisi (1627) says that this was one of the miracles

of the Prophet as the Prophet of Allah.

Qur’an has confirmed and discussed these issues more than

1,400 years ago. The book and revelation from the Almighty,

confirms that shadows are living and conscious in the following

verse:

Everything in the heavens and the earth prostrates un-

to Allah, willingly, or by constraint, including their shad-

ows, in the morning and evening.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 13, Verse 15)

In Tafsir Qummi, Imam al-Sadiq (AS) explained the words,

the heavens and earth prostrate before Him. He said:

Those in the heavens (the angels) prostrate before Him will-

ingly. On earth those who are born in Islam willingly prostrate

before God. Those who prostrate out of compulsion are those

who accepted Islam out of compulsions and not willingly. The

shadow of the one who never prostrates does prostrate every

morning and evening.

• History also informs us that when Prophet Musa (AS)

went to approach Fir’aun in his palace, the lions in the

forest ran away after recognizing his presence and never

attacked him. He also opened all the doors of Fir’aun’s

palace by hitting them with his rod. This is clear con-

scious and intelligent communication between the Proph-

et (AS), his rod, and the doors. A similar instance is men-

tioned later with Ali (AS) lifting the massive door of

Khaybar, and the locked doors of shrines of the Infallible

410

(AS) opening as soon as a devout person approaches the door.

Prophet Muhammad (S) and Ali (AS) had many visits from fe-

rocious animals that only bowed down in reverence in their

presence. Killer wolves only bowed their heads near the Proph-

et (S), saluted him, and testified to his prophetical office.

The animals even pointed to Ali (AS) when they had to make

a point and prove his leadership.

Abdullah Bin Yahya al Kahili has been quoted in Kharaij and

Jarai to have said the Imam Ja’far Sadiq said:

What do you say when you face a beast? I said, I do not know! He said:

When you meet a beast then recite Ayat Kursi before him

that I put you under the oath of God, His Messenger and Sulei-

man son of Hazrat Dawud; Amirul-Mu’mineen, Ali, and his pro-

geny of Imams - move far away from my path. You do not hurt us and we will not hurt you.

Historians narrate that a person once asked Prophet Musa

(AS) that he wanted to know the Greatest Name of Allah, and

so he was told to go near a river and he would learn this Name

of Allah. When this person neared the river, a large crocodile

came forth with his mouth open ready to devour the person

when he instantly said, with pure intention, ALLAHU AKBAR

(Great is Allah) and instantly the crocodile returned to the

river and left the person alone. Clearly, there was an intelli-

gent understanding between ALLAHU AKBAR and the

crocodile.

As noted earlier, animals have been forbidden to eat the flesh

of the Infallible and this act in itself shows a clear communica-

tion between humans and animals at the energy level. On sev-

eral occasions the Infallible (AS) were placed near ferocious

snakes and lions, but the animals were never reported to even

approach the Infallible, but revere their presence. We can now

appreciate the relationship between animals and Allah, and

their responsibility on this earth could be to sacrifice them-

selves for human consumption.

As clearly mentioned in authentic books, the 10th Imam al-

Naqi was once being mocked at by the gathering because of a

magician playing with the Imam. The Imam instantly ordered a

beast/animal to come alive from a drawing and the animal was

411

instantly out and living, from the picture. On the order of the Imam, the animal devoured and ate the magician. This clearly

explains the high status of the Aimmah (AS), but also commu-

nication at the energy level between the animal (inside a draw-

ing) and the Imam.

• When the believers were amazed at some of these events

happening before their eyes, the Prophet (S) told his fol-

lowers that Ali has even greater respect and is even more

revered in the heavens. Allah even made an image of Ali

so the angels can pay their respect to him whenever they

desire to.

With regards to the status of Ali in the heavens, the Prophet,

(S), once said to a companion:

Did you see the person who presented himself to me? I said, Yes, O messenger of Allah. He said, He was an angel who had never descended before this. He sought permission from Allah,

Most High, to greet Ali. He was granted permission and then

greeted him. And he gave me glad news that al- Hasan and al-

Husain are the masters of the youths of Paradise, and Fatima is the leading lady of all the women in Paradise.

• It is reported in the book Beacons of Light, by al-Tabarsi,

that one day Abu Jahl swore by Allah that he would break

the Prophet's head with a stone when he fell prostrate in

prayer. When the Messenger of Allah stood at prayer,

praying and prostrating between the two corners of the

Ka’bah - the Black Stone and the Yemenite - and facing

the Ka'bah, Abu Jahl carried a stone and came toward

him. But as he approached, he suddenly turned away,

pale with fear, his hands gripping the stone tightly until

at last he threw it away from him. Some men of the

Quraish came to him, enquiring, What has happened to

you O Abul-Hakam? He answered, A powerful camel

stood between him, and me the like of its head, thick

neck and sharp teeth as I had never seen. It was about to

devour me.

• In one incident after the battle of Badr, and reported by

al-Majlisi (1627), the Prophet (S) was brought a dish con-

taining a roasted goat and offered it to the Prophet (S).

Instantly, and by divine power, the dead, cooked and

roasted goat exclaimed to the Prophet (S) that its meat

412

was poisoned and that he should not partake of that meat. Poisoned foods also did not affect the Prophet as

the poison was aware of the personality and never took

way his life or made him sick. He once said to Ali (AS),

Abu Dhar, Miqdad, Salman and Ammar that nothing in

the universe can do harm, unless Allah wills it. So, even

poisonous foods have a relationship with their creator, as

do medicines, water and plants and they will not cause a

reaction without the knowledge of Allah.

• al-Majlisi (1627) reports that the Prophet (S) and Ali were

once together in a gathering when poisoned food was

brought before them. The Prophet requested Ali to say

grace and thus he prayed, In the Name of God, the Giver

of Health! In the Name of God, the All Sufficient! And in

the Name of God, the Forgiver! In The Name of that Lord

without Whose Permission Nothing is Injurious, or Can

Inflict Pain on Earth or in Heaven! He Bears and Knows

All Things! The whole party then ate till they were satis-

fied, after which they were uninjured and harmless, they

returned home.

Allah, the Almighty often used non-living and living, and

many times the animals to testify the Prophethood of the

Prophets (AS) and Prophet Yunus (AS) is one of them. After his

weeklong ordeal within the body of a giant sea animal, he re-

turned to his people and they were not ready to believe in his

re-appearance. With the help of the Almighty, an animal near

the Prophet (AS) mentioned his name and testified his

Prophethood.

• The Prophet (S) also had a black ass, which acquired

speech at all times he had to communicate with the

Prophet (S) (al-Majlisi, 1627). Animals also sought help

and assistance many times from the Prophet (S) and the

Infallible (AS). It is reported in history that wolves once

complained to the Prophet (S) of hunger, and a camel

complained to the Prophet that it worked too hard and

had little to eat. Once the Prophet (S) had to free an an-

imal to feed and milk her off springs. On another occa-

sion, a small lizard had to testify to the existence of Allah

and to the prophetical office.

413

Several more of these incidents have been quoted by al-Majlisi in his book Hayatul-Qulub.

• al-Majlisi relates an incident that one day Allah directed

Archangel Jibraeel to bring the remainder of Abu Jahl’s

fowl, which forthwith appeared. Abu Jahl persisted that

he did not recognize it, and he had never tasted it and ad-

ded that there were many a half eaten fowl in the world.

Muhammad then addressed the fowl and saying to him to

testify as to what happened as he and Jibraeel were ac-

cused of lying. By divine power, the fowl spoke and said,

Best of Creatures! I bear witness that Abu Jahl is the en-

emy of God, and knows the truth but opposes it. He has

eaten of me and laid up the remnant of me, and on him

be the curse of God, and the curse of all who utter

curses.

• In Majmuah Warram – Volume 1, Page 179, it is reported

that a man accompanied Prophet Isa (AS) the son of

Maryam (AS) and said that he would go with him. They

continued along until they came to a river. They sat and

started to eat. They had three loaves of bread. They ate

two of them and one remained.

Prophet Isa (AS) went to the river, drank some water and re-

turned. He did not find the third loaf. He asked the man who

had taken that loaf. He said that he did not know.

They continued until they came to a doe followed by two

fawns. Prophet Isa (AS) beckoned one of the fawns, killed it,

roasted it and they ate it.

Then Jesus addressed the fawn [that had been eaten,] saying,

Live! It came to life and went. Then Prophet Isa (AS) said to the other man, By the God Who has shown you this miracle,

who took that loaf of bread? He said that he did not know.

They continued until they reached a lake. Prophet Isa (AS)

took the hand of the man and led him over the water. When

they reached the other side, Prophet Isa (AS) said, By the One

Who has shown you this miracle, who took that loaf of bread?

He said that he did not know.

They continued until they reached a desert. They sat down.

Jesus gathered some sand or dust and said, By the permission

of Allah, be gold! It became gold. He divided it into three portions.

414

He said, One-third is for me, one-third for you, and one-third for whoever took that loaf of bread.

The man said, Alright, I took that loaf of bread.

Prophet Isa (AS) said, Then all of this gold is yours. Then he left him.

The man encountered two other men in the desert. They

wanted to take his gold and kill him. He said, Let us divide the gold into three portions. They sent one of them to the village to buy food.

The one who went said to himself, Why should I let them

have portions of this wealth? I shall put some poison into the

food, and kill them. So, he poisoned the food.

The other two said, Why should we give a third of this wealth

to him.

When he comes back, let us kill him, and divide the rest of

the wealth between us.

When he returned, they attacked him and killed him. Then

they ate the food and died. The wealth remained in the desert

with the three dead men beside it.

Prophet Isa (AS) passed them and saw the situation. He said

to his disciples,

This is the world, so beware of it!

• It is further reported by the same al-Majlisi (1627) that at

one time several Jews including Malik, son of al-Sayf, Abu

Lababah and Kaab, son of al-Ashraf demanded from the

Prophet (S) that their animals and the inanimate objects

they were sitting on would testify to his prophetical of-

fice. Soon after the Prophet’s order, the carpet spoke and

said there was no God but One Adorable God, Who has no

associate, but is sole in creating and governing all things.

The carpet continued its praise and finally bore witness

to the prophetical office and the Imamate of Ali (AS). The

whip of Abu Lababah did the same, and so did the donkey

of Kaab.

Muhammad (S) even addressed different kinds of foods and

ordered them to testify his Prophethood and Leadership of Ali

after the Prophet (S). Foods even uttered praises after being

touched and eaten by the Prophet (S) and his blessed family,

Ali, Fatima, al-Hasan and al-Husain (AS).

415

• Once, a flock of Gazelles likewise approached Halimah (nurse of Muhammad (S) and said to her if she knew

whom she was waiting for. The Gazelles replied that he

was the purest of the pure. Every mountain and plain we

passed saluted the child (Muhammad), by whose blessing

our property rapidly increased till we became rich.

• On a separate note, Tamusa, the chief of all fish that

swim the sea, and has 700,000 tails, on whose back are

the same number of bullocks that walk up and down,

each larger than this world and having 70,000 horns of

emerald, was so immersed in joy at the birth of the

Prophet (S) that had not Allah quieted him, he would

surely have overturned the earth.

Therefore, the animals are aware of our reality and practices

in this world and also respond with prayers. For example, the

fish pray for forgiveness of that person who teaches others

how to read Qur’an. al-Mahdi remarks in his salutations to al-

Husain that even the fishes and the sea wept in sadness after

the merciless

massacre of al-Husain and his children in Karbala. It is fur-

ther reported of the birds that were near Ali voiced their con-

cerns when he was about to proceed to the mosque to lead

prayers on the 19th Day of Ramadhan, when he was going to

be hit by a sword that would eventually cause his death. Even

dogs barked at Aisha whilst she was going to fight against Ali

in the Battle of Siffin.

• On Page 96 of Thawabul-A'mal Wa Iqabul-A'mal, and also

on Page 48 of his book al-Amali (Page 29-32 of old

editions), al-Saduq (306-381 AH) and Page 183-185,

Volume 8, of Biharul-Anwar, it is reported that the Proph-

et (S) said:

On the tenth day (of the month of al-Ramadhan al-Mubarak),

He gives you the fulfillment of seventy thousand of your

worldly wishes and orders the sun, the moon, the stars, the an-

imals, the birds, the beasts, every rock and every raindrop,

everything wet and everything dry, all fish in the oceans and

all leaves on the trees, to pray for your forgiveness.

It is reported by the Aimmah that one who disdains prayer he

will be detested by all creatures. This clearly explains the fact

that daily prayers produce a kind of specific energy that can be

416

accessed by and interacts with the whole of creation, including the tiniest of creatures. These creatures would see in that person that specific energy produced as a result of ignoring the

five daily prayers. It is further written in authentic texts that

even animals recognize the followers of Ali and even the most

dangerous of animals should not scare a Shiite of Ali.

For this to happen, the fish (or the concerned animal) have to

know and understand that certain individuals have acted in a

specific manner that would invite the fish to pray for the indi-

viduals. This kind of communication has to be at the energy

level, or a direct command from Allah. It is also possible that

the fish and all other creatures have been designed to respond

in such a manner by the Greatest Designer, Allah. It is there-

fore clear that the entire universe is responsive to human ac-

tions or emotions and responds in a particular manner.

al-Sadiq has further said:

Verily, every creature of the heaven and the earth asks for-

giveness for the seeker of knowledge, even the fish in the sea.

al-Kulayni (in al-Qummi’s Stages of The Hereafter) narrates

from al-Sadiq that he said:

Whenever you talk about the Prophet, send Salawat (bless-

ings) on him. When a person sends blessings once on Him, Al-

lah orders a thousand ranks of His angels to send a thousand

blessings on the person himself. And because of Allah and His

angels sending blessings, the whole creation sends blessings

on him. And the person, who does not do so, is an arrogant and ignorant person.

And Allah, His Prophet, and the Infallible Ahlul- Bait (People

of The House) leave such a person to himself.

• al-Majlisi (1627) continues his narration saying that one

day a mob was pursuing Muhammad and Ali out of the

city when he saw rocks falling down from the mountains.

The infidel rejoiced and thought that the huge rocks will

only overpower the Prophet and Ali and kill them. But the

rocks, on approaching to these two illustrious persons, by

the power of the Omnipotent Lord, saluted them by name

and title in the most respectful manner. The infidels were

astonished at such an occurrence.

• In one instance, the Prophet (S) came across a very high

and inaccessible mountain to which angel Ishyaeel

417

exclaimed at the mountain to stoop before Muhammad

(S) as the best of the Prophets wishes to ascend on you.

The mountain immediately sank so low that Muhammad eas-

ily ascended the summit, whence he surveyed the other side

and saw many ferocious snakes and venomous reptiles. Ishy-

aeel commanded the same to the animals and they all disap-

peared and let the Prophet (S) pass the other side of the moun-

tain with no hindrance.

418

21

Chapter

The Prophet of Islam (S) and Splitting of the

Moon

The Day of Judgment has drawn near and the moon is

split in two. Yet, when they see a sign, the unbelievers

turn their backs and say, ingenious magic.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 54, Verses 1-2)

Taba Tabai (1991) writes in one of his articles published in

Light Within Me, that one of the characteristics of a high hu-

man position (Gnosticism) is that it enables the individual hold-

ing it to comprehend the divine kingdoms according to his ca-

pacity. He gains the knowledge of the past and the future of

the universe and can dominate and control everything, every-

where. It seems that the Prophets and the Infallible have this

authority and position.

al-Majlisi (1627) writes that the Archangel Jibraeel (AS) once

remarked to the Prophet (S) that all things were subjected to

his command. The Prophet (S) then ordered the moon to cleave

into half and it did. He then restored it to its original shape.

It is reported those five years before the Immigration of the

Prophet (S) from Makkah to Madina, the heathens of Makkah

came to the Prophet (S) and asked him to split the moon if he

was an Apostle. The Prophet (S), with his finger pointed to-

wards the moon, split it into two parts. The son of Masud says

that he saw the peak of the Mount Hira interposing between

the two parts of the Moon. Then the people wanted the two

parts joined together and it was done. Some of the Jews were

convinced of this great act and miracle and embraced Islam.

Travelers from Sham and Yemen coming back from their jour-

ney also confirmed this event.

419

Dr. Najjar relates that a British Muslim young man who introduced himself as Daud Moussa Peetcock, head of the British

Islamic Party, once reported the following:

At the time when I was searching in religions (before he em-

braced Islam), a Muslim student gave me as a present the

translation of the meaning of Qur’an. I thanked him and took it

home. The first chapter I came across when I opened the book

was chapter of the Moon and I read the first verse.

I said to myself, is this statement logical? Is it possible for the moon to split and then reattach and what kind of power

may cause this? The man explained that this verse made me re-

luctant to continue reading.

I became busy with my life, yet Allah of course knows how

sincere I was about finding the truth.

So one day Allah made me sit to watch TV. It was a talk show

between a British commentator and three American Astronaut-

ics Specialists.

The show host was blaming the scientists for spending

thriftily over space trips at a time when earth is suffering hun-

ger, poverty, diseases and backwardness. He was telling them,

it would have been more feasible to allocate this kind of money

for reconstruction of earth.

To this argument, the three men answered defending their

position that such technology is widely applied in many wakes

of life such as medicine, industry and agriculture. They added

that the money is never wasted but it rather supported the de-

velopment of highly advanced technology. During their dia-

logue, they mentioned the trip in which a man landed on the

moon surface as it consumes the largest cost which comes to

more than US $100,000,000,000

The British TV anchor screamed saying what kind of thrift is

this? Hundred thousand million dollars just to plant the Amer-

ican flag on the moon surface?

They answered, No! The objective was not to plant the Amer-

ican flag but rather to study the interior composition of the

moon. We actually came to a finding that would cost us double

folds of this amount for people to believe and yet they will nev-er believe. The show host inquired what this fact is. They replied:

One day this moon was split and then reattached.

420

The show host again probed as to how did they realize that?

The scientists responded about finding a belt of transformed

rocks cutting the moon from its surface to core and then to the

surface again.

They continued:

We consulted with earth scientists and geologists who ex-

plained that such phenomenon would never occur unless this

moon one-day split and then reattached.

A case in point - If Allah allows it, it is therefore possible to

halt, split or even move the sun or moon.

Apparently, the Christians report a similar incident in the

Book 10 – Verses 12-13, of Joshua:

Then Joshua spoke to the Lord in the day when the Lord de-

livered up the Amorites before the children of Israel, and he

said in the sight of Israel, Sun, stand still upon Gibeon, and

you, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon.

And the Sun stood still, and the Moon stayed, until the

people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is this not

written in the Book of Joshua? So the Sun stood still in the

midst of heaven and did not haste to go down about a whole

day.

The above incidence is widely accepted by Christians as well

as Muslim scholars.

It is reported that during the event of Ghadir (when the

Prophet was returning back from his last pilgrimage to the

House of Allah, and he selected Ali as his first successor) there

were hundreds of thousands of people who had to shake hands

with Ali to endorse their belief and acceptance of Ali as the

first successor to the Prophet. It is reported that all of this was done and completed in one afternoon.

Several scholars in Islam believe that the sun was ordered to

halt and not orbit around the earth as it usually does, so the af-

ternoon was longer and each present individual completed the

endorsements. It is possible that Allah ordered the sun in His

Infinite Power, or even the Prophet himself (or Ali) communic-

ated with the energy of the sun and ordered it to not move un-

til the endorsements were complete.

This feat was easy for the Prophet and the Infallible, as it

was for Joshua.

421

Based on the above citations and experiences (more to follow), we can accept the fact that the Prophet of Islam,

Muhammad (S) split the moon into half, and his first successor

Ali (AS) moved the sun – possibly by just resonating with the

frequency of these stars.

In regards to the Prophet moving the sun from its original

place, al-Mufid narrates a tradition from Fatima, the daughter

of the Prophet, after mentioning a long list of authentic narrat-

ors of this tradition:

Fatima said, Asma, daughter of Umays reported to me that,

once, the revelation from Allah descended upon His Prophet,

and it overwhelmed him. Ali covered him (i.e. the Prophet) with

his cloth, till the sunset. When the revelation ceased, the

Prophet asked Ali if he had offered his Asr (afternoon) prayers.

Ali replied negative as his attendance on the Prophet preven-

ted him from that. Then the Prophet prayed, O Allah, cause the

sun to return for Ali. The sun had set, so it rose again till its rays reached my (Fatima’s) room and half the height of the

mosque.

al-Majlisi (1627) writes that once the Prophet (S) sent Ali on

a business and he did not return till the hour of afternoon pray-

er had passed. When Ali came back he laid his head on the lap

of the Prophet (S) when the Prophet ordered the Sun to return

back several degrees so Ali could offer his prayer on time. Ali (AS) also performed this miracle for the Prophet (S).

al-Mufid writes in Kitab al-Irshad that among the wonderful

signs which God, the Exalted, has brought forth through the

hands of the Commander of the faithful, Ali bin Abi Talib, is

one, the reports of which have become widespread among the

biographers and historians. The poets have composed verses

about this when he sent back the sun (to its earlier position) on

two occasions, once during the life of the Prophet and another

time after his death.

The account of it being sent back on the first occasion has

been reported by Asma daughter of Umays, Umme Salama, the

wife of the Prophet (S), Jabir al-Ansari, Abu Saeed al-Khudri

and a group of the Companions.

One day the Prophet (S) was in his house and Ali (AS). The

Prophet (S) was in front of him when Jibraeel (AS) came to him

to speak privately to him about Allah. When inspiration closed

422

in upon him, he used the thigh of the Commander of the Faithful (AS) as a pillow. He did not raise his head from it until the

sun had set. Thus he compelled the Commander of the Faithful

(AS) (to remain) in that position. So he prayed the afternoon

prayer sitting, giving a nod (with his head) for his bowing and

prostration. When (the Apostle) awoke from his trance, he said

to the Commander of the faithful, Have you missed the after-

noon prayer?

I could not pray it standing because of your position, Apostle

of God, and the circumstances of hearing inspiration which I

was in, he answered.

Ask God to send the sun back for you so that you may pray it

standing at its proper time just as (it was) when you missed being able to do it, he told him.

God, the Exalted, will answer you because of your obedience

to God and to His Apostle.

The Commander of the Faithful (AS) asked God to send back

the sun. It was sent back for him so that it came into its posi-

tion in the sky at the time for the afternoon prayer. The Com-

mander of the Faithful (AS), prayed the afternoon prayer at its

proper time. Then it set.

In another incident, it is being sent back for him after the

Prophet (S) wanted to cross the Euphrates at Babylon; many of

his followers were occupied in taking their animals and bag-

gage across. He (S) prayed the afternoon prayer himself with a

group who were with him. The people did not finish their cross-

ing and many of them missed the time of the prayer. The

people recalled the merit of being together for that (prayer)

and they spoke about that. When he heard their talk about it,

he asked God to send back the sun so that all his followers

might be together to perform the afternoon prayer at its prop-

er time.

God, the Exalted, answered him by sending back the sun for

him. The horizons became such as they are for the time of the

afternoon prayer. When the people had said the final greeting

(at the end of the prayer), the sun disappeared and a violent

throbbing was heard from it which terrified the people. They

became profuse in their glorification of God, in their declara-

tions of His uniqueness, and in seeking forgiveness from Him,

423

and in praising God for the favour which He had shown to them.

The reports of that have reached the (distant) horizons and

its account is widespread among the people. Concerning that

al-Sayyid bin Muhammad al-Himyari (AR) recited:

The sun was sent back for him when he missed the time of

the afternoon prayer and sunset had drawn near.

So that its light shone (the same as) at its time for the after-

noon. Then it fell like a shooting star. For him it was sent back

another time at Babylon. It has not been sent back for any Arab

creature, only so that his first (view of it) may be mixed with

his later (view of it) and so that it being sent back may be an

explanation of a wondrous matter.

Similar to that is (the account) which the historians report

and which has become famous among the Kufans because of it

being widespread among them. Hence the report has spread to

other people in other places. The scholars also confirm it. (It is) that the fish talked to him at the Euphrates by Kufa.

Different narrations have been mentioned attesting to these

facts and this means that we either have these miracles per-

formed more than once, or the same miracles explained in a

different manner.

Some historians further believe that Ali (AS) would never

miss his timely prayers and that he prayed in the sitting posi-

tion and then prayed again when his attendance to the Prophet

(S) was over. Or, the miracle was performed just because they

had to in order to convince the unbelievers. Mir Ahmed Ali

writes that Dhikr/Salat does not refer to compulsory prayers,

because a prophet would not be forgetful of such prayers.

There are three explanations to these miraculous events.

From the info-energy perspective, the explanation is simply

that the Prophet ordered the moon (since it is intelligent and

understands orders – especially from its master) to cleave and

it did. The Prophet (S) was able to communicate with the in-

formation within the energy of the moon and ordered it to split

into two so the miracle could be performed.

Second, the Islamic perspective is that the Prophet just

prayed to Allah for this miracle. As we are aware, nothing tran-

spires in this entire universe without the knowledge and will of

424

Allah, and Allah has personally linked Himself to many miracles to prove His Existence.

Third and final explanation, and again from the energy per-

spective, the Prophet (S) was simply able to resonate with the

frequency of the moon, and with the movements of his fingers

he was able to disturb and interfere with the moon’s vibration

and make it unstable. This way, the moon would move and/or

split because of unsteady and unstable energy frequencies in-

troduced to the Moon (or Sun) by the Prophet. This aspect is

explained in details below.

425

A Possible Explanation

Nikola Tesla, one who invented AC current and AC generat-

ors that empower humankind, actually envisioned collapsing

and breaking up buildings through the gentle power of what

may be called as Sympathetic Vibration or Resonance, or what Nikola called Mechanical Resonance. Since everything was vibrating, as we have noted in earlier sections, if specific sym-

pathetic information and energy was added to each vibration,

this could most certainly accentuate the natural vibrations that

the target naturally expressed. He even applied this theory to

skyscrapers.

A good example that Schwartz and Russek (1999) provide in-

volves swinging a child. First, you apply a soft force; the child

begins to swing back and forth. You add a push with each cycle

of the swing, as you’re sympathizing with the vibration.

Little by little, the child swings out further and further.

However, the main part of this operation is to synchronize

one’s swinging with the cycle of the swing, and to resonate

with it. Once you are able to resonate with the swing of the

child, each synchronized push will swing the child further and

further.

So, if one’s goal were to bring down a huge building, you

would first measure the subtle, spontaneous swaying of that

particular building and begin to shift your weight in synchrony

with the building. Once you are able to resonate with the build-

ing’s rate of vibration, you may add a gentle, synchronized

force as the building swayed each time. Since your force would

add to the building’s rate, frequency and direction of its vibra-

tion, the building would continue to swing in the direction of

your force until it is no longer balanced and falls over. Accord-

ing to Schwartz and Russek (1999), if gentle sympathetic vibra-

tions are consistently added through positive feedback for

weeks and weeks, it is statistically possible that certain buildings could collapse.

Sledgehammers could not have done it; crowbars could not

have done it, but a fusillade of taps, none of which could have

harmed a baby, did it.

(Schwartz and Russek, 1999 quoting Tesla)

426

Tesla, back in 1988 had apparently created shambles all around a building, broke steel, and all of this with just small

equipment, an oscillator or vibrator, which recognizes and res-

onates with the frequencies of an intended object. He also tried

this approach trying to bring down an empty building, ten stor-

ies high. He was able to develop cracks in the structure and

the steelworkers at the time came down the building thinking

there was an earthquake. Rumors spread that the building was

about to fall and the police were called. Tesla says that the

building could have been brought down with just ten more

minutes of resonating, and adding vibrations to the building’s

vibration. Tesla even noted that he could bring down the

Brooklyn Bridge in less than an hour and in the same manner,

with just an Tesla even boasted to be able to split the earth in

the same way. He even studied the earth’s vibrations. In only a

few weeks, he said he could set the earth’s crust in such a

state of vibration that the earth would raise hundreds of feet,

throwing rivers and wrecking buildings. He postulated that

since the earth’s vibrations had a periodicity of about one hour

and forty-nine minutes, then as soon as the earth begins to

contract, he explodes a ton of dynamite. In one hour and forty-

nine minutes, there would come an equally accelerated wave of

expansion, as he will have interfered with the earth’s vibra-

tions and begin resonating with it, adding explosions to it.

For this reason, he was known as a mad inventor. However,

Tesla concluded that even though the principle could not fail, it

would be impossible to establish a perfect mechanical reson-

ance of the earth.

427

The Prophets and The Infallible, and Their Intelligent, Powerful and Dominating Relationship with

Nature

• Mir Ahmed Ali writes in his Commentary to the Qur’an

that during the Event of Mubahila the Christians had the

following to say about the five purest of souls –

Muhammad, Ali, Fatima, al-Hasan and al-Husain:

The Prophet raised his hands to the heaven and said, O my

Lord! These are the people of my house. The chief monk (from the Christians) looked up and down at the faces of the pure five

from who emanated a radiant and brilliant glow; and this sight

filled him with awe and anguish. He cried out aloud:

By Jesus! I see the faces that if they turn upward to the heav-

ens and pray, the mountains shall move. Believers in Jesus of

Nazareth, I tell you the truth.

Should you fail to come to some agreement with Muhammad,

he, along with the godly souls with him, shall wipe out your ex-

istence forever, should they invoke the curse of God on you.

• In al-Kafi - Volume 1, Page 441, al-Kulayni reports that Abu Ja’far said:

O Muhammad! Verily God, the Blessed and the Exalted, is

ever unique in His Unity. Then He created Muhammad, Ali and

Fatima. They remained for a thousand eons. Then He created

all the things and made them witness their creation and de-

creed them to obey them, delegating their affairs (i.e. of the

creatures) to them. Hence they permit whatever they will and

forbid whatever they will and they will not do anything, except

what God, The Exalted, wills.

Then he said, O Muhammad, whoever goes beyond this

creed, transgresses the bounds (of right doctrine) and whoever

lags behind perishes, and whoever adheres to it attains (to the truth). So hold on to it, O Muhammad!

al-Sadiq, the sixth Shiite Infallible continues:

O Mufaddhal! We (the fourteen Infallible) were with our Lord

and there was none else, except us in the Green Shadow. We

glorified Him, called Him Holy and One and extolled Him.

Besides us there was neither any archangel nor any spirit, until

when it appeared to God to originate the creation. Thereupon,

428

He created whatever He willed and howsoever He willed of the angels and the other creatures. Then He gave the knowledge

of that to us.

• After invoking Allah, al-Jibouri (1987) writes that He, in

His Might and Power, even moved back the sun on the

prayer of Prophet Suleiman so that he could offer his af-

ternoon prayers. Prophet Suleiman communicated with

the earth, winds, and the animal species and ruled the

satanic world, and Prophet Dawud also communicated

with the mountains and birds.

Prophet Suleiman did have command on the entire creation.

Prophet Dawud (AS) had the power to soften iron and make

iron-coats for use in battles. Prophet Isa (AS) had powerful

healing touch abilities during his time.

Then We made Suleiman to understand it; and unto

each one (Prophet Dawud as well) We gave wisdom and

knowledge, and We made the mountains and the birds

subservient to Dawud, to sing rhythms of Our praise. We

were the doers.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 21, Verse 79)

And unto Suleiman did We subject the wind blowing vi-

olent, blowing at his command unto the land wherein We

had blessed. And We are Knower of all things.

And of the Satan there were those who used to dive for

him and to do other work besides that. And we were

guardians over them.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 21, Verses 81-82)

With regards to Prophet Suleiman (AS), it is recorded in his-

tory that once he was just about to invoke

Allah (SWT) for

rain when he met an ant that had already prayed to Allah

(SWT) for rain. Instantly, rain fell and all animals and humans

benefited from the drought.

In another instance, the Prophet Suleiman’s army of men

was interrupted by an ant (whose name was Takhia) who

thought the people of Prophet Suleiman would crush them and

ordered all the ants to move away from the army and into the

holes. Wind carried what everyone said to Prophet Suleiman’s

ears and he heard this statement by the ant from three miles

429

away. Instantly, Prophet Suleiman remarked to the ant that he was a Prophet and sinless and that he would never step on an

ant and kill it. The ant remarked that it was the people of

Prophet Suleiman that they feared and not Prophet Suleiman.

In Qur’an, this whole event is discussed in Chapter 27, Verses

17-19.

• Apparently, a miracle was reported in the Hyderabad

newspaper in India (December 5th, 2004) that a local

man Faruq Ali found out that the termites had eaten-up

all the Urdu translation of the Qur’an and left the Arabic

text of the Qur’an intact. The Urdu translation was prin-

ted under the Arabic text and lines of Urdu text were

eaten and the termites did not eat the Arabic text that

were below and parallel. This clearly explains a relation-

ship between the energy and understanding of termites

and the information within the energy of the Arabic text

of Qur’an. We have observed these instances before in re-

lation to the flood and water not approaching the Ka’bah,

mother of Ali and breaking-up of the Ka’bah, Ali and the

massive door of Khaybar, and so forth.

• During one of Prophet Suleiman’s times, he asked his fol-

lowers to bring the Queen of Sheba and her entire throne

to him, which was thousands of miles away. One of the

Jinn named Ifrit replied affirmative and said he would be

able to bring the throne before Prophet Suleiman com-

pleted his briefings.

Suleiman said, O You Chiefs! Which one of you can

bring unto me her throne, so they come unto me

submitting?

Said an audacious one among the Jinn, I will bring it to

you as you rise up from your place; for verily I am strong

and I am also a trusted one.

One person said and he had some knowledge of the

book, I will bring it to you in the blink of an eye and we

saw the throne settle besides him. He said, this is by the

grace of my Lord that He may try me if I am grateful or

ungrateful.

Verily! He is grateful for his own self, and whoever is

ungrateful, then verily my Lord is Self-Sufficient,

Bounteous.

430

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 27, Verses 38-40)

Asif, son of Barkhiyya, was just another person and vowed to

bring the throne in the blink of an eye, and he did it. It is re-

ported in authentic traditions that Asif (brother of Prophet

Suleiman) had in his possession that Name of Allah that Proph-

et Suleiman taught him, and the Name that made the whole

universe subservient to whosoever utters it. According to Mir

Ahmed Ali (1988);

The greatest Name of Allah (SWT), with which one could

have everything he desires, is concealed in several names, so

that one may remember and recite all the divine names of the

Lord.

• Commenting on this verse, Mir Ahmed Ali (1988) writes

that Asif mentioned the Name of Allah and it was Ali who

brought the entire throne to Prophet Suleiman in the

background. The throne was 1,400 miles one-way, 2,800

miles return, but Ali brought the throne for Asif in less

than one second and fulfilled the query of Prophet Sulei-

man. This tradition is from the Prophet (S) himself and is

quoted by many authentic historians.

One of the books is Khulasatul-Minhaj of Tha’labi, a

renowned Sunni commentator. After attributing this act to Ali,

the Prophet further said:

O Ali! You have been hidden with the Prophets of Allah, pre-

ceding me, and with me you are manifest.

In his words, Mir Ahmed Ali (1988) says that after Prophet

Suleiman asked that the throne of Bilqis be brought to her:

Large powerful Jinn offered his services and assured Sulei-

man that he would do it before he would rise from his council.

However strong and big a creature might be it was not pos-

sible for him to go to a distant land and bring her and her

throne in a few moments, unless the Jinn had supernatural

powers to do it.

Although the Jinn had boasted of his strength and supernat-

ural power, yet when a man who had knowledge of the book

said that he would bring them to him within the twinkling of an

eye, Suleiman gave him permission. Soon the Queen, with her

throne, was before him.

431

It is reported by Abu Is-haq Tha’labi that Abdullah, son of Salam asked the Prophet to give the name of the man who had

knowledge of the book and brought the Queen of Sheba with

her throne within the twinkling of an eye. The Prophet said

that it was Ali.

• According to al-Khumeini (AR) in his article – Allah and

His Glory, he says:

The hoopoe said so to Prophet Suleiman who was a Prophet

and who had a companion who brought to him the throne of

Bilqis in the twinkling of an eye. No one knows how could he

do that.

Was there any electric system of transportation, or was it a

case of annihilating a thing and then bringing it back into exist-

ence, or was the throne of Bilqis transported after having been

converted into electric waves?

According to a report one of the companions of Prophet

Suleiman knew a letter of Allah's Exalted Name and by virtue

of it could bring anything desired to Prophet Suleiman before

the twinkling of an eye. To such a prophet the hoopoe said, I

know what you do not.

• According to Shaykh Muhammad Baig (2006 – personal

communication):

The Unbelievers say, You are not an apostle you. Say,

Enough for a witness between you and me is Allah, and

such as have knowledge of the Book.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 13, Verse 43)

Said one who had knowledge of the Book,

I will bring it to thee within the twinkling of an eye!

Then when (Suleiman) saw it placed firmly before him,

he said, This is by the Grace of my Lord, to test me

whether I am grateful or ungrateful!

And if any is grateful, truly his gratitude is (again) for

his own soul. But if any is ungrateful, truly my Lord is

Free of all Needs, Supreme in Honor!

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 27, Verse 40)

The second verse which denotes the throne being brought in-

front of Prophet Suleiman (AS) in the twinkling of an eye is

from a person named Asif who had knowledge FROM the Book

432

(Qur’an); whilst Ali contains knowledge of the Book and is Qur’an himself.

• Mir Ahmed Ali in his commentary of the above two verses

writes:

Imam Ali Ibn Abi Talib is he who has the knowledge of the

book, and is therefore, along with Allah, a witness of the

Prophethood of the Holy Prophet.

It is reported by Abu Is-haq Tha'labi that Abdullah bin Salam

asked the Holy Prophet to give the name of the man who had

knowledge of the book and brought the queen of Sheba with

her throne within the twinkling of an eye. The Holy Prophet

said, It was Ali.

It is stated in Minhaj al-Sadiqin and Umdat al-Bayan that

then the Holy Prophet said to Ali:

O Ali, you helped all the prophets of Allah incognito (con-

cealed from view), and you help me in propria persona (in per-

son) manifestly. Ali Ibn Abi Talib is known as mazhar al-aja-ib and mazhar al-ghara-ib because, as willed by Allah, he used to appear in different forms to carry out divine plans under very

special circumstances.

These two epithets are exclusively reserved for Ali. Even

today the true believers invoke Allah to send him for help. The

famous dua, known as Nadi Ali, which the Holy Prophet re-

cited, as commanded by Allah, at Khaybar refers to Ali as

mazhar al-aja-ib. Ali Ibn Abi Talib is also known as mushkil kusha, the remover of hardships. In every age, to many persons he comes personally to remove hardships. Through his name

great spiritual achievements are attained. The Holy Prophet,

and after him, Ali are acknowledged as the most superior pos-

sessors of the spiritual powers.

• According to Allamah Taba Tabai in his Qur’an Exegesis,

al-Mizan, Abu Saeed al-Khudri says:

I asked the Prophet (S) about the Qur'anic phrase, said he

with who was knowledge from the Book, (which is found in the story of Suleiman). He answered, He was the inheritor of my

brother Suleiman and replaced him. I inquired, Whom is it (the above verse) talking about and to whom allusions are being

made? He answered:

He is my brother Ali Ibn Abi Talib (AS).

433

• Muslim scholars have quoted the author of Atyab al-Bayan that:

We may say the objective in mind of the knowledge of the

Book is the greatest Name of Allah, of which Asif Ibn

Barkhiyya, the inheritor of Prophet Suleiman, only knew a fac-

tion and not more.

And Amirul-Mu'mineen, Ali (AS), as well as other Immaculate

Imams (AS) , knew all in its entirety except what was kept by

Allah for Himself.

Some Islamic traditions denote that the relationship of the

Qur'anic phrase, min-al-kitab to ilm-ul-kitab is just like a drop with respect to a green sea.

Certainly, when one of the companions of Prophet Suleiman,

who had some partial knowledge of the Book, could at a glance

revoke the throne of the queen of Saba before him, how mighty

one might be if he possesses all the knowledge of that Book!

According to the quotations, as we said, the objective in mind

about which he has the knowledge of the entire Book is

Hadhrat Ali (AS) and Ahlul Bayt (AS).

For further information about these quotations one can refer

to Tafsir Nur al-Thaqalayn, Tafsir Burhan, Tafsir Safi, and Taf-

sir Kanz al-Daqaiq.

As mentioned, one other explanation is that this whole uni-

verse and its contents were created for the love of the Infallible

(AS). It is, therefore, conceivable that these objects humbly re-

cognize the presence of the Infallible, or any loved Prophet of

Allah (Peace be on all of them). The universe and all its stars,

moons, galaxies, mountains, and so forth, all humble them-

selves and allow them to be maneuvered and controlled ac-

cordingly, because the order is from the master. Even organ-

isms that cause illness can be invoked on behalf of the Proph-

ets and Infallible. We have noted earlier that praying on behalf

of the Infallible is more favorable just because every THING

was created out of their love and under their control.

• The Prophet (S) has said:

Allah, Most High, created the souls two thousand years earli-

er, then bodies were attached to them and all were near the

Throne. Allah ordered them to greet me and obey me. So, the

first one among men who greeted me and expressed his obedi-

ence to me was the soul of Ali, son of Abu Talib (AS).

434

(al-Amali)

• In Hadith al-Kisa, Tradition of the Cloak, a well-respected

narrative quoted by many scholars of Islam as authentic:

Almighty Allah said:

O My angels! O Inmates of the Heavens!

I created this solid firmament, well-stretched earth, well-

lighted moon, shinning sun, rotating planes, rippling oceans,

floating boats, and all other things for the sake and love of

these five persons who are inside the cloak.

(The five – Muhammad (S), Ali, Fatima, al-Hasan and al-Hu-

sain (Peace be on them)

At this the Archangel Jibraeel (AS) asked, O Lord!

Who are they inside the cloak?

The Lord said:

They are Ahlul-Bayt (Family; People of the House) of the

Prophet and the assets of the Prophethood.

They are Fatima, her father, her husband and her two sons.

Jibraeel (AS) said, O Lord! Permit me also to descend to

earth and join them as the sixth inside the cloak.

The Lord said:

You are permitted.

Thus Jibraeel (AS), the Archangel came down to earth and

said:

O Prophet of Allah! Peace be on you. The gracious Lord, the

Almighty Allah sends His greetings to you to bestow on you His

grace and mercy and says:

By My Grace and Grandeur! I have created this solid

firmament, well-stretched earth, well-lighted moon, shining

sun, rotating planets, rippling oceans, floating boats and all

other things for the sake and love of you and your chosen

people.

Authors have written this Event of the Blanket from the

Shiite and Sunnite faith.

• Abdullah bin Masud quotes the Messenger of Allah hav-

ing said:

When Allah created Adam and blew from His soul to Adam’s

body, Adam sneezed and said, Alhamdulillah.

So Allah sent a revelation to him and said, You praised Me,

My slave. I swear by My Glory and Magnificence that if it were

not for two slaves I would not have created you.

435

Adam asked, My Lord, are they from me?

Allah replied, Yes. O Adam, raise your head and look up.

Adam raised his head and saw (the following) written on the

Throne of Allah:

There is no god except Allah, Muhammad is the Messenger

of Allah, he is the Prophet of Mercy and Ali is the decisive ar-

gument of Allah. Those who know Ali’s HAQQ (right) are clean

and pure (from all that is corrupt), and those who deny his

HAQQ are cursed and will be the failures.

I swear by My honor that I take those who obey him to

Paradise, even if they disobey Me; and I swear by My honor

that I take those who disobey him to Hell, even if they obey

Me.

(Ghayatul-Maram – Page 7. Yanabi al-Mawaddah – Page 11.

Biharul-Anwar- Volume 68, Page 130)

al-Kadhim (AS) has said that when Allah created the Infal-

lible (AS), he then created EVERYTHING else; the whole uni-

verse. He then ordered ALL of the creation to be subservient to

any and all requests that the Infallible make. al-Sadiq says that

all the laws of creation and even the flower blooms because of

the love of Muhammad and his blessed family (AS).

• According to Tha’labi, the Prophet said:

At the time of Me’raj (the Physical Ascension) when I was

among the Prophets and the angels, I asked the Prophets as to

what purpose they were sent into the world. They all replied in

one voice - For your love and the love of Ali, son of Abu Talib.

We have noted earlier that al-Mahdi (AS), the awaited savior

is the reason for the mercy shown for the inhabitants of this

world and we no longer face severe and fatal punishments and

calamities that people in previous centuries had to go through.

Apparently, all the laws of creation and life itself would col-

lapse if there is no living Infallible Imam present in this world.

The whole world and its contents would sense the absence of

the Imam (AS) and they would stop functioning all together.

The living 12th Imam al-Mahdi is thus present and in occulta-

tion, and his energy is sensed by the whole world, the entire

and the tiniest of creation, and everything in the world has a

reason to operate in a manner prescribed by Allah (SWT). This

is in direct reference to Ali when he said to Kumayl that the

universe and all its governing laws would fall into pieces if the

436

leader of the time was not present. al- Mahdi is, therefore, the proof over the entire creation.

• In the Invocation of Adeelah:

… I testify that they (14) are pious Imams and righteous suc-

cessors, after the chosen Messenger … then, the awaited sa-

vior, evident argument and established successor, my hope, be-

cause of whose perpetuity, the world is going on; because of

whose blessings all living beings get their daily bread, because

of whose presence, the heaven and the earth stay stable; and

through him Allah will fill the earth with equity and justice,

when it is run over with tyranny and oppression.

• al-Sajjad (AS) remarks the following in his Invocation for

Praise and Laudation of Allah, in Sahifa al- Sajjadiyya:

Praise belongs to God, who chose for us the good qualities of

creation, granted us the agreeable things of provision, and ap-

pointed for us excellence through domination over all creation.

al-Majlisi (AR) reports in Hayatul-Qulub that Allah created

the Empyrean from the light of the Prophet (S) (and therefore

the whole Empyrean is subservient to him); He created the an-

gels from the light of Ali (AS) (and the angels are subservient

to Ali (AS); He created the heavens and the earth from the

light of Fatima (AS) – wife of Ali, and daughter of the Prophet

(S) - and whatever is in them is obedient to Fatima (AS). Fin-

ally, Allah created the sun and moon from the light of al-Hasan

and the heavenly ladies from the light of al-Husain (AS) – the

two grandsons of the Prophet (S), and made them superior and

obedient to their commands.

It is now clear how easy it is for the Infallible to take control

over every-THING in this universe, be it the moon in space, or

the tree in a forest – particularly so if the moon was created

from the energy of al- Hasan, and the entire contents on the

earth from the energy of Fatima. No wonder Shiite Muslims al-

ways pray on behalf of these blessed souls as they have a dir-

ect and indirect (through Allah only) relationship with ALL

creation.

• Ayatullah Sayyid Shahbuddin al-Mar’ashi (one of the

great scholars of understanding in the history of Islam)

wrote the following will to his children, when you raise

your hands in Qunut for an obligatory prayer, recite the

following invocation:

437

Allahumma Inni As-aluka Bihaqqi Fatima Wa Abiha Wa

Ba'liha Wa Baniha Wa Sirril Mustawdai Fiha. An Tusalli Ala

Muhammadin Wa Aali Muhammad. Wa An Taf'al Bi Ma Anta

Ahlu Wa La Taf'al Bi Ma Ana Ahluh.

• It is further reported that during Me’raj (the Ascension),

the Prophet heard repeatedly the phrase - I am Ever-

Longing for Muhammad, Ali, Fatima, al-Hasan and al-Hu-

sain – and the Prophet asked as to whom this caller was?

The Archangel Jibraeel informed the Prophet that as soon

as the Heaven was created (during the early days of cre-

ation) it started uttering the above phrase and has re-

peatedly done so for millennia. It seems that the Heaven

is eagerly waiting for the Infallible to make it their final

and eternal abode.

• Once the Prophet (S) told Imam Ali:

O Ali! Allah has ordered me to keep you near me.

You are to me like an ear that retains everything, because

yours are the retaining ears that the holy Book (al-Qur’an) has

praised.

(al-Dur al-Manthur, Suyuti)

On the birth of Ali (AS), the Ka’bah is reported to exclaim

that it would now be cleansed (off all the idols).

Using the same explanation, it is how Prophet Musa (AS) de-

livered his people from the Pharaoh of that time by parting the

seawater, either by resonating with the frequencies of the en-

ergy fields within the water and added his own frequency, or

by a simple command to the water to part. Whatever the case,

the energy of the water had to recognize and communicate

with Prophet Musa.

As per Qur’an:

We then inspired (Musa) Moses, Strike the sea with

your staff, whereupon it parted.

Each part was like a great hill. We then delivered them

all. We thus saved Musa and all those who were with him.

And we drowned the others.

This should be a sufficient proof, but most people are

not believers. Most assuredly, your Lord is the Almighty,

Most Merciful.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 26, Verses 63-68)

438

The Prophet (S) performed the same miracle when he and his followers were in a predicament. al-Majlisi (1627) reports that

as the Prophet’s battalion marched to the battle of Hunayn,

they came to a river, whose depth was fourteen fathoms.

Muhammad (S) dismounted his camel and prayed to his lord

for a miracle, and soon the whole army was able to walk over

water and not even the hoofs of the horses were wetted in the

passage. The science on this aspect has already been

explained.

• Jabir bin Abdullah al-Ansari has said:

I was walking with the Commander of the Believers (AS) on

the shore of the Euphrates River when a huge wave came out

of the river and engulfed the Commander of the Believers (AS),

and I could not see him.

When the wave receded, I could see the Commander of the

Believers (AS) (again) but he was not even wet. I was aston-

ished so I asked him about the wave.

Imam Ali (AS) replied:

This wave was the angel (that is responsible for) water. He

came out to say Salaam to me and to embrace me.

(Amali of Tusi, Volume 1, Page 304)

• It is said that the staff of Prophet Musa was taken from a

tree in Paradise.

Its length was ten cubits, the height of Prophet Musa him-

self. Prophet Adam from Paradise to earth carried it, so people

inherited it one from another till it reached Prophet Shuaib

who gave it to Prophet Musa (al-Jibouri, 1987). In addition to

this, the contact Musa had with his staff on anything produced

the desired results. Most certainly, this indicates a strong, con-

scious and intelligent relationship between the energy of the

person holding the staff, the staff itself, and the energy of the

objects (earth, stones, river, trees, etc) concerned. It is said

concerning the staff of Prophet Musa:

It had two split ends. At the bottom of both ends there was a

hook and iron spearheads. If Musa had to enter a cave at night,

and there was no moon (light), its split ends would light for

him as far as his eyes could see.

And when he needed water, he used to dip it in a well; it

would then extend up to the bottom of the well and its head

would become like a bucket, so he would drink.

439

If he needed food, he would strike the ground with it and food enough for one day would come out for him.

If he desired to eat a particular type of fruit, he would plant

it in the ground, so the branches of the tree he desired would

come out and instantly provide him with that fruit.

It is also said that the staff was of an almond tree.

Whenever he felt hungry, he would plant it in the ground, so

it would shoot leaves and produce its fruit, and he would eat al-

monds from it.

If he met an enemy, on both sides of its split ends would ap-

pear two dragons. He used to strike with it the rough terrain of

a mountain, or stones and thorny bushes, and it would make a

path for him.

If he wanted to cross a river without a boat, he would strike

it with it, it would split open and a path would appear for him…

(al-Jibouri, 1987)

• Ali (AS), the Commander of the Faithful and the first

Shiite leader and successor to the Prophet Muhammad is

reported to have lifted the massive door of Khaybar,

plucked it, and threw it aside during the war with the in-

fidels who failed to realize the truth and wanted war. Ac-

cording to historians, Imam Ali (AS) was levitating while

attempting to lift this huge door, and the door was so

heavy that 40 men of great muscular strength could not

have even nudged the door.

Now it is possible to understand that the energy of the door,

as intelligent as energy can be, was able to appreciate the

presence of Ali (AS) and allowed it to be thrown by just one

push of his hand. There was a definite communication between

the two.

(We noted earlier the possibility of the energy of mountains

humbling themselves and even crushed into pieces – due to

fear - when in contact with Qur’an). Another explanation is

simply his divine physical strength given by Allah, the kind he

used only in battles and demanding situations.

When Ali was asked about this feat he replied:

I swear by Allah! I did not uproot the door of Khaybar and

throw it 40 dhira's away while the members of my body did not

feel anything, with bodily strength, or nutritive momentum, but

440

celestial power and the Spirit supported me, which is radiant with the Light of its Lord.

• Once Ali was questioned about his strength when he was

trying very hard to break the hard bread he was about to

eat. The person asked as to where was the strength that

shook the massive door at the battle of Khaybar, and

where was the strength that defeated Amr Ibn Abduwud?

This soldier was said to have possessed the strength of

1000 men. Ali replied that the strength at Khaybar was

divine strength directly from Allah, compared to his own

human strength trying to break the hard bread. It is

therefore apparent that such Infallible personalities were

indeed given power, strength and endurance directly

from the Almighty, besides the power to communicate,

defeat and over-power conscious and intelligent inanim-

ate objects, however difficult or huge they may be.

It was Love of Allah (SWT) that was the basis of Imam Ali's (AS) courage and bravery. His courage was not that of a ferocious beast. It was the courage produced by the faith and love

of Allah (SWT).

He was over 60 years when he fought against the Khawarij

and in a single engagement killed 4000 of them. He was also at

the height of bravery about being patient and not pressing his

rightful claim. He kept quiet when he was required by Allah

(SWT) to overlook his right. At that time, he was in the prime

of his life. His conscience was aflame with the fire of youth.

However, Islam had told him to keep quiet and be patient, des-

pite the violation of his rights.

(Ayatullah Baqir al-Sadr (AR), during the final days of his last

Ramadhan, gave a powerful speech to religious scholars. This

speech is translated in the book Trends of History in The

Qur’an by the same author)

• Suwayda bin Ghafla says:

One day I went to see Ali (AS) in the government house

(Darul-Imarah). It was the time of breakfast and before him

there was a cup of milk and some barley bread. The bread was

dry, stale, and hard and did not contain any butter or oil. It

could not be easily broken into pieces.

Imam Ali (AS) was exerting himself to break it and to soften

it. I turned towards the maidservant, Fizza and said, Fizza!

441

Have you no pity upon your old master, and why can't you give him softer bread and add some butter or oil to it? She replied, Why I should pity him when he never pities himself.

He has given strict orders that nothing is to be added to his

bread and even chaff and husks are not to be separated from

the flour. We, ourselves eat much better food than this, al-

though we are his servants.

Hearing this, I told him, O master! Have pity on yourself,

look at your age, your responsibilities, your hard work and

your food. He replied, O Suwayda! You have no idea what the Holy Prophet (SA) used to eat. He never ate his fill for three

consecutive days.

• The Ka’bah also exclaimed ALLAHU AKBAR (God is

Great) on the birth of the Prophet Muhammad (S) as re-

ported by al-Sadiq and al-Baqir (AS). The Ka’bah further

said that, My Lord now sanctifies me from the defilement

of the idolaters, at which the idols trembled and fell on

their faces - The idols also fell by themselves on the

ground in each and every land when Prophet Isa was

born - This is reported by al- Majlisi (1627) in his work,

Hayatul-Qulub and by al-Jibouri in his book Allah, The

Concept of God is Islam. The Ka’bah also refused to be

immersed in water when the storm hit during Prophet

Nuh. It is reported that everything drowned and was an-

nihilated, except the House of Allah and the Ark of Proph-

et Nuh.

Clearly, there was a relationship and understanding between

the energy of the Ka’bah and the energy of the water. The re-

cent Tsunami that hit India in the year 2005 had many struc-

tures destroyed to ruins but several Houses of Allah, Mosques,

which were very near or next to these ruins and damages

caused by water.

• In one instance and during a severe storm-by-the-sea

with disturbing and fatal waves that could have over-

turned the boat, a passenger threw into the sea the clay

of al-Husain (AS) from Karbala, and instantly the waves

normalized. The boat was then able to continue its jour-

ney in the calm waters of the sea (Dungersi, 2002 – per-

sonal communication).

442

Apparently, the water understood and revered the earth from Karbala, and therefore reduced its assault on the boat. It is

also probable that the seawater accepted the prayers of the

trembling persons inside the boat, and Allah allowed this to

happen.

A similar incident was quoted earlier with Imam Ali (AS)

holding the earth with his hands and calming down the earth-

quake. Such incidents are many in the numerous historical ac-

counts and in different religions. As mentioned before, person-

al prayer and invocation can have a demanding effect on the

waters, rain or storms.

Weston (1998) further explains the above events and all mir-

acles as existence and relationship between powerfully acting,

intelligent and conscious info-energy, and communication at

the energy level. This relationship provides the credibility

needed for miracles. He explains Prophet Isa (AS) calming a

stormy sea, Prophet Musa (AS) parting the Red sea in a similar

manner, and that the energy released by a group in prayer can

produce similar results.

However, as Allah confirms in Qur’an in Chapter 5, Verse

110, that all miracles by the Prophets, the Infallible, the An-

gels, and the common people happen under the acceptance

and supervision of Allah, the Most High, the Most Sublime.

This is why these pure souls always prostrated to the Almighty

after performance of such acts that defied laws of nature.

Verily! Your Lord is Allah who created the heavens and

the earth in six days, then established Himself upon the

Throne. He threw the veil of night over the day, which

pursues it incessantly, and the sun, moon and the stars

made subservient to His command. Be it known, He is

the creator and the command. Blessed is Allah, the Lord

of the Worlds.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 7, Verse 54)

In many instances, though, Allah (SWT) has allowed events

to happen that fallible humans can never perform. In Qur’an,

Allah says that He made a whole mountain hang in the air and

over the heads of the Israelites.

And when We shook the mountain over them as if it

was a covering, and they thought that it was going to fall

443

down upon them. (We said) You hold firmly what We give you and are mindful of what is there in it, that you may

guard yourself (against evil).

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 7, Verse 171)

• One of the Shaykh Rajab Ali’s (AR) children related the

following account:

One day my father and I went to Bibi Shahr Banu.

On the way we ran into an ascetic, and my father asked him:

What has been the outcome of your (ascetic) selfdiscipline?

The ascetic bowed down and picked up a stone from the

ground.

The stone turned into a pear and he offered it to my father,

saying, Here you are, help yourself!

My father cast a glance at him and said:

You did this for me, let me know what you have done for Al-

lah?! Hearing this, the ascetic burst into tears!

• As mentioned earlier, Salman al-Farsi – a companion of

Prophet Muhammad (S), had powers that enabled him to

have influence in existence, and that is why not a drop of

curry spilled off even if the vessel overturned.

In another instance, it is reported that Ahmad Muqaddas

Ardabeli was once visiting the Mausoleum of Ali, son of Abu

Talib in the darkest of the night, and suddenly the doors

opened and he entered to ask his query. Clearly, the intelligent

energy of the door realized the presence of such a blessed per-

son and opened itself for him so he could enter the mausoleum

of his master, Ali. Neither was Muqaddas a Prophet, nor was

he sinless, so this proves the fact that communication with

these objects – at the energy level - is possible even by an or-

dinary person.

444

22

Chapter

Me’raj – The Physical Ascension by the

Prophet (S)

The heavenly journey of the Prophet of Islam has been

straight‑forwardly explained in two Chapters of Qur’an.

Glorified be He who carried His servant at night from

Masjid al-Haram to Masjid al‑Aqsa, the precincts of

which We have blessed so that We may show him of Our

signs. Verily He is the All-Hearing, the All‑Seeing.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 17, Verse 01)

Will you then argue with him about what he saw? He

certainly saw him (Jibraeel) during his other ascent to

the Lote‑tree (in the seven heavens) near which is

Paradise.

When

the

tree

was

covered

with

a

covering,

(Muhammad's) eyes did not deceive him, nor did they

lead him to falsehood. He certainly saw the greatest

(signs) of the existence of his Lord.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter Najm, Verses 12-18)

From the apparent reading of the verses, the physical jour-

ney took place with the Prophet riding on Buraq and began

from Masjid al‑Haram to Masjid al‑Aqsa ‑ The Bayt al‑Muqad-

das. After the journey, the Prophet said:

During the Me’raj, I met with the various Prophets; I saw the

angels; Heaven and Hell were shown to me; I was brought to

the Arsh (Throne) and reached to Sidratul-Muntaha. I also met

people in heaven who were being showered with the blessings

of Allah and also I saw people in hell who were being punished

445

by the harshest types of punishment; I was also informed as to why they were in such a state.

Faidh al-Kashani summarizes the above event very nicely in

his book Me’raj – The Night Ascension, and says:

The Prophet of Islam began his historical night journey,

along with the trusted protector of the revelation, the angel

Jibraeel from the house of Umm al-Hani, the daughter of his

uncle and sister of Amirul‑Mu'mineen Ali, in the blessed city of

Makkah.

With the aide of his steed al‑Buraq, he traveled to Bayt

al‑Muqaddas, which (at that time) was located in the country of

Jordan and is also known as Masjid al‑Aqsa (the furthest

Masjid).

He disembarked at this place and in a very short period of

time, visited various places inside the Masjid ‑ including Bayt

al‑Laham, the birthplace of Prophet Isa al‑Masih, in addition to

the houses and other important places of the various Prophets.

In some of these places, he even recited two units of prayer.

In the next stage (of his journey) he traveled from this spot to

the heavens, where he was witness to the celestial bodies and

the entire universe. He spoke with the spirits of the (previous)

Prophets and the angels; he saw from very close both Paradise

and Hell; and the various stages and levels of the people of

paradise and those in hell.

It was these unknowns of the creation, the secrets of the ori-

gin of the universe, the expanse of the world of creation, and

the unlimited power of Allah, the Highest, that he was given

complete knowledge of.

Subsequently, he continued on with his journey until he

reached to the region known as Sidratul- Muntaha, a place that

was covered in grandeur and magnificence. It was from this

same path that he traversed that he returned, and upon com-

ing back, once again visited to Bayt al‑Muqaddas, proceeded

on to Makkah and then to his home.

On the return trip, he came across a trade caravan from the

tribe of the Quraish who during their journey had lost one of

their camels which they were searching for. The Prophet drank

from the water that the people of the caravan had with them

and by the rising of the morning sun, reached back to the

house of Umm al‑Hani.

446

Upon his return, the Prophet told Umm al‑Hani of the secrets (that he saw) and that evening, in a gathering of the people of

the Quraish, lifted all the curtains of the secrets of the Me'raj

and his journey and opened their minds to this event. The word

of his travels spread from mouth to mouth amongst all the

groups, and now more than ever, the Quraish were upset (with

him).

The Quraish, as was their old‑time habit, belied the Prophet

and in the gathering, a man stood up and asked if there was

anyone in Makkah who has seen Bayt al‑Muqaddas so that he

could ask the Prophet in regards to the physical building.

Did the Prophet describe the physical particularities of Bayt

al-Muqaddas, rather, he even informed them of the event that

took place between Makkah and Bayt al‑Muqaddas ‑ and it was

not long after that the travelers (of that caravan) reported the

exact events (as had occurred).

447

The Prophet Before Me’raj

The Prophet has said:

Every time I went to Me’raj (the minimum number of times

reported for ascents to Me’raj is two and the maximum repor-

ted is one hundred and twenty. For more information, refer to

Biharul- Anwar - Volume 18, Pages 306-307 and 387.

Allah told me to convey His Salaam to you and to tell you

that you are the Imam of His friends and the light of those who

obey Him.

O Ali! I congratulate you for this honor.

(Biharul-Anwar - Volume 40, Page 53. Amali of Saduq, Page

252)

Apparently, this has been the practice of Allah (SWT) since

He created the one light of the Prophet (S), the first and fore-

most creation, and centuries before any other thing were cre-

ated. In the form of light and energy, the Prophet is said to

have gone through many decades and centuries of journey and

transformation in which Allah taught the Prophet first-hand

many things and made him the most perfect human being. In

the end, the light was transferred into the human body and the

Prophet of Allah was born. No wonder, the Prophet has re-

marked that he has moments with his creator ALLAH, that no

angel or human can withstand – the experience is so

challenging.

al-Majlisi (1627) writes in his Hayatul-Qulub that Shaykh

Saduq (AR) states, on the authority of al-Sadiq (AS), that the

Commander of the Faithful declared that the Most High, Allah

(SWT) created the Sacred Light of Muhammad, the asylum of

Prophecy, before the heavens or earth, empyrean or throne,

table of decrees or divine pen, paradise or hell were formed.

His light was also created previous to the creation of any other Prophets by the period of 424,000 years.

Apparently, only Allah and the Infallible (AS) can explain

years here, as during that period even time was not created yet. The Laws we see today were not in effect in that era.

al-Majlisi (1627) continues the narration by Ali that:

In this light Allah formed twelve compartments; namely of

Power, Greatness, Grace, Mercy, Felicity, Munificence, Official

448

Dignity, Religious Direction, Prophecy, Exaltation, Majesty and Intercession. Allah then stationed that intelligent light in the

compartment of power for the period of 12,000 years, and the

journeys for this light continued. In the last journey to the com-

partment of intercession, the light cried for one thousand years

– glory and thanks to the Mighty Lord!

The Most High then formed twenty seas of light, in each of

which were a number of sciences that no one understands but

Allah. He then commanded the light of Muhammad to go down

through the sea of Glory; of Patience; of Humility; of Submis-

sion; of Contentment; of Faithfulness; of Mildness; of Abstin-

ence; of Fear; of Repentance; of Good works; of Abundance; of

Religious Direction; of Carefulness and of Modesty, till he had

passed through the twenty seas.

When he came forth from the last sea, the Most High ad-

dressed him saying, O My Beloved! Best of My Prophets! First

of My Creatures! Last of My Apostles! Be the Advocate on the

Day of Reward! That light (of Muhammad) then fell into adoration, and when it arose, 1,24,000 drops fell from the light, from

everyone of which Allah made a Prophet, thus completing the

number of those sacred Prophets.

It is further reported that the Prophet, in the form of light

and energy, dwelt under the Empyrean 73,000 years, and then

resided 70,000 years in Paradise. Afterwards, the light was res-

ted another period of 70,000 years at Sidratul-Muntaha (The

Prophet visited this very place during the Me’raj in the human

form). Emigrating form heaven to heaven it arrived at length in

the lowest of these celestial mansions, where it remained until

the Most High willed the creation of Adam, the Father of

Mankind.

Me’raj, a Physical Possibility – A Note on The Infallible’s Ability to be Present and Respond to Millions of Prayer, Saluta-

tions, and Requests at the Same Time al-Ridha (AS) has said: One who denies (any of these) three things is not among our

followers: The Me’raj, the questioning in the grave and

Intercession.

In brief, it is related in most reliable and authentic traditions

that on this blessed night, the Prophet was taken from his rest-

ing bed to the celestial boundaries and the ends of the uni-

verse, and to a place where even angels were not permitted to

449

visit. He was shown many secrets of the world, met many Prophets of Islam, and several orders and Islamic Laws were

revealed and changed. All this happened in a very little earth

time and the Prophet returned to his bed the same night and

the whole event took place within a short time.

Moreover, as we shall note later, this kind of journey took

place many times and by other Infallible and humans as well.

The grandson of Ali, al-Sajjad (AS) was observed to travel hun-

dreds of miles within seconds to bury his father and relatives

who were left barren in the desert of Karbala, after the merci-

less massacre of his father. Ali (after his physical death) was

also present at an instant when his daughter Zainab (AS) called

for her the night after the killings of her brother and many rel-

atives in Karbala.

Further, Ali is also reported to be aware of the Ascension and

the possibility of his presence cannot be refuted. The Almighty

could have allowed Ali to experience the same journey, as both

of them were ONE light and energy. Mir Ahmad Ali (1988)

writes that when the Prophet (S) returned from his heavenly

journey, before he could relate his experiences, Ali began giv-

ing him the minutest details of the journey, making it quite ob-

vious that Ali was with the Prophet (S) throughout his journey.

The Prophet (S) was true in saying that him and Ali are of one

and the same light.

450

Ali and His Travel to the Other Worlds

As mentioned before, Mir Ahmed Ali (1988) writes that Ali

had to manifest himself many times and fulfill some divine

plans and assist the creation (animals, humans, jinn, trees or

just about anything or any matter) in so many different aspects

of life in the different worlds and in space. He quotes an au-

thentic tradition (mentioned earlier) from the Prophet (S) to

have confirmed Ali’s presence in countless events that required

his presence.

He says:

Ali Ibn Abi Talib is known as mazhar al aja-ib and mazhar al ghara-ib because, as willed by Allah, he used to appear in different forms to carry out divine plans under very special

circumstances.

These two epithets are exclusively reserved for Ali. Even

today the true believers invoke Allah to send him for help.

In every age, to many persons he comes personally to re-

move hardships. Through his name great spiritual achieve-

ments are attained. The Holy Prophet, and after him, Ali are

acknowledged as the most superior possessors of the spiritual

powers.

To be able to do this, he had to be living before any other

thing that was created.

And his ability to travel long distance at shorter periods of

time and be physically present means that his body was able to

transform into energy particles, travel at speeds greater than

the speed of sound and light, and then transform himself back

to physical form – and all with the assistance of the Almighty.

Ali could also have accessed wormholes, or Allah just willed

and Ali was there. These aspects are explained in detail a bit

later in this section only. In any case, all the laws of physics

and chemistry, and other laws of the entire creation have an

obligation to the Infallible as Allah willed this from the begin-

ning of creation.

In the book Kashful‑Ghummah , as narrated by Faidh al-Kash-

ani, from Umar that when the Prophet (S) was asked as to what

voice did Allah (SWT) speak to him during the Journey, the

Prophet replied:

451

My Lord spoke to me with the voice of Ali Ibn Abi Talib and said, O Ahmad! I am an Entity that is not like anything else. I cannot be compared to anything else and I know all the secrets

of your heart. With the exception of Ali Ibn Abu Talib, you have no other close friend. Thus, I speak to you with the voice of Ali Ibn Abi Talib so that your heart will be at ease.

Schwartz and Russek, and several other established Physi-

cists have noted that energy waves can radiate out at the velo-

city of sound or light (and even faster) into the farthest reaches

of the universe. According to Jablonski (2000), everything,

everyone, every action, every thought, every feeling - ALL is energy. The laws of energy also relate that energy may be

transformed into matter and back to energy.

Based on these scientific facts, there was no difficulty in tak-

ing the Prophet to the farthest of the cosmos and the Heavens

on the Night of Ascension. The physical Ascension was possible

then and is possible now, with the permission of the Almighty.

During the initial creation, the Prophet was pure energy and

light and was able to undergo the entire journey Allah assigned

for him and mentioned earlier.

However, on earth the Prophet had a human body and be-

cause the human body cannot withstand itself at speeds faster

than the speed of light or sound, a good and reliable explana-

tion is that the Prophet’s body was transformed into energy,

traveled at extremely fast speeds; then his energy-self trans-

formed into matter so he could experience everything in a

physical manner – this process is termed as dematerialization.

He was then sent back into earth in a similar manner and

transformation.

Another good explanation is that the Prophet (S) could have

easily accessed a wormhole and ventured at extremely and un-

believably fast speeds into the Heavens. Time on earth slowed

down and was significantly distorted. When the Prophet came

back, it was as if just a few moments had passed by, when he

made remarkable journeys and met many Prophets, and experi-

enced lots of Allah’s secrets of the universe.

452

Ali and His Responsibilities to the Jinn

Community

Besides the Prophet’s Me’raj and sacred journey, Ali also had

to venture into other worlds of the Jinn and other communities

(The jinn are among the creatures that Allah (SWT) created).

Allah (SWT) created angels, jinn, mankind, animals, plants and

others. Jinn have some qualities like human beings. These qual-

ities are intellect, discrimination, freedom, and the power to

choose between right and wrong, between true and false, as

well as between good and bad. Jinn are created from fire of hot

wind (al-Qur’an - Chapter 15, Verse 27) and from smokeless

fire (al-Qur’an - Chapter 55, Verse 15)

Ali had to journey several times and fought many battles with

the unbelieving Jinns, and also solved their problems – he was

the Leader of all creations, not only humans. Therefore, it is a

scientific possibility that Ali could have transformed himself in-

to energy and venture into those worlds at a speed faster than

the speed of sound and light. When he came back into the

earth, only little time had passed and he could resume his oth-

er responsibilities. This aspect is well explained by science.

It is reported by Sayyid Lavasani that, Imam al-Khui (AR),

one of the greatest Shiite Mujtahid (Jurist) of his time, used to

communicate with the spiritual community (in particular the

Jinn community) and they often came to him so that he can an-

swer the questions from the jinn.

Several narrations follow:

Muhaqiq Ardabili in the book, Manhaj al-Tahqiq Ila Sawa al-

Tariq, from Abu Saeed Khudri has narrated that one day, Abu

Saeed Khudri was with the Prophet (S) along with a group of

his companions in Abtah. While the Prophet (S) was busy talk-

ing, a dust suddenly appeared from afar and gradually came

nearer until it stopped in front of the Prophet (S). From the

dust came a loud voice, which said Peace be upon you O Mes-

senger to all the worlds, O Seal of the Prophets!

He answered his greeting and asked him as to who he was?

He replied:

O Messenger of God, I am a member of the people of the

jinn. My people bother me and even take possession of my

453

pasture and water. This is why I have sought your support and I beg you to send someone with me to issue a just ruling for us.

In your presence I promise and guarantee the safe return of

your messenger to you.

The Prophet (S) then asked as to what was his tribe? He

replied:

I am Arafat bin Shimrakh from the tribe of jinn.

We used to approach the heavens before your appointment

to the Prophethood and we would overhear some of the news

and tell others about them. When God had chosen you as a

prophet we were barred from doing this, so we believed and

accepted your prophecy. There are some of us who acted in a

hostile manner and did not believe, unfortunately, their num-

ber is too great and we are unable to resist them. We hope that

you would be generous to us because you are a mercy to the

worlds.

The Prophet (S) asked him to show them the form in which

he was created so they could see his face in that form. The Jinn

said, I hear and obey. At that very moment, he showed his face.

I saw a person coming out of the dust with an elongated

head, with one eye in a small eye-socket in the middle of his

head, teeth like that of a beast and his entire body was covered

with hair like a bear.

The Prophet (S) made him promise to guarantee the safe re-

turn of whomever he sent with him. He then turned toward

Abu Bakr and said, Stand up and go with your brother Arafat to

see his tribe, ask about their situation, issue a fair ruling for them and then come back. Abu Bakr asked, O Messenger of God, where do they live? He answered, Under the ground. Abu Bakr said, I cannot go through the earth and judge among

them when I don’t understand their language.

Then, the Prophet (S) turned to Umar and asked him the

same questions as Abu Bakr did and made the same response.

Thereupon the Prophet (S) looked to the left and right and

said, Where is the light of my eyes? Where is the victor over

my sorrow? Where is my son-in-law? Where is the father of

Hasan and Husain?

Where is the payer of my debts?

Amirul-Mu’mineen, Ali (AS) answered, Here am I, here am I,

O Messenger of God!

454

I am at your service, I will do whatever you command.

The Prophet (S) said, O Ali! Go with Arafat and ask about the

situation of his people and make a legal ruling between him

and his people.

Ali (AS) declared, I hear and obey, Ya Rasulullah!

Arafat then stood up and Amirul-Mu’mineen (AS) girded his

sword and went off with Arafat. Abu Saeed Khudri, Salman

Farsi and a group of companions set out behind them to see

where the Jinn was taking him and what the result would be.

When Ali (AS) arrived between Safa and Marwa they saw the

earth opened and Arafat entered the ground. Amirul-Mu’min-

een (AS) looked at the companions and said, May God reward

you, and he himself followed Arafat into the ground which once more closed up after they disappeared within. The Companions

went back to where they had been concerned about the fate of

Amirul-Mu’mineen (AS).

The next day the Prophet (S) said the morning prayer with

the companions and they sat together until noon but there was

no news about Ali (AS).

The time for the noon prayer came, they prayed and still

there was no word of Ali (AS). The companions were very con-

cerned, but the hypocrites were happy and said to each other

that the Jinn must have tricked Ali (AS) and took him away to

kill him. Thus they would be free of the Prophet (S) priding

himself on Ali (AS) and be relieved of the latter’s presence. The

time of the afternoon prayer arrived, but there was still no

news of Ali (AS).

The Prophet (S) went to Safa and sat down talking all the

while about Ali. When the hypocrites felt sure that he had been

killed they began to rejoice at his misfortune.

By the time the sun had begun to set the companions were in

a somber mood.

Suddenly they saw the same ground in which they had disap-

peared split apart, Arafat came out in front, Ali (AS) came out

behind him with his famous sword DHULFIQAR.

The Companions gave a loud Takbir (the cry of ALLAHU

AKBAR) and the Prophet (S) got up and embraced Ali (AS). He

kissed between the eyes of Ali and said, Dear Ali! Why did you

delay? You had us worried. He answered: O Messenger of Al-

lah! When I arrived there I invited Arafat’s family to three

455

things, the first of which was to bear witness that there was no god but Allah and that Muhammad (S) was the Messenger of

Allah, which they did not accept.

Second, they refused to pay the jizya poll tax (tax levied upon

non-Muslims living under the protection of the Islamic State).

Third, I ordered them to come to an agreement with him that

they would have the use of the water and pasture one day and

he would have the use of them on the other day but they did

not accept this either.

So out of necessity I drew my sword and fought them and I

killed many of them, then they shouted, a l-Aman! (pardon). I said to them, Aman would only be given with belief, so they were forced to believe in God, the prophecy of the Messenger

of Allah and they agreed to make peace with Arafat.

I reconciled them with each other and they shook hands in

fraternity dissipating the hostility among them. O Messenger of

God, I was busy with these tasks up till just now.

Arafat then came forward and declared:

O Messenger of Allah, may God reward you and strengthen

Islam through you for it has helped us secure our rights. Our

tongues are not able to thank you for what you have done. If it

was not for this help, there would not have been any Islam

among us.

And then the Jinn went away.

Muhaqiq Ardabili again narrates in his book, Shawahid al-

Nabuwwa, from ibn Abbas that when the Messenger of God (S)

headed towards Makkah from Hudaybiyya the army was over-

come by thirst by the time they reached Juhfa. Inthat arid en-

vironment, the Prophet (S) said, The trees you see in the dis-

tance have a well near them. Who among you will take a group

with him and go over there to bring us back some water for us?

One man got up and said, I am ready. He set out with a large group towards the direction of the trees. When they got there a

blazing fire burst out and they heard very loud and terrifying

voices. Fear overcame them and they came back and told the

Prophet (S) what had happened. He said, They are Jinn, if you

had gone ahead you would have been victorious and whoever

goes and is not afraid I will guarantee him Paradise.

Another man got up and set out with the same group. They

had not gone too far when the voices got louder and the fires

456

increased in intensity with a huge roar and there were flashes of lightning and the clash of thunder. Fear once again took

hold of them and they came back without reaching the well and

the fear now started to affect the others.

The third time, a group known for their bravery pressed for-

ward but as soon as they saw heads without bodies and bodies

without heads they were forced to remain thirsty preferring to

escape than to stay there. When they came back to the Mes-

senger of God (S) they told all they had seen. The Prophet (S)

called for the Commander of the Faithful (AS) saying, Go and

save the men from the trials of thirst.

Salmat ibn Akwa said:

I was with the group all four times, but when the Command-

er of the Faithful (AS) reached the trees and heard the men

speaking out of fear and terror, he ordered them to walk dir-

ectly in his footprints and not look around and he recited some

lines of poetry which meant:

I seek refuge in Allah Who is the One and Only, He is the

Creator of jinn and men, and earth and the sky, I don’t care

about fire and thunder, I am not afraid of noises and voices like the others.

When they reached the well, they let the bucket down the

well and filled it but when they tried to pull it up the jinn cut

the rope leaving the bucket at the bottom. Imam Ali (AS) asked

his men as to who was ready to enter the well, when none

came forward.

At that moment I saw that the Commander of the Faithful

(AS) was ready and willing to serve. He said, Be patient! Do

not be afraid of anything you see and hear! He climbed into the well and not long after he had descended into it the sounds of

singing and laughing were heard.

There were also noises that sounded as if some people had a

blockage in their throats and were asphyxiating. Suddenly, the

men heard a sound, which made them think that Ali (AS) had

fallen into the well. They became very afraid and their patience

changed into anxiety.

Then they heard the cry of ALLAHU AKBAR by the Com-

mander of the Faithful (AS) and they understood that he had

drawn his sword to fight with them, because the jinn began to

utter the cries of al-Ha zar and al-Aman.

457

The boisterous laugh had been converted into the sounds of weeping. The Commander of the Faithful (AS) asked for a rope

to be thrown into the well, to which he tied the bucket full of

water and then shouted to pull it up! Thus did his men draw up

bucket after bucket of water, filling water skin after water skin

with water until they were completely satisfied and then he

climbed out.

Each of them had taken one water skin while he had taken

two. When they arrived at the trees the fires and the dreadful

voices had disappeared.

They went to see the Prophet (S) and related the whole story

as they had witnessed it. Everyone was excited about what had

happened and after that, no one felt any trepidation to go and

fetch water from that well. The Prophet (S) said that the jinn

that inhabited that place had been the brother of one who had

been killed by Ali (AS) in Safa and Marwa and he intended to

seek revenge, but he was killed and the Muslims were now rid

of him.

Shaykh Mufid, Tabarsi and Majlisi have narrated it that when

the Prophet (S) went to war with the Bani al-Mustalaq, they

dismounted near a rough valley. Late in the night, the angel of

revelation descended and informed the Prophet (S) that a tribe

of unbelievers and rebellious jinn were lying in ambush in this

valley and they were going to attack and harm his companions.

The Prophet (S) called the Commander of the Faithful (AS) and

said, Go to the place where the jinn who are the enemies of

God are lying in ambush and save the army of Islam from their

evil. Use the power that God has given you and the Divine

Names of which He has informed you.

Afterwards, the Prophet (S) sent one hundred armed Com-

panions with Ali (AS). He said to stay with Ali (AS) and obey

him as he ordered them.

The Commander of the Faithful (AS), the devoted soldier,

knew the valley and when they reached near the place of am-

bush he told his companions to halt next to the valley and to

not move until he said so. He himself, however, sought refuge

in God from the evil of the enemy and recited the best names

of God and advanced toward the enemy.

Eventually he motioned to his companions for them to come

towards him.

458

When they reached near the valley, Ali (AS) said to stop there and not go any further. He himself entered the dreadful

valley. A severe wind arose that seemed like it would blow

them off their feet and the men started to quake with fear. In

the middle of the valley, the Commander of the Faithful (AS)

shouted with a loud voice, I am Ali Ibn Abi Talib, the cousin

and the successor of the Messenger of God (S) and if you want,

indeed, if you can, stand up against me and don’t run away.

At that moment persons with African like features appeared

with flames of fire in their hands all over the valley, but Ali

(AS) was chanting the Qur’an and advanced swinging his

sword left and right.

When he got close to them they became black like smog,

which drifted upwards and finally disappeared. The Command-

er of the Faithful (AS) came out of the valley saying ALLAHU

AKBAR and went to his companions. When the smoke and fire

disappeared, the companions said, O Ali! What did you see? We

were about to die of fright!

The Commander of the Faithful (AS) replied, When they ap-

peared and were preparing to attack, I started reciting the best names of God and I wasnot afraid of them when I was attacking them.

They were unable to resist me and if they did not change

their forms I would have killed them all.

God saved the Muslims from their evil and the survivors

sought refuge with the Prophet (S) to believe in him and to

seek his pardon. When the Commander of the Faithful (AS) returned to the camp with his fellows, he went to the Prophet (S)

and informed him of the news. The Prophet (S) became glad,

made a prayer for him, and then said, O Ali, the Blessed and

the Almighty Lord frightened the survivors with your sword

and they came to me trembling with fear and begged pardon

from me and became Muslims. So I accepted their conversion

to Islam.

Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn Hakim Neishapuri was a Sunni

scholar and researcher. In his book, Fadhail al-Ashra, he

writes, One day, a jinn was sitting with the Prophet (S) when as soon as Ali (AS) entered he disappeared. This prompted the

Prophet (S) to ask him why he had hidden himself when he saw

Imam Ali (AS).

459

The jinn replied, O Messenger of God, during the time of Suleiman (AS), Ali (AS) wounded me, and I am still groaning as

a result, so when I saw him, I began to shudder. The Prophet

(S) said, God has created an angel that looks like Ali (AS) in order to fight in support of the prophets. (Ali and this angel used to fight for the Prophets (AS) and the Jinn for Islam)

There is another version of the story, which says that one day

a jinn was sitting in the presence of the Prophet (S) when the

Commander of the Faithful (AS) came in. When the jinn saw Ali

(AS) he sought refuge with the Prophet (S) saying, O Messen-

ger of God, help me and save me from this young man! The

Prophet (S) asked him as to why he was afraid? What has he

done to you? The jinn replied, O Messenger of God, I was one of the jinn in the service of Prophet Suleiman (AS).

460

The Infallible, Prophets and Humans on These

Journeys

Humans have also been reported to make such journeys – by

the power from Allah – examples of Shaykh Rajab Ali and Tab-

risi have been detailed and will be mentioned again. Therefore,

besides the Prophet and Ali, other sacred and highly spiritual

persons have also initiated and experienced such remarkable

and impossible journeys. The Aimmah (AS) are even reported

to have made days of journey in seconds to attend a funeral,

and make a return.

In al-Irshad by al-Mufid, Page 304-305:

Ali, son of Khalid was a Zaydite, and as such he did not ac-

knowledge the Infallible who came after the fourth Infallible

Ali Zain al-Abidin. He lived in the time of the Infallible

Muhammad Taqi al-Jawad, the ninth guide and Infallible. He

says, I was in the city of Samarrah, when I was told that a man from Damascus who claimed to be a Prophet had been brought

there and put in prison. Ali, son of Khalid went to see him and asked him what the matter with him was.

I was in Syria where I was busy in worship at the site sup-

posed to be the resting place of the holy head of al-Husain, the

doyen of the martyrs. One night I found all of a sudden a man

standing before me. He asked me to get up. I rose uncon-

sciously and went a short distance with him when I found my-

self in the mosque of Kufa. He asked me if I knew that mosque.

I said that I did and that it was the mosque of Kufa (in Kufa).

He offered his prayers. I too offered my prayers along with

him. Then we set out again. We had not gone far, when I no-

ticed that we were in the mosque of the Prophet, al-Nabi (in

Madina). There he invoked blessings on the Prophet, and then

we both offered our prayers.

Thereafter, we left that place too and set out again. A mo-

ment later I found myself in Makkah.

There we circumambulated the Ka'bah, and then left the

mosque of al-Haram.

After walking a few steps I found myself at my original place

in Damascus. Then all of a sudden that man disappeared from

461

my sight as if he was a slight draught of breeze, which swept my face and vanished.

A year had passed since this incident when I met that man

again. He took me on the same journey and we two visited

once again all the holy places, which we had visited the first

time. When he wanted to leave me, I said to him, I beseech you

in the name of Him who has given you such a wonderful power

to be so kind as to let me know your name. He said, I am Muhammad, son of Ali, son of Musa, son of Ja'far, He was the ninth Infallible.

And the story continues…

It is reported that Prophet Suleiman used to order the wind

to take him wherever he wanted to go and he traveled great

distances in seconds. This is the meaning of the verses 12 and

13 of the chapter of Saba, 34 in al-Qur’an. al-Jibouri (1987)

writes that Prophet Suleiman would say his morning prayers in

Syria and his noon prayers in Persia. It is reported that Khidhr

(a divinely appointed scholar and teacher of Prophet Musa)

used to appear in front of the Prophet and the Infallible in an

instance when he had any questions that required the attention

of the Infallible.

As we noted earlier, humans (besides the Infallible and the

Prophets (AS), though considered impossible, have been repor-

ted to experience such events and one by Shaykh Rajab Ali is

relevant here. It is reported that the invocation of an en-

trapped young man entreating, O God! Train me for Your-Self!

was answered in that sensational situation and caused such a

leap forward in the spiritual life of this holy young man that the

superficial people are unable to comprehend. With this leap,

Rajab Ali traveled in one night a one hundred-year-long dis-

tance (defying the limits set by space and time), and became

renowned as Shaykh Rajab Ali Khayyat.

In the first step of Divine training, his eyes, ears, and heart

opened up so that he could see beyond the world of matter and

through the High Heaven, the things other people could not

see and hear. This esoteric experience prompted the Shaykh to

believe that Ikhlas (sincerity and devotion) causes the eyes and the ears of the heart to open up.

462

One of the Shaykh’s devotees who had been closely associating with him for so many years wrote about the Shaykh’s spir-

itual achievements:

As a result of his great love in Almighty God and the Ahlul-

Bayt (AS), there remained no veil between him and God. He

had access to all worlds.

He would talk to all the souls residing in Barzakh (purgatory

world) since the beginning of creation up to the present. He

would see, by his own will, whatever anyone had done in their

whole life and would tell the signs, and would reveal what he

willed and would be allowed to.

Apparently, visiting the kingdom of the heavens and the

earth with the eye of the heart is a prologue to attaining the

high status of intuition of certitude. All those who have been

delivered from the snares of nafs and Shaytan, by tearing apart

the heart's veils, are able to observe the kingdom of the heav-

ens and the earth, and to bear witness to the Oneness of the

Sacred Essence of God. As noted earlier, Ayatullah al-Beheshti

used to travel hundreds and thousands of miles to pray behind

the living 12th Imam al-Mahdi (AS) and then came back to lead

prayers for the general people.

The Prophet (S) has said:

If it were not that devils are dominant over the hearts of hu-

man beings, they would be witnessing the kingdoms of the

universe.

One of the Shaykh Rajab Ali's disciples related:

I asked the late Haji Muqaddas whether the following hadith

attributed to the Prophet (S) is correct - if it were not that dev-

ils are dominant over the hearts of human beings, they would

be witnessing the kingdoms of the universe. He answered,

Yes. I asked, Do you see the kingdom of the heavens and the earth? No, but Shaykh Rajab Ali Khayyat does! He replied.

Shaykh has said:

Try to set your heart for God; when your heart is for God, He

will be there; when He is there all that relates to Him will be

present and evident there; whenever you will all will be with

you, for God is there, the spirits of the Prophets and Awliya will

be there; if you will, even Makkah and Madina will be with you.

So try that your heart be just for God so that whatever is cre-

ated by God be present to you!

463

If you rise up for God, all the universe's assets will guide and support you. Since their perfection lies in merging in you, they

wish to deliver what they naturally possess to achieve real per-

fection. If man rises up for God, all existing creatures will line

up in his cause to present to him what they possess and to be

his guide.

A case in point, it is reported that Fizza – the maid of Fatima

al-Zahra (AS) –traveled from Africa to Madina in seconds and

this was done with the assistance of the Prophet (S). This was a

miracle on those days, but a simple act by the Prophet of Islam

who had the kingdom of the heavens and the earth in his

domination.

Allamah Majlisi (AR) writes in Hayatul-Qulub - Volume 3:

Through reliable sources Shaykh al-Tusi (AR) had narrated a

tradition from Imam Zain al-Abidin (AS) that the place de-

scribed as a far-off place by Allah where Maryam had moved

for delivering is Karbala. Maryam had covered a long distance

from Damascus to Karbala in a split second; Prophet Isa (AS)

was born at a point near the grave of Imam al-Husain (AS) and

she returned to Damascus that same night.

The 12th Imam al-Mahdi being present in an instant when

any of his sincere follower asks for him; the fact that Fatima al-

Zahra (AS) has promised to be present at all gatherings that

commemorate the event of Karbala and cry for her son; and so

forth, make the origin of these pure 14 souls light upon light,

and this power was also given to certain specific Prophets and

individuals. More on this follows.

464

The Science of these Journeys

It remains a scientific fact that as one travels fast into space,

the slower the time passes on earth. This aspect of science has

been proven and explained well in Physics and Astronomy. Ein-

stein’s theories of General and Special Relativity can be used

to actually prove that time travel is possible. Government re-

search experiments have yielded experimental data that con-

clusively illustrate that fast moving aircraft have traveled into

the future (as time on earth ticks slower than time recorded on

the person making the fast voyage – time slows down). This

phenomenon is due to the principal of Time Dilation, which states that bodies moving at high velocities experience a time

that ticks slower than the time measured at zero velocity.

Phenomena known as Wormholes and Closed Time like

Curves are also additional possible means of time travel into other realms of the universe.

According to Bosak (2003), this feat has not yet been accom-

plished - to our knowledge - and its theory involves complic-

ated scenarios of tears in four dimensional space-time and

traveling near the speed of light. Obstacles, which prevent our

humble attempts to cheat time, include our inability to move

even close to the speed of light, and finding a source of energy

as powerful as an exploding star.

Bosak (2003) quotes Professor Michio Kaku of the university

of New York who believes that space flight may one day unlock

the secret of time itself. This will require the development of

spacecraft that can travel at speeds on the order of two hun-

dred million meters per second, that’s about four hundred and

fifty million miles per hour. Craft Traveling at this speed will take us near the speed of light, where time actually slows

down. This is what’s known as Time Dilation.

Einstein’s theories predict that the faster a spacecraft moves

the slower time ticks inside of it. Imagine that a rocket ship

takes off from earth and approaches the speed of light. If we

were to watch it from earth with a very powerful telescope as it

traveled away from us, we would see everyone inside the ship

as being frozen in time. To us their time would slow down, but

to them nothing would change! This has been measured in the

465

laboratory and on location using atomic clocks, aircraft, satellites and rockets. It is proven that time slows down the faster

you move.

Bosak (2003) continues in his article titled Time Travel and

Inter-dimensional Voyages that in 1975 Professor Carol Allie of

the university of Maryland tested Einstein’s theory using two

synchronized atomic clocks. One clock was loaded on a plane

and flown for several hours, while the other clock remained on

the ground at the air base. Upon return, the clock on board the

plane was found to be ever so slightly slower that the one on

the ground. This was not due to experimental error, and has

been repeated numerous times with the same result. This dif-

ference in time is even more pronounced in satellites such as

the space station. This is because these objects are traveling at

speeds much faster and for much longer periods than possible

in an airplane. The faster an object moves, the more time is

distorted.

Now that we know that it is possible to travel into the future

by moving at great speeds, the next problem is how to travel in

time a respectable amount without having to sit in a fast mov-

ing spaceship for years. This problem is solved by the theoret-

ical existence of what are known as closed time-like curves,

and wormholes.

Timeline means that the body under consideration experi-

ences time that increases in one direction along its world line.

Princeton University physicist John A. Wheeler, and Kip S.

Thorne of California Technology have shown that a closed

time-like curve is one way to create a kind of shortcut through

space-time called a wormhole. Wormholes are holes in the fab-

ric of four-dimensional space-time, that are connected, but

which originate at different points in space and at different

times. They provide a quick path between two different loca-

tions in space and time. This is the four-dimensional equivalent

of pinching two pieces of a folded sheet of paper together to

make contact across the gap. Distortions in space cause the

points separated by the gap to bulge out and connect. This

forms a wormhole through which something could instantan-

eously travel to a faraway place and time.

No more problems of traveling in a rocket ship for years to

get into the future!

466

In reality however, it would require a much more elaborate scheme to create a wormhole that connects two different

points in space-time. First it would require the construction of

two identical machines consisting of two huge parallel metal

plates that are electrically charged with unbelievable amounts

of energy. When the machines are placed in proximity of each

other, the enormous amounts of energy - about that of an ex-

ploding star - would rip a hole in space-time and connect the

two machines via a wormhole. This is possible, and the begin-

nings of it have been illustrated in the lab by what is known as

the Casimir Effect. The next task would be to place one of these machines on a craft that could travel at close to the

speed of light. The craft would take one machine on a journey

while it was still connected to the one on earth via the worm-

hole. Now, a simple step into the wormhole would transport

you to a different place and a different time.

Chapter 27, Verse 32, Allamah Taba Tabai has the following

to say about Asif, the successor of Prophet Suleiman (AS) and

his ability to bring the throne of Bilqis from thousands of miles

away in the blinking of an eye. The great scholar explains

wormholes and constriction of space as a possibility in the cre-

ation of Allah. He says:

In the book Basair, the closest of the greatest name of God

has been derived from 73 alphabets and one of the alphabets

was known to Asif Barkhiyya and when he used it, the land

between Suleiman and Bilqis constricted so that he could catch

the throne with his hands, lift it and kept it there. The land ex-

panded to its original form again. This was done between the

times spent in the batting of the eyelids. We have 72 out of the

seventy-three alphabets and one is with God and He has

secreted it with the unknown knowledge.

There is none mightier and more powerful than God.

Allamah says that this has been quoted from Imam al-Sadiq

(AS) too. The late Kulayni has quoted it from Imam al-Baqir

(AS) and Nufili has quoted it from Abul Hasan (AS).

In Majmaul-Bayan it is reported that the angels must have

brought the throne. The second explanation is that the wind

must have brought it. The third is that God must have created

consecutive motions in it. The fourth is that the land must have

sunk and the throne came close to Suleiman. The fifth is that

467

God must have removed it or vanished it and brought it before Suleiman.

468

Presence of The Infallible in All Congregations

and their Ability to Immediately Respond

It is a fact that the essence and origin of the Prophet, Ali and

the Infallible is light and so are all the Infallible. Shiite

Muslims believe that whenever they call upon the Infallible,

whenever they commemorate the merciless death of al-Husain

and his family in Karbala, and that whenever they stand for Zi-

yarat and salute the Infallible, they happen to be present and

also reply to the Salaam and it is compulsory to reply to a Salaam – salutation.

The fact that millions of Shiite Muslims worldwide, together

with trees and other non-human creation - as these creations

are intelligent, aware, send their prayer (like the stones did to

the Prophet) and also lament and commemorate the incident

of Karbala (as mentioned in the Ziyarat/Salutations of al-

Nahiya by al-Mahdi) - congregate and commemorate this in-

cident at their favored time, the presence of the Infallible on

such occasions means that they are pure energy, their essence

that of light, and can travel at speeds unknown to mankind to

be present in these congregations held at different places

throughout the universe. Another possible explanation is that

the personal/specific info-energies of these blessed souls are

ever present in these many congregations throughout the

universe.

It is further apparent that the conscious and intelligent per-

sonal energy signatures with the information of salutation released from each individual direct themselvesinstantly to the

Infallible and the Guides are able to understand and respond in

a required manner through energy interaction and energy com-

munication. The practical nature of energy allows such energy

signatures to instantly reach the blessed Infallible.

We have also noted earlier that the holy spirit, a different an-

gel than the four sacred angels we are aware of, is responsible

for releasing to the Prophets and the Infallible all the informa-

tion that transpires in the world and they need to know about it

– this way they are well versed and can respond.

Besides the energy explanation and the other explanations,

the Angel Fitrus is also responsible for sending all these

469

salutations to al-Husain. He did say the following after receiving intercession and ability to fly after touching himself with

the cradle (body in other traditions) in which the body of al-Hu-

sain resided:

O Prophet of Allah! This son of yours will be mercilessly

killed by your nation. Therefore it is incumbent upon me in ex-

change of this favor that I recompense. Hence there is no per-

son who visits his grave except that I receive him, and there is

no Muslim who offers salutations to him or who prays for him

except that I take it to his presence and carry his message.

In another instance, the Prophet (S) has said:

There is no Muslim that greets me but that Allah delivers it

to my soul so that I may return the greetings to him.

(al-Dur al-Manthur, by al-Suyuti - Volume 1, Page 570, under

the commentary of Chapter 2, Verse 203. For more detailed ac-

count, see al-Ghadir –Volume 5, Pages 98-99)

al-Qur’an (al-Qur’an – Chapter 7, Verses 11-15) remarks:

It is We Who created you and gave you shape; then We

bade the angels prostrate to Adam, and they prostrated;

not so Iblis;

He refused to be of those who prostrate.

(Allah) said, What prevented you from prostrating

when I commanded you? He said, I am better than he -

You did create me from fire, and him from clay.

(Allah) said, Get down from this; It is not for you to be

arrogant here; get out, for you are of the meanest (of

creatures). He said, Give me respite till the day they are

raised up. (Allah) said, Be among those who have respite.

He said, Because You have thrown me out of the way,

lo! I will lie in wait for them on Your straight way - Then

will I assault them from before them and behind them,

from their right and their left; Nor will You find, in most

of them, gratitude (for Your mercies).

It stands to reason that if Shaytan, the accursed rebel was

blessed with the ability to be present near each individual

(countless at a time), at all times, when that person is about to

disobey Allah, this blessing and ability was undoubtedly gifted

to the Prophets, Aimmah (the 14 Perfect Souls), and some hu-

mans with a high status in front of Allah. This ability is a gift

from Allah to His believing persons so Shaytan is unable to

470

misguide the righteous, as they have constant guidance from the Aimmah (AS).

471

23

Chapter

Organ Transplant in Islam - Why Muslims

should be Careful and Vigilant after an Or-

gan Transplant?

As we have noted, Schwartz and Russek (1999) in their work,

The Living Energy Universe, forward the plausibility of

memory in every cell, and detail how a transplant patient may

encounter the feelings and experiences from the person whom

the organ originated. We know that brain cells learn from com-

plex network of feedback loops. It is therefore possible that

the cells in other organs store memories and that these experi-

ences may be transferred when a transplant takes place. The

story science has created for explaining how brains learn ap-

plies equally well to how hearts, lungs, kidneys, or even bones can learn. The explanation is that through a systemic memory process, as explained in the introductory section, these organs create integrative systemic memories from experiences, and as time unfolds they create universal living memories.

Muslims are not permitted to donate their organs after they

die. However, Islamic Fiqh allows an organ of another human

being to be transplanted into one's body to save his or her life.

Even though organ transplants are permitted in Islam, and

that these organs become tahir (pure) as soon as they become part of the body, Muslims need to be careful of the repercus-sions of these procedures. Schwartz and Russek (1999) quote a

few incidents in which behaviors, actions and preferences were

reported to change in the person as soon as the transplant was

over. In one case, a health-conscious, thin and fit lady ordered

fried chicken nuggets as soon as she was discharged. This lady

who received the transplant never ate fried chicken before

and was surprised to learn that the 18-year-old person whose

472

heart and lungs now lived inside her had had a fondness for them.

According to Schwartz and Russek (1999), These claims are

often explained as coincidences or misconceptions, side effects of the immune suppressant drugs, or the expression of the pre-existing psychopathology interacting with the stress of sur-

gery. In reality, many incidents have been reported (Pearsall, 1998).

Further, the systemic memory process forwarded explains

this concept, as they view all material systems as dynamic, liv-

ing, evolving informational energy systems. It is therefore possible that the transplanted organ may stimulate new behaviors

and preferences in the patient who has had the surgery, and

caution is recommended. In summary, it is the conscious info-

energy within the transplanted organ that stimulates new ac-

tions and behaviors in the patient who has received the

transplant.

473

24

Chapter

Ali – the Perfect Creation, an Energy and

Physical Perspective Greatness of the Proph-

et (S)

The Prophet has said:

By Allah, I can tell you who among you will go to paradise,

and who among you will burn in hell for ever. The whole uni-

verse is before my eyes.

Beware! If I tell you about things and events, you will not like

it.

I have already told you all that which brings you near to Al-

lah, so you must carry out those commands, and I have dis-

closed all that which separates you from Him and takes you to

hell, so do not do what I have forbidden.

Do not transgress the boundaries laid down by Allah. If you

ask questions about the things He has not disclosed, because

of His wisdom, you will find yourselves in deep trouble.

Before we begin to mention and discuss the virtues of Ali, it

would be sufficient here to quote a statement from the Invoca-

tion of Adeelah to confirm the supremacy of the Prophet

Muhammad (S) above the entire creation. Imam al-Mahdi

(ATFS) says:

You are the most generous, the most Merciful.

O Allah! Send blessings on the best creature, Muhammad,

and on his pious and pure progeny.

There is no authority and no might except Allah’s, the High,

and the Great. (All) praise is for Allah, the lord of the worlds.

al-Khumeini (AR) writes the following about the Prophet (S):

The Prophet (S), whose knowledge was derived from the di-

vine revelation, and whose soul was so great that it could pre-

dominate over the spirits of millions upon millions of human

474

beings; who rejected all the practices and customs of the pagan Arabs; who shattered under his feet all the false creeds;

abrogated all the scriptures and the circle of Prophethood

achieved its completion in his noble existence; who was the

ruler of the world and the hereafter, and who was the master

of all the worlds, with the permission of Allah (SWT) Almighty -

yet his humility towards the creatures of Allah (SWT) was more

than of any other human being.

In Hayatul-Qulub, the great al-Majlisi (AS) writes that au-

thentic chain of reporters mention from al-Ridha (AS) and al-

Sajjad (AS) that the Messenger of Allah (S) said:

The Almighty Allah created 124,000 Prophets and I am the

most honored one before Allah.

However, I do not pride myself over it. And, He created

124,000 Successors, among whom Ali is the most exalted.

Safwan al-Jamal from al-Sadiq (AS), has also narrated the

above tradition.

al-Mahdi has the following to say about Muhammad, the last

of Prophets, in the Invocation of al-Iftitah recited during the

month of Ramadhan al-Mubarak:

O Allah! Send blessings on Muhammad, Your servant, mes-

senger, confidant, friend, beloved intimate, mercy unto all the

created beings, bearer of your sacraments, quotient of your

messengers, the most superior, the exquisite, the most hand-

some, the most perfect, the upright, the more prospering, the

more pleasant, the thoroughly purified, the sublime; who has

more and better blessings, advantages, mercies, affections and

salutations than You made available to any one of Your ser-

vants, prophets, messengers, friends, and those honored by

You from among Your created being.

And then he says the following about Ali:

O Allah! Send Blessings on Ali, the leader of the faithful, and

the successor to the messenger of the lord of the worlds, Your

servant, Your beloved representative, brother of Your messen-

ger, and Your decisive argument over mankind, Your most im-

portant sign, and the great news from You.

And finally, he says the following about Fatima:

O Allah! Send blessings on the truthful pure Fatima, the

chosen leader of the women of the worlds.

475

It is reported that Archangel Dardaeel once produced a pair of scales, which was equal to the space between heaven and

earth. He placed the Prophet on one side of the scale and one

hundred of his future companions on the other, but they

proved a mere feather to their leader. The angel then put

against him a thousand of his most renowned and eminent fol-

lowers, but they weighed nothing against the Prophet.

Half of his sect was also tried, and then his entire sect.

Then, Dardaeel placed all the angels, mountains, seas,

deserts, trees and the whole universe Allah has made into the

opposite scale, but the whole inconceivable amount was totally

overbalanced by the Prophet Muhammad (S) (al-Majlisi (1627).

Such status was (and is) the Prophet (S). And, according to

authentic traditions, the best creation after the Prophet is Ali,

the Commander of the entire Universe – since Ali was created

from the same light of the Prophet. Ali proved this aspect in his

life in so many ways. The Holy Prophet had said:

I and Ali are from one and same divine light. He is the head of my body.

al-Majlisi (1627) writes in his Hayatul-Qulub that Shaykh

Saduq (AR) states, on the authority of al-Sadiq (AS), that the

Commander of the Faithful declared that the Most High:

Allah (SWT) created the Sacred Light of Muhammad, the

asylum of Prophecy, before the heavens or earth, empyrean or

throne, table of decrees or divine pen, paradise or hell were

formed. His light was also created previous to the creation of

any other Prophets by the period of 424,000 years.

In this light Allah formed twelve compartments; namely of

Power, Greatness, Grace, Mercy, Felicity, Munificence, Official

Dignity, Religious Direction, Prophecy, Exaltation, Majesty and

Intercession. Allah then stationed that intelligent light in the

compartment of power for the period of 12,000 years, and the

journeys for this light continued. In the last journey to the com-

partment of intercession, the light cried for one thousand years

– glory and thanks to the Mighty Lord!

The Most High then formed twenty seas of light, in each of

which were a number of sciences that no one understands but

Allah. He then commanded the light of Muhammad to go down

through the sea of Glory; of Patience; of Humility; of Submis-

sion; of Contentment; of Faithfulness; of Mildness; of

476

Abstinence; of Fear; of Repentance; of Good Works; of Abundance; of Religious Direction; of Carefulness and of Modesty, till

he had passed through the twenty seas. When he came forth

from the last sea, the Most High addressed him saying, O My

Beloved! Best of My Prophets! First of My Creatures! Last of

My Apostles! Be the Advocate on the Day of Reward!

That light (of Muhammad) then fell into adoration, and when

it arose, 1,24,000 drops fell from the light, from everyone of

which Allah made a Prophet, thus completing the number of

those sacred Prophets.

It is further reported that the Prophet, in the form of light

and energy, dwelt under the Empyrean 73,000 years, and then

resided 70,000 years in Paradise. Afterwards, the light was res-

ted another period of 70,000 years at Sidratul-Muntaha.

Emigrating from heaven to heaven it arrived at length in the

lowest of these celestial mansions, where it remained until the

Most High willed the creation of Adam, the Father of

Mankind.

477

Greatness of Ali (AS)

Ibn Abbas (one of the most authentic and revered Shia nar-

rators) is quoted to have said that the Messenger of God said:

If all the trees were pens, and all the seas were ink, and all

the Jinn were counters, and all human beings were writers,

they would not be able to count the incredible virtues of Ali.

(Kanzul-Ummal. Manaqib Khazrami. Kifayatul- Talib. Lisanul-

Mizan. Mizanul-Itidal, and more than 10 other references)

Ja’far bin Muhammad (6th Imam), from his father (5th Imam),

from Ali bin Husain (4th Imam), from his father (3rd Imam),

from the Commander of the Believers who said that the Mes-

senger of God said:

Allah has given so many incredible virtues to my brother, Ali

that they are impossible to count.

So if someone mentions one of his virtues while believing in

it, God will forgive all of his past and future sins. And if

someone writes one of his virtues, angels will seek forgiveness

for him for as long as that written text continues to exist. And if someone listens to one of his virtues, God will forgive all of the

sins that he committed using his ears. And if someone reads a

book about his virtues, God will forgive all of the sins that he

committed using his eyes.

Looking at Ali is worshipping God, and mentioning him is

worshipping God.

God does not accept the belief of anyone who does not ac-

cept Ali’s WILAYAT (successor to the Prophet (S), and who

does not renounce his enemies.

(Biharul-Anwar. Manaqib Khazrami. Kifayat al- Talib. Mizan

al-Itidal. Amali al-Saduq and several other references)

478

The Origin and Essence of Ali (and the rest 13

Perfect Creations of Allah (SWT) – Light and

Energy

al-Qur’an remarks that the creation of Light before the

human-form is a reality and we have observed that the origin

of the whole of creation is Light.

O You Who Believe! Turn to Allah with sincere repent-

ance. In the hope that your Lord will remove your ills

from you and admit you to Gardens, beneath which

Rivers flow. The Day that Allah will not permit the Proph-

et and those who believe with him to be humiliated.

Their Light will run forward before them and by their

right hands, while they say,

Our Lord! Perfect our Light for us, and grant us For-

giveness, for You have power over all things.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 66, Verse 8)

And,

On the Day you shall see the believing men and women

- their light running forward before them and on their

right hands.

(al-Qur’an - Chapter Hadid, Verse 12)

In the Salutations of al-Warith, we say to the Aimmah and

Ali:

I know and bear witness that you were light in the sublime loins and in the pure wombs, the dirt of ignorance never

touched you, and neither did obscurity conceal you in its

folds…

Abu Dhar (AR) remarks:

I swear to Allah that I heard the Messenger of Allah (S) with

my own ears say – and may Allah make me deaf if I lie about

this:

Ali and I were created from the same light. We were to the

right of the throne sanctifying Allah two thousand years before

Allah created our father, Adam. And, when Adam was created,

Allah placed us in his backbone and kept moving us from the

479

honorable backbones to the purified wombs until we reached the backbone of my grandfather, Abdul Muttalib.

Then Allah divided us into two halves and sent me to the

backbone of Abdullah and sent Ali to the backbone of Abu

Talib. Allah chose me for the Prophethood as a mercy and a

blessing, and He chose Ali for his courage, knowledge and

eloquence.

Allah derived two names from us from His own names. The

owner of the Throne is Mahmud and I am Muhammad; Allah is

A’ala and this is Ali.

(Amali of Tusi. Rawzatul-Waizeen)

Abdullah bin Masud says that I heard the Messenger of Allah

say:

The sun has two sides - one side gives light to the inhabitants

of the heavens, and one side gives light to the inhabitants of

earth. There is writing on both sides. Do you know what is writ-

ten (on both sides of the sun)?

We replied, Allah and His Messenger know better.

The Prophet said,

The writing on the side that gives light to the heaven says,

Allah is the light of the heavens and earth (al-Qur’an –

Chapter 24, Verse 35).

The writing on the side that gives light to the inhabitants of

earth say, Ali is the light of the earth's.

(Biharul-Anwar. Madinatul-Maajez)

Before we proceed to explore the highest possible physical,

mental and spiritual status of Ali in this whole creation and en-

tire universe, we will first explain the status of Ali in the entire creation in matters of energy. This will make him the greatest

and most pure personality who was ever created – most cer-

tainly, after the Prophet of Islam – Muhammad (S), and after

him only; second to him and third to none.

As we shall note, Ali was blessed with and attained the

highest possible level of energy wholesomeness (energy in its purest and most vibrant form compared to the whole of creation – animate and inanimate). Apparently, the qualities,

greatness and behavior (in light/energy and physical form) in

him also contribute to his total sense of purity, and we shall exhaust these reports on his greatness.

480

Ali is a celestial being – pure energy - and he has been blessed access to all information within the energy of the entire creation. Because he was second in creation (after the

Prophet (S) – he has been endowed with power and knowledge

over the entire creation, and witnessed all events, and shall

keep on witnessing the creation as it reaches its perfection and

THE final goal set by Allah. No wonder the Prophet (S) had wit-

nessed a Camel during his Me’raj which kept growing new

humps every now and then. The Archangel Jibraeel (AS) re-

marked that the humps have never stopped growing since its

birth. Apparently, these humps denote the praises of Ali as

they are discovered.

Because of the knowledge and happenings of the entire

creation, al-Majlisi writes that these Purified Souls are thus

witnesses upon the entire creation. In Kafi and in Basair, Imam Ali (AS) is reported to have said:

Allah has made us clean of evils, infallible and made us wit-

nesses over the creation; proof (Hujjat) in His earth and also

He has made Qur’an with us and us with the Qur’an. Neither

we will separate ourselves from it nor will it separate itself

from us.

No wonder Ali said that if the veils of the heavens were lif-

ted, his certainty and knowledge would not increase even a bit,

for he has been blessed with the knowledge of the entire cre-

ation, from the tiniest bacteria, to the biggest of galaxies.

All in these make up the reasons why Ali is such a perfect

personality, that his energy was and is in union with the entire

creation during the beginnings of time, and at all times – and

the main reason why he and only he always put forth this ques-

tion, Ask me anything you want – I know the way of the heav-

ens more than the earth.

In Nahjul-Balagha, he even explains the origins of creation in

such an explicit manner, that there is no doubt he witnessed all

such events. He explains Allah, in a way no one has ever or will

ever describe Him. He explains the creations of the sky, earth,

clouds, the angels, and the reasons behind the creation. He

even explains the feelings and remarks from these creations.

For example:

He has arranged the depressions and elevations of the open-

ings of the sky. He has joined the breadths of its breaches, and

481

has joined them with one another. He has made easy the approach to its heights for those (angels) who come down with

His commands and those (angels) who go up with the deeds of

the creatures. He called it when it was yet (in the form of) va-

por. At once the links of its joints joined up. Then Allah opened

up its closed door and put the sentinels of meteors at its holes,

and held them with His hands (i.e. power) from falling into the

vastness of air.

He commanded it to remain stationary in obedience to His

commands. He made its sun the bright indication for its day,

and the moon, the gloomy indication for its night. He then put

them in motion in their orbits and ordained their (pace of)

movement in the stages of their paths in order to distinguish

with their help between night and day, and in order that the

reckoning of years and calculations may be known by their

fixed movements. Then He hung in its vastness its sky and put

therein its decoration consisting of small bright pearls and

lamp-like stars. He shot at the over-hearers arrows of bright

meteors. He put them in motion on their appointed routine and

made them into fixed stars, moving stars, descending stars, as-

cending stars, ominous stars and lucky stars.

Then Allah, the Glorified, created for inhabiting of His skies

and populating the higher strata of his realm new (variety of)

creatures namely the angels. With them He filled the openings

of its cavities and populated with them the vastness of it cir-

cumference. In between the openings of these cavities there

resounds the voices of angels glorifying Him in the enclosures

of sublimity, (behind) curtains of concealment and in veils of

His Greatness. And behind this resounding, which deafens the

ears, there is the effulgence of light, which defies the approach

of sight to it, and consequently the sight stands, disappointed

at its limitation.

He created them in different shapes and with diverse charac-

teristics. They have wings. They glorify the sublimity of His

Honor. They do not appropriate to themselves His skill that

shows itself in creation. Nor do they claim they create anything

in which He is unparalleled.

Allah spread the earth on stormy and tumultuous waves and

the depths of swollen seas, where waves clashed with each oth-

er and high surges leapt over one another. They emitted foam

482

like the he-camel at the time of sexual excitement. So the tumult of the stormy water was subdued by the weight of the

earth, when the earth pressed it with its chest its shooting agit-

ation eased, and when the earth rolled on it with its shoulder

bones the water meekly submitted. Thus after the tumult of its

surges it became tame and overpowered, and an obedient pris-

oner of the shackles of disgrace, while the earth spread itself

and became solid in the stormy depth of this water. (In this

way) the earth put an end to the pride, self-conceit, high posi-

tion and superiority of the water, and muzzled the intrepidity

of its flow. Consequently it stopped after its stormy flow and

settled down after its tumult.

Thereafter He did not leave alone the barren tracts of the

earth where high portions lacked in water-springs and where

rivers could not find their way, but created floating clouds,

which enliven the unproductive areas and grow vegetation. He

made a big cloud by collecting together small clouds and when

water collected in it and lightning began to flash on its sides

and the flash continued under the white clouds as well as the

heavy ones He sent it raining heavily. The cloud was hanging

towards the earth and southerly winds were squeezing it into

shedding its water like a she-camel bending down for milking.

When the cloud prostrated itself on the ground and delivered

all the water it carried on itself, Allah grew vegetation on the

plain earth and herbage on dry mountains. As a result, the

earth felt pleased at being decorated with its gardens and

wondered at her dress of soft vegetation and the ornaments of

its blossoms.

Allah made all this means of sustenance for the people and

feed for the beasts. He has opened up highways in its expanse

and has established minarets (of guidance) for those who tread

on its highways.

The origin of Ali (AS) is light, and his living and life after

death is light, and so his presence permeates anything and

everything – so these events that are mentioned are not at all

difficult feats for a person his status….

It has been said that:

The traditions relating to the nature of their (the Aimmah

(AS) bodies and the creation of their spirits and hearts; and

those which speak of their having been given the knowledge of

483

the Greatest Name; the sciences bestowed upon them from the unseen divine stores of the prophets, the angels; what is

above that and that which does not enter into the imagination

of you and me; and that which is mentioned of their other ex-

cellences in the various chapters of reliable works of our asso-

ciates, especially in the Usul al- Kafi , are such as to confound the intellect, no one can apprehend their mysteries and realities except their own sacred beings.

Imam al-Baqir (AS) once said:

We (the Aimmah, 14 perfect souls) have been taught the lan-

guage of the birds and bestowed with knowledge of everything.

Ali says in the Peak of Eloquence (in several of his remark-

able sermons):

They (the Aimmah) are the trustees of His secrets, shelter for

His affairs, source of knowledge about Him, center of His wis-

dom, valleys for His books and mountains of His religion. With

them Allah straightened the bend of religion's back and re-

moved the trembling of its limbs.

None in the Islamic community can be taken at par with the

Progeny of the Prophet. One who was under their obligation

cannot be matched with them. They are the foundation of reli-

gion and pillar of Belief. The forward runner has to turn back

to them while the follower has to overtake them. They possess

the chief characteristics for leadership. In their favor exists the will and succession (of the Prophet). This is the time when

right has returned to its owner and diverted to its center of

return.

No person in the world can be brought at par with them, nor

can anyone be deemed their equal in sublimity, because the

world is over laden with their obligations and has been able to

secure eternal blessings only through their guidance.

They are the corner stone and foundation of religion and the

sustenance for its life and survival.

They are such strong pillars of knowledge and belief that

they can turn away the stormy flow of doubt and suspicion.

They are such middle course among the paths of excess and

backwardness that if someone goes far towards excess and ex-

aggeration or falls behind then unless he comes back or steps

forward to that middle course he cannot be on the path of

Islam.

484

They possess all the characteristics, which give the superiority in the right for leadership.

Consequently, no one else in the ummah enjoys the right of

patronage and guardianship. That is why the Prophet declared

them his vicegerents and successors.

He is the leader (Imam) of all who exercise fear (of Allah)

and a light for those who seek guidance.

He is a lamp whose flame is burning, a meteor whose light is

shining and a flint whose spark is bright. His conduct is up-

right, his behavior is guiding, his speech is decisive and his de-

cision is just. Allah sent him after an interval from the previous

Prophets when people had fallen into errors of action and ig-

norance. Allah may have mercy on you.

In the Invocation of Alqamah, it is said about the Aimmah

(AS):

I beseech You in the name of Muhammad, the last Prophet,

and Ali, the commander of the faithful, in the name of Fatima,

the daughter of Your Prophet, and in the name of Hasan and

Husain.

I direct myself towards You, through them, in my address,

through them I try to get a hearing, through them I put for-

ward my case to get Your favors, in their names I make a re-

quest to You; bound to You by oath, living a life according to

Your commands.

I carry out my pledge by every means, in the name of the

love and devotion You have for them, and the influence and

status they enjoy in every dimension of Your will; the superior

most preeminence in wisdom and character You bestowed

upon them to transcend above everything in the whole

universe.

In the name of Your name You revealed to them in trust; on

account of which You chose them in preference over

everything found in the heavens and the earth's; through which

You built their respect, developed to perfection their surpass-

ing excellence in knowledge, learning and deeds, out of all the

rest of the people, till their completeness surpassed the total

achievement of all the people put together.

The Aimmah (AS) were indeed created perfect and are flaw-

less creations of Allah, and only He knows the extent of their

Infallibility because He created them. If they are the leaders

485

over the entire creation, the Aimmah (AS) also had to excel in every science so their knowledge is God-given and vast, unlimited. This is why they could answer queries in any language

and no one was able to overcome these blessed souls in any

manner, be it worship, knowledge or just plain discipline and

behavior towards the public. Also, the inanimate objects were

under their watch and command, be it the tiniest creation.

Ali (AS) remarks:

By Allah! I have learnt the proclamation of the messages, the

fulfillment of promises and perfection of words. With us, the

Ahlul-Bayt, are the doors of wisdom and the lights of all things.

Where are those who claim that they, instead of us, are

deeply rooted in knowledge? They do so lying and rebelling

against us. Allah has elevated us and degraded them, and has

bestowed upon us and deprived them, made us enter and ex-

pelled them. It is through us that guidance is sought and blind-

ness removed. Certainly, the Imams will be from the Quraish,

they have been planted in the line of Hashim. The Imamate is

not right for others, neither is it for the governors to the exclu-

sion of others.

We are the close ones and the companions, the treasures and

the doors. Houses are not entered except by their doors; who-

soever enters them in any other way is called a thief.

Within them (Ahlul-Bayt) is the nobility of the Qur’an, and

they are the treasures of the Merciful one. When they speak

they utter the truth, and when they are silent, none should

speak before they do.

They are the life of knowledge and death of ignorance; their

forbearance tells you of their knowledge and their silence the

wisdom of their speaking. They do not go against the truth nor

do they differ about it. They are the pillars of Islam and the

asylums of protection. Through them the truth has returned to

its rightful position, falsehood has vanished and it's tongue

severed from it's root. They have understood religion attent-

ively and carefully, not from hearsay or from relaters, because

the relaters of knowledge are many, but few observe it.

His (The Prophet) progeny is the best of progenies and his

family the best of families. His tree is the best of trees, grown

in sanctity and excelled in generosity, for them are long

branches and fruits that cannot be reached.

486

We are the tree of Prophethood, the station of divine message and the place where angels visit.

We are the mines of knowledge, the fountainheads of wis-

dom. Those who support and love us, can expect mercy, our en-

emies and one who hates us, await the wrath [of God].

We are the noble ones, and our progeny is the progeny of the

Prophets. Our party is the party of Allah, the most Glorious and

Majestic. The rebellious groups are the party of Satan. Who-

ever equates us with our enemy is not from us.

Where do you go and how [much] do you lie?

The standards are raised and the signs clear. The minarets

have been erected, so where are you wandering? How can you

wander blindly, when among you is the progeny of the Prophet

(S) and they are the pillars of truth, standards of religion, the

truthful tongues? Accord to them the same position as you do

to the Qur’an and come to them as thirsty camels approach wa-

ter springs.

O people, take it from the seal of the Prophets (S) that he

who dies from amongst us is not dead, and he who decays from

amongst us does not really decay. Do not say what you do not

understand, because most of the truth lies in what you deny.

Accept the argument of one against whom you have no argu-

ment. It is me. Did I not act according to the more weighty

thing (the Qur’an) and did I not leave for you the less weighty

thing (the Ahlul- Bayt of the Prophet) and did I not fix for you

the standard of faith?

Examine the Ahlul-Bayt of your Prophet and follow their

character and footsteps and they will never lead you astray.

They will never make you return to destruction. If they lie

down, then you lie down, and if they arise, then you arise. Do

not precede them otherwise you will go astray. Do not lag be-

hind them as you will be ruined.

In a tradition quoted by al-Majlisi (AR) in Mi'atul-Qul,

Kitabul-Iman wal-Kufr and Bab al-Musfaha, with his continuous

chain of transmission reaching the august Shaykh, the best of

the narrators, Muhammad, son of Ya'qub al-Kulayni, from Ali

ibn Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammed, from Ribi’, from

Zurarah, from Abu Ja'far (AS). Zurarah says, I heard him say:

Verily, God the Almighty and the Glorious, cannot be de-

scribed. And how could He be described when He declares in

487

His Book, They measure not God with His true measure. Hence He cannot be described by any measure, and if described He

would transcend it.

And verily, the Prophet (S) cannot be described, and how

could one describe a servant whom God, the Almighty and the

Glorious, has concealed with seven veils. Allah made obedience

to him in the earth like obedience to him in the heavens.

He declared, Whatsoever the Messenger gives you, take it.

And whatsoever he forbids, abstain from it.

And He has declared, Whoever obeys him assuredly obeys

Me, and whoever disobeys him disobeys Me. Hence He has delegated authority to him.

And we (Imams of the Ahlul-Bayt) cannot be described. And

how could a group of people be described whom God has kept

free from impurity, which is doubt.

And neither can the believer be described. And indeed, when

the believer takes his brother with the hand on meeting him,

God looks at them and sins are shed from their faces in the

way leaves fall from a tree.

In Qur’an:

Verily! Verily Allah intends to keep every kind of un-

cleanness away from you – O People of the house, and

purify you a thorough purification.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 33, Verse 33)

In the Ziyarat of al-Jamia, the Shiites of Ali say:

You (the 14 Infallible), whom Allah has kept all impurity and

filth far away from you…

Mir Ahmed Ali (1988) writes in his Qur’an - Translation and

Commentary that when this verse (of purification) was re-

vealed, the Prophet (S) was in the house of Umme Salama. He

then gathered his daughter Fatima, his cousin and Fatima’s

husband Ali, and their two sons al-Hasan and al-Husain – AS –

and the Prophet said - O Allah! THESE constitute my Progeny.

Even Umme Salama was not permitted in this gathering of the

five blessed individuals. This gathering is mentioned in details

earlier in the Tradition of the Cloak. In this tradition there is

also a mention about this entire universe created because of

the love of the Prophet, Ali and the Infallible – AS.

488

In the book Hayatul-Qulub, al-Majlisi (AR) relates that when Allah created Adam (AS), He told him that He would not have

created him (Adam) if it were not for these two personalities.

Upon enquiry, he was informed to look at the divine inscrip-

tion upon which was written:

Muhammad is the Prophet of Mercy and Ali is the Key to

Paradise.

489

Further Discussion on the Origin of Ali – Light

and Energy

We have noted before that the first creation was the light of

Muhammad (S), before any other creation. al-Majlisi (1627)

writes that the Most High created him, Ali, Fatima, al-Hasan

and al-Husain – in the form of light - before the creation of

Adam, and when as yet there was neither heaven, nor earth,

nor darkness, or light, nor sun, nor moon, nor paradise, and

nor hell. Then, Allah made the Prophet’s soul journey through

different stages for thousands of years and purified him with

the utmost perfection. These journeys are listed in details in

the book Hayatul-Qulub, by al-Majlisi (1627), one of the fore-

most and most revered scholars in Islam.

al-Majlisi relates that on the respectable authority of Abu

Dhar, a companion of theProphet (S), Muhammad said that Ali

and I were created one light, and we ascribed glory to Allah on

the right side of the Empyrean two thousand years before Allah

created Adam. In al-Amali by al-Mufid, the Prophet has said:

Allah, Most High, created the souls two thousand years earli-

er, then the bodies attached it to the Throne and ordered them

to greet me and obey me. So, the first one among men who

greeted me and expressed his obedience to me was the soul of

Ali.

In al-Kafi - Volume 1, Page 441, al-Kulayni reports that Abu Ja’far said:

O Muhammad! Verily God, the Blessed and the Exalted, is

ever unique in His Unity. Then He created Muhammad, Ali and

Fatima. They remained for a thousand eons. Then He created

all the things and made them witness their creation and de-

creed them to obey them, delegating their affairs (i.e. of the

creatures) to them. Hence they permit whatever they will and

forbid whatever they will and they will not do anything, except

what God, the Exalted, wills.

Then he said, O Muhammad, whoever goes beyond this creed

transgresses the bounds (of right doctrine) and whoever lags

behind perishes, and whoever adheres to it attains (to the

truth). So hold on to it, O Muhammad!

al-Sadiq, the sixth Shiite Infallible continues:

490

O Mufaddhal! We (the 14 Infallible) were with our Lord and there was none else, except us in the Green Shadow. We glorified Him, called Him Holy and One and extolled Him. Besides

us there was neither any archangel nor any spirit, until when it

appeared to God to originate the creation.

Thereupon, He created whatever He willed and howsoever

He willed of the angels and the other creatures. Then He gave

the knowledge of that to us.

In the Invocation of Adeelah:

We paid attention to him, believed in what he said, and in the

Holy Qur’an. You revealed to him, and in his successor Ali, ap-

pointed by him on the day of Ghadir, and identified in clear

words, This is Ali.

I testify that there are pious Imams and righteous suc-

cessors, after the chosen Messenger, from Ali, the one who

subdues of infidels.

After him, his eldest son, Hasan bin Ali, thereafter his broth-

er, Husain, the grandson of the Messenger of Allah, obedience

unto whom is the will of Allah; then Ali, the adorer of Allah (al-

Sajjad), then Muhammad, the treasure of knowledge (Baqir),

then Ja’far, the truthful (Sadiq), then Musa the sagacious (Kad-

him), then Ali the devoted (Ridha), then Muhammad the pious

(Taqi), then Ali an- Naqi, then Hasan the gatherer (Askari).

Then, the awaited savior, evident argument and established

successor, my hope, because of whose perpetuity, the world is

going on; because of whose blessings all living beings get their

daily bread, because of whose presence, the heaven and the

earth stay stable; and through him Allah will fill the earth with

equity and justice, when it is run over with tyranny and

oppression.

I bear witness that their words are decisive arguments; to

follow their example is obligatory, to obey them is compulsory,

to love them is necessary (because it has been) preordained, to

take after them is sure salvation, to oppose them is certain

destruction.

They are the chiefs of the people of paradise, effective help-

ers on the Day of Judgment, and the best guides for the man-

kind, surely the best approved successors.

I testify that death is certain, interrogation in the grave is

certain, raising of the dead is certain, Sirat (the bridge over

491

hell) is certain, Mizan (trail) is certain, Hisab (accountability) is certain, the Book (Qur’an) is true, Paradise is real, Hell is real, and certainly there is no doubt in the hour of resurrection. Verily Allah shall raise the dead from their graves.

To provide further explanation that Ali was created in the

form of light eons before the entire creation, including all the

Prophets; it is reported that Ali, besides the Prophet, also ex-

perienced most of the heavenly journeys into the boundaries

of the universe that the Prophet made. And since the Prophet

and Ali are from the same Light, their stories of these sacred

journeys would be the same, as in the case of Me’raj, the phys-

ical Ascension mentioned clearly in Qur’an and explained in

earlier sections.

It is reported that when on the Night of Ascension, the

Prophet visited the Kingdom of Allah in the heavens. He told

him, Go and inform your followers what you have seen here.

The Prophet asked, who would testify my statement? Allah

replied, Ali will testify. As noted earlier , Ali was also the only person to venture into other worlds of the Jinn community and

fight battles with the unbelievers and solve their problems.

Some of these narrations have been mentioned and some will

be noted later.

In many traditions, we have that from the light of Ali, many

of the angels were created. This is yet another explanation that

the original existence of Ali is light, as all angels are in the

form of light. And since Allah confirms in Qur’an that angels

have been kept responsible for every-THING in the universe

(including the counting of rain-drops that have fallen on earth

since its creation), Ali is far superior to them and governs their

knowledge and understanding. With his blessed powers, he

commands the whole universe and its governing laws, and he

has the ability to employ, alter and break these rules when he

desires to, with the assistance from Allah.

The Messenger of Allah once said:

Allah created seventy thousand angels from the light of Ali’s

face. All they do is seek forgiveness for him, for his Shia, and

for those who love him until the Day of Judgment.

(Ghayatul-Maram. Madinatul-Maajez. Khazrami in Manaqib

and in Maqt al-Husain, and several others)

492

One of the main verses in Qur’an concerning the knowledge of Ali, and only Allah and His Prophet can confirm such a high

status of Ali:

…And everything We confined into a Manifesting

Guide.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 36, Verse 12)

Similar quotations can be observed in Chapters 2, 6 and 34,

Verses 124, 59 and 3 in the Qur’an respectively. In most au-

thentic traditions, this guide is Ali, and he holds knowledge of

the entire creation and such treasures of knowledge unknown

to mankind.

To possess such knowledge on the entire creation means Ali

has had and continues to have access to the entire creation, liv-

ing and non-living, the tiniest atom’s energy (and the informa-

tion within, its evolution) released from the parts, actions, or

experiences of EACH THING CREATED. This makes Ali a per-

fect resonator of the different frequencies of energy released from each thing created, whether the energy is positive and

highly charged or low charged and blocked.

Ali once remarked to his followers:

If the forces of evil had exterminated the Qur’an, not leaving

a single verse, I would have even then related every event that

would happen till the Day of Judgment.

It is reported by authentic historians that when the first

verses of the chapter of Ha Mim was revealed, Ali said to the

people that all of the comings and goings in the past, now and

the present, and the future in creation has been amassed in

these letters and if not the following verse of Qur’an, I would

have informed you of all these happenings.

Allah effaces out or confirms what He pleases; with

Him is the Mother of the Book.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 13, Verse 39)

In another authentic tradition, it is mentioned by al-Baqir

(AS):

Among all the knowledge given to us by Allah is the explana-

tion and the commandments of the Holy Qur’an and that we

have also been given the knowledge of the changes taking

place in every time and age or era. And he added, We used to

493

tell it whenever we found any writer who would not reveal our secrets or to any such person who could be informed of the

secrets.

One final narration confirming the energy wholesomeness

and ability to unify with all creation (at the energy level), the

Shia of Ali say in the Salutations of al-Jamia that you (the

Aimmah (AS) are witnesses over the entire creation. Earlier, al-Majlisi was even quoted with such an explanation.

Verses from the Qur’an that the Prophet will bear witness

over the entire creation on the Day of Judgment do exist. Ali,

Fatima and the remaining perfect 12 will do the same. Dr. Bah-

manpour explains further that some of these powers were also

gifted to Prophets and Prophet Isa (AS) used to tell his follow-

ers that I can see what you eat (past, present and future

meals), what you do even when I am not with you.

Dr. Bahmanpour (Senior Islamic Lecturer at the Islamic Col-

lege for Islamic Studies in the UK - 2005) says that Ali, and the

Aimmah have been endowed with great powers and knowledge

so as to unify with the entire creation and are able to see and

report of all actions, and this is the only way for them to be

able to bear witness over our actions, and so can every THING

in this universe.

We narrated earlier how our actions reach the 12th Imam

(AS) every week. Imam Ali (AS) used to say that I am going to

witness over your actions. No doubt, in Sunni and Shia traditions, Ali has been termed as – one who will distribute Heaven

and Hell.

Continuing with the Salutations of al-Jamia, the followers of

Ali remark – our accounts (on the Final Day) are with you, you

will be our judge, and our final destination is with you (the

Aimmah (AS) and then Allah (SWT).

494

The Birth of Ali Signifies His Eternal Energy

Purity

Authentic reports narrate an incident wherein Sasa'a asked

Ali in his deathbed, Who is superior, you or Prophet Isa? Ali said:

I am superior, for when Maryam became pregnant by the

Grace of Allah, and the time of her delivery approached, a rev-

elation was granted to her,

Leave this holy House for this is a House for prayers, not a

place for the delivery of children.

Accordingly, she left the holy House and went to the wilder-

ness where she gave birth to Isa.

But when my mother, Fatima, daughter of al-Asad, felt labor

pains within the precincts of the Ka'bah, she clung to the wall

and prayed to Allah in the name of that House and the builder

of that House, to lessen her pain. Soon a fissure appeared in

the wall, and my mother heard a mysterious voice telling her,

O Fatima! Enter the House of the Ka'bah. She went in, and I was born inside of the Ka'bah.

With regards to walls and their living nature and conscious-

ness, we have explained that even walls have the ability to re-

spond to prayers and commands. In Tafsir Ayyashi, Abu Sabah

quotes al-Sadiq (AS), I asked him about the words, There is

not a thing but glorifies His Praise.

and he said:

Everything Praises God and the gaps we see in the wall are

those praises of God.

The birth of Ali took place in Makkah, inside the Grand

Mosque of Allah, the Ka’bah.

He was the only one gifted with such a blessing. We have

noted earlier that Makkah remains one of the most sanctified

cities in the world and polytheists and non- Muslims are not

permitted to even visit Makkah, as per the ruling of Allah

(SWT), the Most Sublime. Atheists and even unclean Muslims

are not permitted inside the vicinity of the Mosque of al-

Haram. al-Khumeini in his book The Disciplines of the Prayer confirms that leading a life of a polytheist, disobeying the

495

commands set by Allah, leading a sinful life and so forth lead to un-cleanliness at different levels and requires ablution with

water that will eventually cleanse the person at those specific

levels already mentioned.

According to al-Majlisi (1627), the entire vicinity of the

Ka’bah (and maybe the whole city) should be considered a

mosque and the reason why we have so many restrictions.

Hunting, uprooting plants, war, shedding of blood, urinating or

defecating facing the Ka’bah, and so many other acts that have

the ability to induce blockages in the universal energy field

surrounding the Ka’bah are also forbidden near the vicinity of

this House of Allah on earth. Apparently, the command to

Prophets of Allah was to forbid these acts even in the sacred

city of Jerusalem.

Besides the general respect, reverence and power given to

the Ka’bah, the visits by the most purified Infallible and clean

Muslims, unlimited numbers of angels and many Prophets of

Allah have circumambulated the Ka’bah, keeping the House at

a higher vibratory rate. It is said that 300 Prophets of Allah

have been buried near al-Ka’bah and since there are no reports

that these Prophets resided in Makkah, it stands out to reason

that these blessed individuals were ordered to visit, and per-

form circumambulation of the Ka’bah, raising and sanctifying

the energy surrounding this House of Allah.

Archangel Jibraeel (AS) once informed Prophet Adam (AS)

that he also performed the circumambulation of this holy

House 300 years before him. And since angels are pure energy,

the rates of frequencies of the energy fields within the Ka’bah

would most certainly increase in abundance from such visits.

The Prophet (S) narrates:

Allah has not created any creation greater in number than

the angels. Everyday seventy thousand different angels come

down to do Tawaf around Bayt al-Ma’mur. Then they come

down and do Tawaf around the Ka’bah, after which they go to

the grave of the Prophet (S) and say Salaam to him. Then they

go to the grave of the Commander of the Believers, Ali Ibn Abi

Talib (AS) to say Salaam to him, after which they go to the

grave of Husain (AS) and say Salaam to him, and then they as-

cend back to the heavens. This will continue until the Day of

Judgment. (Bayt al-Ma’mur - the Qiblah of the inhabitants of

496

the skies. It is in the fourth sky, exactly on top of the Ka’bah –

Biharul-Anwar - Volume 18, Pages 285- 350)

About Bayt al-Ma’mur (the House above al-Ka’bah), the

scholars have remarked that Allah once distanced a multitude

of Archangels from the Arsh (Throne) as far as the distance of

five hundred years. They gathered around it and pointed at it

with their fingers, whereupon the Lord looked mercifully at

them and set up for them the Ma’mur House and said to them,

Circle around it, leave the Throne alone. So they circled it, and it is the House entered every day by seventy thousand angels

who never return to it. Allah, therefore , made the Ma’mur

House for the repentance of the residents of the heavens, then

He made the Ka’bah for the repentance of the residents of the

earth.

About the greatness of al-Ka’bah (on earth and in Paradise),

Ali himself says in Nahjul-Balagha:

He selected from among His creation those who on listening

to His call responded to it and testified His word. They stood in

the position of His Prophets and resembled His angels who sur-

round the Divine Throne securing all the benefits of perform-

ing His worship and hastening towards His promised forgive-

ness. Allah the glorified made it (His sacred House) an emblem

for Islam and an object of respect for those who turn to it. He

made obligatory its pilgrimage and laid down its claim for

which He held you

responsible to discharge it.

(Peak of Eloquence - Sermon 1)

We have noted earlier that the first land to re-surface when

the earth was born is the land that houses the Ka’bah, and so

Ali also had the honor of being born in the first and foremost

house on earth, first built by Prophet Adam after the earth was

created. Since then, Allah ordered all the Prophets to revere it

and maintain its purity. It stands to reason, therefore, the

Ka’bah is most likely the first nonmaterial witness on the Day

of Judgment of all the actions and histories that transpired in

the world. We have also explained earlier that the first human

to witness all actions will be the Prophet as his creation is the

first compared to the creation of the WHOLE universe and it’s

tiniest of contents.

497

The Ka’bah in Makkah also remains one of or the most electrically vibrant structures on this earth, for the fact that millions of Muslims worldwide direct their attention and energy to

the Ka’bah daily during their prayer and other activities, and

absorb the same. This has been extensively explored.

Moreover, the higher

source and intelligent energy the Ka’bah draws from the

higher (straight-ahead) Bayt al-Ma’mur in Paradise (the Ka’bah

in Paradise) should also be considered and forms part of the

energy system surrounding the Ka’bah and what is released

from it.

Billions of Muslims worldwide visit the Ka’bah several times

during their lives.

And, when Muslims visit the Ka’bah, their energy remains at

the highest rate of vibration since they visit and circulate the

Ka’bah only in ablution and physical purity. Spiritual purity is

also encouraged. The circulating energy is thus desirable.

These people have so many restrictions that even lawful

sexual relations with one’s wife are not permitted during those

three sacred days. Other restrictions are to avoid war and

shedding of blood, to avoid producing evil thoughts and im-

ages, and so many others that may compromise one’s energy

and reduce its level of vibration.

Allah has made the approach and handling of the Ka’bah as

perfect and absolute since time immemorial – as the first

House on this earth. The Kiswah (cloth, with specific divine

writings wrapped around al- Ka’bah, and Bayt al-Ma’mur

(Ka’bah in Paradise) above the Ka’bah adds to the unlimited

and eternal energy purity of this House. No wonder, the

Ka’bah has been rightly termed the House of Guidance and

whosoever approaches it or directs himself towards it shall

gain from it. It is considered as the most blessed house on earth.

If Allah (SWT) is so protective and does not wish the slightest

of disturbance or compromise to the energy circulating the en-

vironment of the Ka’bah, then the only person born inside the

Ka’bah, and who lived in this House of Allah (SWT) for three

consecutive days must be physically and spiritually perfect and cleansed at all levels. This person blessed with eternal purity is Ali (AS), son of Abu Talib.

498

It is reported that even the birth of Ali had to be perfect, for Allah (SWT) would not have allowed impurity (as a result of the

birthing process) inside the Ka’bah, a mosque wherein even

the minutest of impurity is not allowed. This is applicable in all

mosques, and the Grand Mosque is even more applicable. Once

a companion of the Prophet requested him to allow him to give

water to the pilgrims near the Ka’bah and the Prophet replied –

Allah does not prefer such an act. It seems that Allah would not even allow drips of water from people’s mouth to spill near the

Ka’bah.

al-Bazzar records on the authority of Sa’d, that the Apostle of

God said to Ali,

It is not lawful for anyone to be in the mosque, while under

the obligation of performing a total ablution, except for me and for you. This tradition in itself signifies further eternal purity in Ali, physical, spiritual and in terms of energy.

When Ali was about to be born, his blessed mother Fatima

approached the Ka’bah and it is reported by observers and his-

torians that the walls of the Ka’bah instantly cleaved into half

and a passage was made. The mother of Ali spent three nights

and three days inside the Ka’bah and Ali was born.

We have mentioned before with significant scientific indica-

tions concerning rocks and their ability to listen, learn and

transform. The tradition below would not be out of place here.

al-Taba Tabai quotes the following tradition in Light within

Me, that Ammar Yasir (AR) narrated, I came to my Master Ali

(AS) one day and he recognized feelings of sadness in me. So

he said,

What’s wrong? I said, A debt, which the debtor came to claim. So he pointed to a rock and said, Take this and pay your debt off from it. So Ammar said, but it’s a rock. So Amirul-Mu'mineen (AS) said, Call upon Allah (SWT) by my name, He

will turn it (the rock) into gold for you.

Ammar (AR) said, So I called upon Allah (SWT) by His name

and it became soft, and I took what I needed from it. Then he said, Call upon Allah (SWT) by my name to make the rest of the

rock as it was.

The above incident explains how Ali relates with Inanimate

(in particular, rock) structures – his communication with gold

(and that he divorced it) has been mentioned.

499

On a separate note, we have noted earlier that the walls of Makkah even cried in sadness after the event that took place in

Karbala and al-Husain and his children were martyred for the

sake of Islam, and that walls respond to one’s prayers as well.

These narrations make it clear to understand the communic-

ation – at the energy level – between Ali as an infant in the

womb, and the walls of the Ka’bah.

Moreover, there was no impurity normally associated with

giving birth as Allah would never allow impurity inside the

Ka’bah, the Grand Mosque in this entire universe. Clearly,

there was a relationship between Ali, his body and soul, the

light inside his mother’s womb and the walls of the Ka’bah. The

walls having observed the presence of Ali and his mother

cleaved and made a passage for the mother of Ali to pass.

Authentic reports narrate that just before delivery, part of

the (lady Fatima, daughter of Asad, mother of Ali) discourse

addressing Allah and the Ka’bah was:

I was forever a believing women, I believe in the Prophet

Muhammad (whose Prophethood was declared a decade later,

but she was well aware of it), I believed in all other Prophets;

on behalf of the baby inside my womb who has already been

born (in the form of light) and who talks to me mysterious

things and happenings, and on behalf of this baby who is a sign

amongst your many signs, and a sign of Your Oneness, and in-

stantly, the walls of the Ka’bah cleaved apart. Fatima, the

mother of Ali expected this by proceeding into the House and

was not afraid as would any other human being.

After delivery, the mother of Ali came out the same way after

the walls cleaved once again and remarked the following:

I was chosen amongst the entire creation, and Allah has

made me better than the most revered ladies like Maryam and

Asiya. This is because I have had the privilege to give birth in-

side the House of Allah. I also stayed in for three nights and

days and I was fed with food that was brought directly from

Paradise.

After the three days and on my decision, I decided to leave

the Ka’bah and I heard the following from the Most High – that

Allah kept the young boy’s name Ali (High) as Allah is the Most

High; Ali will have the same character as Allah has and de-

sires; Ali will destroy all the idols in the Ka’bah. I (Allah) have 500

made Ali the benefactor of the entire creation in the entire universe and every creature who has a request to make to Me or

invoke Me has to come through Ali; Ali is the guide and leader

of the entire creation; Ali is the one who will closely assist the

Prophet in his mission; love of Ali will win Paradise, and hate of

Ali will be the cause for one to taste the fire of Hell.

(Abdul Hakeem, 1999)

Also, it is reported in another tradition that people saw

Fatima, daughter of Asad (AS), mother of the Commander of

the Believers (AS), come close to the Ka’bah.

She was nine months pregnant with him and she was in

labor.

Fatima bint Asad (AS) said:

O Allah! I believe in you. I believe in what You sent to Your

Messengers. I believe in Your books.

I believe in the message of my grandfather, Ibrahim al-

Khaleel, and the one who built Your house. I ask You through

the right of the one who built this house and through the right

of the baby that I am carrying to make my labor easy.

Then we saw the wall of the Ka’bah open from the rear.

Fatima bint Asad (AS) entered the Ka’bah and she disappeared

with the wall closing behind her. We tried to open the door of

the Ka’bah but failed. We then understood that this was a

miracle.

After four days she came out of the Ka’bah with the Com-

mander of the Believers in her arms and said:

I have a higher status than all of the women before me be-

cause Asiya bint Mozahim worshipped Allah secretly in a place

that was not recommended to worship Allah except when ne-

cessary; Maryam bint Imran shook a dry palm tree and ate

from its fresh ripe dates, but I entered the Holy House of Allah

and I ate from the food of Paradise.

When I wanted to come out, a caller called me and said, O

Fatima! Name him Ali because he is Ali (High) and Allah is Ali

al-A’la (The Highest).

Allah tells you, I derived his name from My name.

I educated him with My manners, and I taught him My most

obscure knowledge.

He is the one that will break the idols in My house, and he is

the one that will give the ADHAN (announcement), sanctifying

501

and glorifying Me on the roof of the Ka’bah. Bliss and happiness be on those who love him and follow him, and woe unto

those who hate him and disobey him.

(Ilal al-Sharae by Saduq. Maani al-Akhbar. Amali.

Biharul-Anwar)

During the delivery of Ali, his father Abu Talib cautioned all

the people and said that this child will be the successor of the

Prophet and that one will not be satisfied with his life if he or

she does not believe in Ali.

Most certainly, the Prophet (S) said:

O Ali! You are like the Ka’bah. People should come to you

and you should not go to them. So if these people come to you

and ask you to govern them, accept their request. But if they

do not, do not go to them until they go to Allah.

(Biharul-Anwar)

502

MORE on Greatness of Ali

In a tradition, quoted by more than 15 narrators, the prophet

(S) said that – Jibraeel (AS) once told me:

Ali is the best human being. Those who deny this are

unbelievers.

(Biharul-Anwar. Ghayatul-Maram. Uyun Akhbar al-Ridha)

The Messenger of Allah said:

No one has a higher status than Ali Ibn Abi Talib except me.

He is the Imam of my nation, he is my heir, and he is my suc-

cessor. Those who follow him are guided to the right path;

those who follow anyone other than him are lost and have

strayed off the right path.

Indeed, I am the chosen prophet. I do not say this about Ali

from my own inclination. What I say is nothing but revelation

brought by Jibraeel from Allah, who owns everything in the

skies and in the earth, and whatever is between the skies and

the earth, and whatever is under the earth.

(Ghayatul-Maram. Kanzul-Ummal. Biharul-Anwar)

He further said:

Ali is God’s best creation after me. Hasan and Husain are the

Masters of the Youth of Paradise, and their father enjoys an

even higher status than them, and Fatima is the Mistress of all

of the Worlds’ Women.

(Saduq in Khisal. Bihar. Ibn Shahr Ahub in Manaqib. Maani

al-Akhbar and several other references)

Finally, Ali to me is like my skin; he is like my flesh; he is like my bones; and he is like the blood that flows in my veins.

Ali is my brother, my heir, my caliph, he repays my debts,

and he fulfills my commitments.

Ali is my replacement in the world when I die.

(Ghayatul-Maram)

The Commander of the Believers (AS) said, I was sitting in

Ruhbah and people were sitting around me. Then someone

stood up and said, O Commander of the Believers! It is Allah

that has made your status so low, and your father will be tor-

tured in Hell.

I replied:

503

Be quiet! May Allah shut your mouth! I swear to Allah, who sent Muhammad (S) as a prophet, that if my father intercedes

for all of the sinners on earth Allah will accept it.

How can my father be in Hell, while I, his son, am the one

who divides between Paradise and Hell?

I swear to Allah who sent Muhammad (S) as the prophet, my

father’s light on the Day of Judgment exceeds the light of all

creatures except the light of five lights: the light of Muhammad

(S), my (Imam Ali’s) light, the light of Fatima, the light of Has-

an and Husain, and the light of the Imams from the sons of

Husain.

Beware that the light of Abu Talib is from our lights. Allah

created his light two thousand years before He created Adam.

(Amali of Tusi. Burhan. Biharul-Anwar. Ihtijaj. Ta’weel al-

Ayat)

In Anwar al-Numaniyya, Tafseer al-Qummi, al-Amali of

Saduq, the Messenger of Allah (S) is reported to have said:

O people! Who can be a better speaker and more truthful in

speaking than Allah?

O people! Your Lord, Allah, has ordered me to appoint Ali as

the flag, Imam, successor, and caliph for you. He ordered me

to choose Ali as my minister and my brother.

O people! Ali is the door of guidance after me.

Ali is the caller to Allah after me; he is the most righteous

one of the believer, and who is better in speech than he who

calls to Allah and does good and says:

Verily I am (one) of the Muslims.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 41, Verse 33)

O people! Ali is from me. His sons are my sons and he is the

husband of my love.

Ali’s orders are my orders, and his prohibition is my

prohibition.

O people! Obey Ali and abstain from disobeying him, because

obeying Ali is obeying me, and disobeying Ali is disobeying me.

O people! Ali is the most truthful one in this nation. Ali is the

separator of right from wrong and Ali is the narrator of hadith

in this nation.

Ali is the Harun of this nation, Ali is the Yusha’ of this nation,

Ali is the Asif of this nation and he is Sham’un of this nation.

504

(Harun was the brother and minister of Musa. Yusha was the successor of Musa, Asif was the successor of Suleiman.

Sham’un was the successor of Isa).

Ali is the door of sustenance for this nation, Ali is the ark of

survival for this nation. Ali is the Talut (Talut here means the

commander. For more information, refer to the Qur’an 2:247-

249) of this nation and he is the Dhul Qarnain (the owner of

two branches, that is, Imam Hasan (AS) and Imam Husain (AS)

of this nation.

O people! Ali is the trial of the creatures. He is the greatest

decisive argument, the greatest sign of Allah, the Imam of the

inhabitants of the world, and the strongest handhold.

O people! Verily, Ali is with HAQQ and HAQQ is with Ali and

(HAQQ is) on his tongue.

O people! Ali is the divider of Hell. His friends will not enter

it, and his enemies will not survive.

O people! Ali is the divider of Paradise. His enemies will not

enter it, and his friends will not be prevented from entering it.

O my companions! I have advised you and I have conveyed

the message of my Lord to you, but you do not like the

advisors.

I said all of this, and I seek forgiveness for myself and for

you.

When the Commander of the Believers, Ali Ibn Abi Talib (AS)

came back from the Battle of Nahrwan to Kufa, he heard that

Muawiya had been cursing and insulting him, and was killing

his followers. So he gave a speech in which he started by prais-

ing Allah and by sending Salawat to the Prophet (S). He men-

tioned the blessings that Allah had bestowed on His Prophet

and on him.

Then he said, If it was not for this verse in the Qur’an. I

would not mention what I am about to say. Allah says:

Keep recounting (make mention of) the bounties of

your Lord.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 93, Verse 11)

O Allah, praise is only for You for Your countless blessings

and Your unforgettable favors.

505

O people! I have heard the news (of Muawiya’s behavior) and I can see that my death is approaching and that you are ignoring my status.

O people! I leave behind that which the Prophet (S) left for

you, the Qur’an and my family, which is the family of the Guide

to Survival, the last of the prophets, and the Master of Nobility,

Prophet Muhammad (S).

O people! You will not hear this after me except from a liar.

?I am the brother of the Messenger of Allah (S) and his

cousin.

?I am the sword of his revenge and his pillar of intense

strength and support.

?I am the round molar of Hell and I am its fierce teeth.

?I am the supporter of orphans.

?I am the taker of souls.

?I am Allah’s strength that cannot be suppressed.

?I am the disputer of wrong.

?I am the killer of knights.

?I am the destroyer of KUFR (disbelief).

?I am the son-in-law of the best of all creations.

?I am the master of all of the successors and I am the heir of

the best of the prophets.

?I am the door of the city of knowledge.

?I am the keeper of the knowledge of the Messenger of Allah

(S) and I am his heir.

?I am the husband of Batul (a woman who is never in the

state of menses), the Master of All of the Worlds’ Women,

Fatima, the pure, the pious, the guided, the benevolent, the

love of the love of Allah (the Prophet (S), the best of his pro-

geny, and the flower of the Messenger of Allah (S). His (Proph-

et) grandsons are the best of grandsons and my sons are the

best of sons.

Is there anyone who can deny this? Where are the Muslims

who believe in Qur’an?

My name in the Bible is ILIYA, in the Torah is BARI, and in

the Psalter is ERI. Indians know my name as KABEER, Romans

know me as BIT’RISA, Persians know me as JUBEIR, Turks

know me as TABIR, blacks know me as HEYTAR, priests know

me as BUSI, Abyssinians know me as BITRIK, my mother

knows me as HAYDARA, my nurse knows me as MAYMOUN,

506

Arabs know me as ALI, Armenians know me as FAREEQ and my father knows me as DHAHEER.

Beware that I am the special one in the Qur’an with many

names. Do not change these or you will loose your religion.

Allah says - Fear Allah and be with the truthful ones (al-

Qur’an – Chapter 9, Verse 119). I am the truthful one.

I am the muazzin in this life and in the Hereafter, as Allah

says - Then a muazzin between them will say - The curse of

Allah be on the unjust

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 7, Verse 44). I am that muazzin.

And Allah says - An announcement from Allah and His

Messenger (al-Qur’an – Chapter 9, Verse 3). I am that

announcement.

And Allah says - Verily Allah is with those who do good

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 29, Verse 69). I am the one who does

good.

And Allah says - Verily there is a reminder in this for

whosoever has a heart. (al-Qur’an – Chapter 50, Verse 37). I am the one who has a heart.

And Allah says - Those who remember Allah standing,

sitting, and reclining (al-Qur’an – Chapter 3, Verse 191). I am the one who remembers.

And Allah says - On the heights shall be men who know

them all by their marks (al- Qur’an – Chapter 7, Verse 46).

Those men are my uncle (Hamza), my brother (Ja’far), my cous-

in (the Prophet S), and I.

I swear to Allah, the Creator of seeds, that Hell will not touch

any of our lovers, and none of those who hate us will enter

Paradise.

Allah says - He created man from water, and made for

him a relationship and son-in-law (al-Qur’an – Chapter 25,

Verse 54). I am the son-in-law.

Allah says - It might be retained by the retaining ears

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 69, Verse 12). I am the retaining ear.

Allah says - A man wholly belonging to one man (al-

Qur’an – Chapter 39, Verse 29). I am that man for the Prophet

(S). Mahdi is from my sons.

I have been made your test. The hypocrite is exposed

through his hatred for me, and Allah tests the believers with

my love.

507

The Prophet (S) promised me, O Ali, no one loves you but a believer, and no one hates you but a hypocrite.

I am the owner of the flag of the Prophet (S) in this life and

in the Hereafter.

On the Day of Judgment, the Messenger of Allah (S) will pre-

cede me, and I will precede my Shia. I swear to Allah that none

of my Shia will be thirsty and none of them will be scared (on

the Day of Judgment).

I have authority on my Shia, and Allah has authority on me.

Those who love me, love someone who loves Allah. Those

who hate me, hate someone who hates Allah.

I have heard that Muawiya has insulted and cursed me! O Al-

lah! Increase Your punishment on him and descend the curse

on the one who deserves it, Amin. O Lord of the Worlds, Lord

of Ismail, and the Sender of Ibrahim, You are Glorious.

Then he (Imam Ali AS) came down from the platform and he

never addressed the public like that again for the rest of his

life, which came to an end when Ibn Muljim (may Allah’s curse

be on him) killed him.

(Maani al-Akhbar)

The Prophet has said that Allah honored me with five virtues

and Allah honored Ali with five virtues:

?Allah gave me the knowledge of everything and gave Ali the

knowledge of everything.

?Allah appointed me as a Prophet and appointed Ali as the

successor.

?Allah gave me the river of Kauthar and gave Ali the river of

Salsabil.

They shall be given to drink there of a cup tempered

with ginger from a spring by the name of Salsabil.

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 76, Verses 17-18)

?Allah gave me the revelation and gave Ali the inspiration.

?Allah took me to Me’raj and Allah opened the doors of the

skies for Ali and removed all the covers, so Ali could see me

and I could see him while I was in Me’raj.

Once, the Messenger of Allah (S) started crying. So I (Ibn Ab-

bas) asked him, Why are you crying, O Messenger of Allah?

May I sacrifice my father and mother for you. The Prophet (S) replied:

508

O Ibn Abbas! On the night of Me’raj, the first thing that Allah told me was, O Muhammad, look down.

So I looked down, and I saw the doors of the skies were open

and all of the covers were removed. I could see Ali and he was

looking up at me. Ali spoke me and I spoke to Ali. Then Allah

spoke to me.

So I (Ibn Abbas) asked, What did Allah say to you?

The Prophet (S) replied, Allah said to me:

O Muhammad! I have assigned to Ali as your successor, your

minister, and your caliph after you. So let Ali know because he can hear you. So I told Ali what Allah had ordered me to say.

Ali replied, I have accepted this position and I will obey.

Then Allah ordered all of the angels to say Salaam to Ali, and

they all did. Ali replied to their Salaam, and I saw that the an-

gels were pleased that Ali had replied to their Salaam.

I did not pass by any angel who did not congratulate me and

say, O Muhammad! We swear by Allah, who sent you as a Mes-

senger, that all of the angels became happy when Allah appoin-

ted your cousin, Ali.

Then I saw the carriers of the Throne lowering their heads

toward the earth.

So I asked Jibraeel, Why are the carriers of the throne lower-

ing their heads toward the earth?

Jibraeel replied, All of the angels were honored by looking at

the face of Ali except the carriers of the Throne. Now they have asked permission from Allah to look at his face and Allah granted them permission.

Then when I came down from Me’raj I was telling Ali about

what had happened, but it was Ali who was telling me about

everything that had happened. So I knew that I had not

stepped foot anywhere without it being uncovered for Ali and

without Ali seeing it.

Then I (Ibn Abbas) said, O Messenger of Allah! Advise me.

The Messenger of Allah (S) said, O Ibn Abbas! I advise you to

love Ali Ibn Abi Talib.

I (Ibn Abbas) said to him, Give me some other advice.

The Messenger of Allah (S) said:

?I advise you to love Ali Ibn Abi Talib.

?I swear by Allah who sent me as a prophet, that Allah will

not accept the good deeds of any slave

without first

509

questioning him about his love for Ali Ibn Abi Talib, and Allah knows the truth.

?So if the slave had the Wilayat, Allah will accept all of the

deeds of that slave, despite his shortcomings.

?If the slave did not have the Wilayat, Allah will not question

him about anything else and will order him to be taken to Hell.

O Ibn Abbas! I swear by Allah, who sent me as a prophet,

that Hell is harsher on those who hate Ali than it is on those

who believe Allah had a son.

O Ibn Abbas! Even if all of the high-ranked angels and all of

the prophets hated Ali, which they do not, Allah would torture

them in Hell.

So I asked the Prophet (S), Is there anyone who hates Ali?

The Prophet (A) replied:

Yes, some people who think they are from my nation hate

him and they have nothing to do with Islam. One of the signs of

those who hate Ali is that they elevate people who are lower

than Ali, above Ali.

O Ibn Abbas! I swear by Allah who sent me as a prophet that

Allah did not send any prophet more honorable in His eyes

than me, and Allah did not appoint any successor more honor-

able in His eyes than my successor, Ali.

Ibn Abbas narrates that he continued loving Ali (AS) just as

the Prophet (S) had ordered and advised him, and that this was

his most important deed.

Ibn Abbas further narrates that he went to visit the Prophet

(S) on his death bed and said to him, May I sacrifice my father and mother for you, O Messenger of Allah! Your death has approached, so what do you command me to do?

The Prophet (S) replied , Be against those who are against

Ali. Do not support them or associate with them.

I asked him , Why don’t you order people not to be against Ali

(AS)?

The Prophet (S) started crying until he fainted. When he

woke up he said:

O Ibn Abbas! Allah knows them (those who are against Ali

(AS). O Ibn Abbas! I swear by Allah who sent me as a prophet

that none of those who hate Ali or ignore his rights will leave

this world without first being disgraced.

510

O Ibn Abbas! If you want to meet Allah while He is pleased with you, follow the path of Ali Ibn Abi Talib. Turn when he

turns and accept Ali as your Imam. Be the enemy of his en-

emies, and be the friend of his friends.

O Ibn Abbas! Beware of having doubts about Ali, because

doubt about Ali is Kufr to Allah.

(Amali of Tusi. Biharul-Anwar. Ta’wil al-Ayat)

Allamah Taba Tabai, one of the most revered scholars and

author of al-Mizan –Qur’an Exegesis, quotes al-Ihtijaj:

I adjure you by Allah; do you know that Ali was the first

among the companions of the Messenger of Allah (S) to forbid

the desires to himself; then Allah revealed:

O You Who Believe! Do not forbid (yourselves) the good

things which Allah has made lawful for you.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 5, Verse 87)

Jabir, son of Abdullah al-Ansari reports a tradition that the

great al-Mufid (author of more than 190 books and treatises)

writes in his book al-Amali, the angel Jibraeel (AS) descended

unto the Prophet, and said:

Allah commands you to address the people around you, in-

forming them about the excellence of Ali, son of Abu Talib (AS)

and has commanded all the angels to listen to what you will

say. And He reveals to you that whoever will oppose you about

his affair, he shall enter Hell fire, and Paradise is for him who

obeys you.

Then, the Prophet caused the announcement, (join) the con-

gregational prayers.

People assembled and the Prophet climbed the pulpit and

commenced first by saying, I seek refuge from Shaytan, the

condemned and I begin in the Name of Allah, Most Merciful.

Then he said:

O People! I am the bringer of good tidings and I am the

Warner. I am the Prophet, born in Ummul-Qura. I am now conveying to you, from Allah, Most High, about a man whose flesh

is from my flesh and whose blood is from my blood; he is

treasure-house of the knowledge and he is the one who Allah

has selected from this community, chosen him, befriended him

and guided.

Allah created me and him from one essence and blessed me

with the Prophethood and blessed him with the task of

511

purveying on my behalf. He made me city of the knowledge and made him its gate.

He made him a treasurer of the knowledge and the source

from whom divine laws are received.

He blessed him with specific divine appointment, made clear

his position, forewarned against animosity to him and made af-

fection towards him obligatory, enjoining all people to obey

him.

And He, Most High, says:

Whoever hates him, hates Me and whoever befriends him,

befriends Me. Whoever rises against him, rises against Me and

whoever opposes him, opposes Me. Whoever disobeys him, dis-

obeys Me and whoever harms him, harms Me. Whoever des-

pises him, despises Me. And whoever loves him, loves Me and

whoever obeys him, obeys Me.

Whoever pleases him, pleases Me and whoever protects him,

protects Me. Whoever fights him, fights Me and whoever helps

him, helps Me.

Whoever intends foul against him, does so against Me and

whoever plots against him, plots against Me.

O People! Listen to my command and obey it.

For I warn you against the severe punishment by Allah. On

the Day when every soul will find present before it every good

deed it has done; and whatever evil it has done, it will wish

that there be between it and the evil it has done, a great dis-

tance. And Allah cautions you of Himself.

Then he took Amirul-Mu’mineen (Ali) and said,

O people! This is the Master of the Believers and the Annihil-

ator of the Infidels and the Proof of Allah to all mankind. O Allah! I have indeed conveyed and they are your servants. And

You are able to reform them so reform them by Your mercy, O

Most Merciful.

Then he came down from the pulpit and the Angel Jibraeel

came unto him saying, O Muhammad, Allah sends you Peace

and says:

May Allah reward you best for having conveyed.

You have indeed conveyed the message from your Sustainer

and given your community the correct advice. You have

pleased

the

faithful

and

constrained

the

infidels.

O

Muhammad, your cousin will be stricken with affliction and

512

because of him, some will be surely tried. And those who do wrong shall soon come to know what punishment awaits them.

Abdullah, son of Umar reports from Umar Ibn al-Khattab who

said that we asked the Messenger of Allah about the status of

Ali. The Prophet replied angrily:

What is wrong with you people, asking me about someone to

whom Allah has given a rank and position as high as mine, ex-

cept for the Prophethood!

Beware! Those who love Ali love me, and those who love me

please Allah, and Allah rewards them with Paradise.

Beware! The angels seek forgiveness for those who love Ali.

The gates of Paradise are open for them, and they will enter

from any door they choose without being questioned.

Beware! Allah will give those who love Ali their book (of

deeds) in their right hand, and their questioning (on the Day of

Judgment) is an easy questioning; it is like the questioning of

the prophets.

Beware! Those who love Ali will not leave this world without

first drinking from the Pool of Kauthar, eating from the tree of

Tuba, and seeing their place in Paradise.

Beware! Allah eases the death process of those who love Ali,

and makes their graves a garden from the gardens of Paradise.

Beware! Allah gives those who love Ali one HUR, for each

vein in their body. They (those who love Ali) will intercede for

eighty of their family members and Allah will give them one

city in Paradise for every hair on their body.

Beware! Allah sends the angel of death to those who know

and love Ali in the same way He does to the prophets. He re-

moves the terror of Munkar and Nakeer; He lights their graves

and makes it (their graves) as big as seventy light years; and

He raises them on the Day of Judgment with their faces shining

brightly.

Beware! Allah places those who love Ali under the shade of

His Throne with the company of the truthful, the martyrs, and

the virtuous. They are safe from the great and the loud terrors

on the Day of Judgment.

Beware! The good deeds of those who love Ali are accepted

and their sins are forgiven. They will be in Paradise in the com-

pany of Hamza (the Prophet’s uncle), the Master of the

Martyrs.

513

Beware! Allah places wisdom in the hearts of those who love Ali; Allah places truth on their tongues; and Allah opens the

doors of His mercy to them.

Beware! Earth is the prison of those who love Ali and Allah

will free them. Allah boasts about them to His angels and to

those who carry His Throne.

Beware! An angel will call on those who love Ali from under

Allah’s Throne and say, O Allah’s servant, carry on because all of your sins have been forgiven.

Beware! On the Day of Judgment, the faces of those who love

Ali will be shining like a full moon.

Beware! Allah will place the crown of dignity on the heads of

those who love Ali and they will wear the suit of glory.

Beware! Those who love Ali will pass the bridge with the

speed of light and will not feel the difficulty associated with

passing.

Beware! Allah writes a guarantee (of protection) from Hell to

those who love Ali, and a pass for the bridge and a guarantee

(of protection) from the torture.

Beware! The book of those who love Ali will not be published

and they (those who love Ali) will not be measured; they will be

told to enter Paradise without judgment.

Beware! Those who love the family of the Prophet are secure

from the calculation, the scale, and the bridge.

Beware! Angels shake hands with those who die with the

love of the family of the Prophet. The souls of the prophets

come to visit them and Allah fulfills all of their requests.

Beware! Those who die hating the family of the Prophet die

as unbelievers.

Beware! Those who die with the love of the family of the

Prophet die with faith, and I guarantee Paradise for them.

Beware! Those who die hating the family of the Prophet will

have the following written between their eyes on the Day of

Judgment, excluded from the Mercy of Allah.

Beware! Those who die hating the family of the Prophet will

not even smell the fragrance of Paradise.

Beware! Those who die hating the family of the Prophet will

come out of their graves with black faces.

(Biharul-Anwar. Ghayatul-Maram. Fadhail al- Shia. Ta’wil al-

Ayat. Tabari in Bisharatul-Mustafa.

514

Arbaeen al-Khozayee)

From Tawus, Ibn Abbas says:

After the Prophet led the ASR Salat (prayers), he stood up

and said, Those of you who love me and love my family, follow

me. So we all followed him until we reached the house of

Fatima. The Prophet knocked on the door and Ali came out of

the house. His hands were stained with clay.

The Prophet said to him, O Abal Hasan, tell the people what

you saw yesterday.

Ali said:

Yes, O Prophet, May I ransom my mother and father for you.

It was DHUHR Salat time and I wanted to do Wudhu but I had

no water. So I sent Hasan and Husain to get water, but they

took a long time. Then I heard a voice calling me and saying, O

Abal Hasan look to your right. So I looked and there was a pot hanging made of gold, filled with water that was whiter than

ice, sweeter than honey, and it had the fragrance of a rose.

Then I did Wudhu from that water and I drank a little from it.

Then I put one drop (of this water) on my head and I felt the

coolness of this drop in my heart.

Then the Prophet asked, Do you know where this pot was

from? Al replied, Allah and His Messenger know better. The Prophet said:

The pot was from the pots of Paradise and the water was

from the river of Kauthar. That one drop (you put on your

head) was from under the Throne of Allah.

Then the Prophet hugged Ali and kissed his forehead and

said to him, O my love, Jibraeel was your servant yesterday.

You have a great position and status in Allah’s eyes.

(Ghayatul-Maram. Madinatul-Maajez)

al-Tusi has recorded, after quoting several references, in his

Amali a tradition as related by Ammar Ibn Yasir, who says that

the Prophet of Allah said to Ali:

Allah has decorated you with those excellent qualities and or-

namental attributes, which are dearer to Him than those with

which He has decorated any other of His slaves. He has decor-

ated you with religious devotion and fervor, and denouncement

of worldly pleasures from which you will feel no loss nor will

anything be missed by you. And He has bestowed upon you

love for the indigent, and made you agreeable

515

to their following, and (made) them agreeable to your Imamat (Leadership). Blessed is he who loves, testifies and

supports your words, and woe to him who hates you and denies

the truth of your words.

al-Qummi (in his book Stages of The Hereafter – Manazil al-

Akhirah) quotes al-Saduq who quotes from Abdullah, son of Ab-

bas who says that he heard the Prophet Say:

The one who doubts the greatness and high honour of Ali will

arise from his grave in a manner that in his neck will be bound

a collar with three hundred thorns in it, and on each thorn

Shaytan will be seated who will be spitting on his face with

rage.

The Prophet has said:

O Ali! If there had not been the risk of people idolizing you as

the Christians worship Prophet Isa, I would have made public

such of your merits as would make people use the soil under

your feet to cure their ailments and the water from the re-

mainder of your WUDHU (ablution) in order to be cured.

(Amali of Saduq)

In Qur’an:

He (Allah) said, O Iblis! What prevented you from doing

obeisance to one whom I created with My Own Hands?

Are you proud, or are you of the exalted ones?

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 38, Verse 75)

According to al-Khudhri, as we are told by al-Saduq in his

book Fadhail al-Shia, a man once came to the Prophet and

asked him about the Exalted Ones. The Prophet replied that, They are I (myself), Ali, Fatima, al-Hasan and al-Husain. We

were in the Pavilion of the Throne praising the Almighty, and

the angels were repeating after us, one thousand years (in oth-

er reports, two thousand) before Allah, the Exalted and the

Almighty, created Adam (al-Jibouri, 1987).

al-Baqir (AS) said:

O Abu Hamza, do not place Ali (AS) below the level to which

Allah has raised him, and do not elevate him above the level

where Allah has kept him. It is enough (excellence) for Ali that

he is the one who fought the apostates and he is the one who

will pair off the inmates of paradise.

516

Amirul-Mu'mineen, Ali Ibn Abi Talib (AS) said, The Prophet (S) held my hand and said:

Whoever dutifully performed the five (daily) prayers, and

then died with your love in his heart, he will have redeemed his

pledge. And whoever died with hatred for you, died a death of

ignorance (i.e. the era before Islam), though he will account for

his deeds as ordained by Islam. And he who lives after you,

with your love in his heart, Allah will end his life with security

and faith, till he arrives near me at the Pool.

Saeed, son of al-Musayyib has said:

I heard a man ask Ibn Abbas about Ali Ibn Abi Talib (AS). Ab-

bas told him, Surely, Ali is the one who prayed towards both

the Qiblah and swore allegiance to the Prophet on both occa-

sions. He never worshipped an idol nor did he divine by the ar-

rows. He was born a Muslim and did not associate any partner

to Him, even for a wink.

The man said, I did not ask you that! I want to know from you

about the sword which he proudly carried over his shoulder,

came to Basra and killed forty thousand. Then he went to

Syria, confronted the Arab leaders, pitting one against the oth-er and then killed them. Then he came to Nahrwan and killed

the Muslims up to the last one.

Ibn Abbas told him, Who do you think is more knowledge-

able, Ali or myself? He said , If I had thought Ali to be more knowledgeable, I would not have come to you!

Upon hearing this, Ibn Abbas was enraged and he said:

May your mother mourn you! Ali is the one who taught me.

And his knowledge is from the Prophet (S) and the Prophet re-

ceived knowledge from Allah, Most High. So, the knowledge of

the Prophet is from Allah, and Ali's knowledge is from the

Prophet and my knowledge is from Ali. And the knowledge of

all the companions of Muhammad, (S) when compared to Ali's

knowledge is just like a drop in the seven oceans.

(al-Amali)

In Ziyarat of Nahiya, al-Mahdi (AS) refers to al-Husain (AS)

as thus:

…And for the sake of his brother who is the greatest mine of

knowledge and wisdom, that is Ali (AS), Amirul-Mu’mineen,

and for the sake of Fatima (AS) the chief of the ladies of the

worlds…

517

And, after mentioning the fourteen Infallible (AS), he says:

… They are the best of the creations…

In the Invocation of Nudba, the Imam al-Mahdi (AS) asks us

to pray and ask:

… Where are those who know all the answers scholars who

communicated and made clear the religion of Allah? The funda-

mentals of knowledge and wisdom!

Jabir, son of Abdullah al-Ansari was once asked, (during his

old age) when his eyebrows had fallen over his eyes, Tell us

about Ali, son of Abi Talib (AS). Jabir lifted his eyebrows with his hands and said:

He is the best of all creatures, no one hates him but a hypo-

crite and no one doubts in him except an infidel.

The Prophet (S) said:

The night I was taken to the heavens, I ended up at Sidratul-

Muntaha, I heard:

O Muhammad, counsel (your people) good about Ali, for he is

the master of the Muslims, Imam of the people of Taqwa (those

who guard themselves from all sins), and leader of the hopping

horses with white spots on their foreheads (leading to the para-

dise), on the Day of Judgment.

(al-Amali)

The Prophet (S) remarked in several instances that, Ali is

with Allah and Allah with Ali; Ali is with the Truth and the

Truth is with Ali; Ali is with Qur’an and Qur’an is with Ali; Ali is the Hand of Allah; Ali is the Face of Allah; Ali is the Soul of Allah, and so forth. Apparently, Allah preferred to associate with Ali and the Infallible because they were the ones who manifested His Names in action at all times. In fact, only Allah and the

Prophet really know the real status of Ali in the heavens and

the earth, as this tradition is only from the Prophet himself in

praise of Ali.

In Kitab al-Tawhid, Shaykh Saduq (AR) says:

Ali is the eye of God, the hearing of God, and the divine

proximity.

Allah (SWT) states in Qur’an that He is with the Believers,

He is with the Faithful and He is with the Pious, and so forth.

Since Ali is the Commander of the Believers, the Commander

of the Faithful and the Leader among the Pious people, there

would be no hesitation in affirming that Ali is with Allah at all

518

times. Many a times, Allah even attributed Ali, the Prophet and the actions of the Infallible as His actions.

The Prophet once informed Ali:

O Ali, your high qualities cannot be counted. I swear to God,

who created the seeds and created people, if all creatures

would concede to loving you and understanding your true

status, God would not have created hell.

(Ghayatul-Maram. Ehqaq al-Haq)

The Messenger of Allah further said:

I swear to Allah, who has sent me as a Warner and a Guide,

that the Throne of Allah did not settle, the universe did not

start moving, and the heavens and the planets were not cre-

ated until after Allah wrote on them:

LA ILAHA ILLALLAH.

MUHAMMAD RASULLULLAH.

ALI WALIYULLAH.

Then the Prophet explained what Allah told him, in His own

voice:

Allah said, O Muhammad. I replied, LABBAYK WA SAADAYK.

Allah said:

I am Mahmud and you are Muhammad. I derived your name

from mine and I made you superior to all of My creatures.

Assign your brother, Ali, to be a flag for My slaves to guide

them to My religion.

O Muhammad! I have made the believers the chosen ones,

and I have made Ali their commander. Therefore, I curse those

who give commands to Ali and I torture those who disobey him.

But those who follow him, I will bring them closer to Me.

O Muhammad! I have made Ali the Imam of Muslims. Those

who proclaim to precede him, I disgrace them. I imprison those

who disobey him.

I have made Ali the master of all of the successors, and I

have made him the glorified leader of the believers.

He is My decisive argument on My entire creation.

(Madinatul-Maaje. Ghayatul-Maram. Biharul-Anwar. Jawahir

al-Saniyya. Taweel al-Ayat)

A companion once asked Abu Abdillah, Ja’far bin Muhammad

(AS) about the meaning of fifty of the letters in the Qur’an and

he answered my questions. Then I said, You are the most know-

ledgeable about Qur’an. Abu Abdillah (AS) said:

519

How can Allah use someone as an argument on the Day of Judgment who does not know everything that His creation

needs.

al-Mufid writes in Kitab al-Irshad:

When the waters of the Euphrates overflowed and grew so

big that the people of Kufa became anxious about drowning.

They resorted to the Commander of the faithful. He rode out on

the mule of the Apostle of God, and the people went with him

until he reached the banks of the Euphrates. He dismounted

and performed the ritual ablution and prayed alone, by himself,

while the people watched him. Then he called on God with

prayers which most of them heard. He went towards the Eu-

phrates, leaning on a stick which was in his hand. He struck

the surface of the water with it and said, Abate, with God's permission and His will.

The waters sank so that the fish at the bottom (of the flood)

appeared. Many of them greeted him with title of the Com-

mander of the faithful.

However some kinds of fish did not speak. They were eels, a

scaleless fish (marmaliq) and mud fish (zumar). The people

were amazed at that and they asked for the reason that some

who were able to speak and some others could not. He said,

God made those fish which were ritually pure speak to me and

He kept those silent towards me which were forbidden, impure

and worse.

This is a widespread report, the fame of which is, through its

transmission and narration, like the fame of the wolves speak-

ing to the Prophet, the stones praising God in the palm of his

hand, the trunk of the tree bending towards him and the feed-

ing of many with little food.

Whoever continues to find fault with the miracles of Ali

is one who can only find the doubts about it in what the

denigrators depend upon, in what we have enumerated of

the miracles of the Apostle.

al-Khumeini (AR) writes the following in his Exegesis of The

Blessed Chapter Tawhid in the Qur’an:

Wahab ibn Wahab further quotes Ali ibn al-Husayn (AS)

explaining as-Samad. He also reports Imam al-Baqir's explana-

tions concerning the secrets of the letters of as-Samad. He says

that Imam al-Baqir (AS) said:

520

Had I found bearers for the knowledge which Allah has bestowed upon me, I would have spread knowledge about at-

tauhid, Islam, faith, religion and the laws out of as-Samad.

But how can I find bearers of such knowledge, while my

grandfather, Amirul Mu'minin, could find none to carry his

knowledge, such that he used to painfully sigh and tell his fol-

lowers, on the minbar (pulpit), Ask me before you miss me.

Behind the ribs of my bosom is great knowledge.

Oh! Oh! that I can find no carriers for it.

Ali and the Verses that begin with O Believers! In al-

Qur’an

When asked to comment on al-Qur’an, Chapter 36, Verse 20 -

and from the remote part of the city there came a man

running, he said, O My People!

Follow the messengers …, the Prophet (S) said about this

Believer from the people of Ya Sin:

There were three persons who, without a moment of hesita-

tion, responded to the call of three prophets, believer from the

people of Fir’aun (Qur’an – Chapter 40, Verse 28); believer

from the people of Yasin (Qur’an – Chapter 36, Verse 20), and

Ali Ibn Abi Talib (Qur’an – Chapter 26, Verse 214); and they

never worshipped any god save Allah even for the twinkling of

an eye, they are the most truthful and Ali is the best amongst them.

(Tafsir Tha’labi)

And the best of believers, it is Ali, the Prophet has said and reported in al-Dur al- Manthur.

Chapter 3, Verse 7, Mir Ahmed Ali (AR) comments further:

It is a historical fact that all the companions of the Prophet,

before embracing Islam, for a long time in their lives, were idol

worshippers. The Prophet, Bibi Fatima and Ali Ibn Abi Talib

and their children were the only ones who were free from the

impurity of polytheism right from the day they were born. All

Muslims, in every age, add Karramallahu Wajhu (Allah graced and honored his face above others) after the name of Ali, because he never worshipped any ghayrallah (other than Allah).

Ikrimah narrates from Ibn Abbas that he said:

No verse was revealed (with the words) O You Who Believe!,

but Ali is its chief and its head. Allah has admonished the

521

companions of Muhammad (S) in more than one place, but He has never mentioned Ali except with good (words).

(at-Tafsir al-Ayyashi)

Allamah Taba Tabai (AR) says that the same hadith up to the

words its head has been narrated in Tafsir al-Burhan from

Muwaffaq ibn Ahmad from Ikrimah from Ibn Abbas; al-Ayyashi

also has narrated it from Ikrimah; and we have quoted this

hadith earlier from al-Dur al-Manthur. Some traditions quote

al-Ridha (AS) as saying:

There is not in the Qur’an O You Who Believe!, except about

us.

al-Hajj Mujahid has narrated in many traditions concerning

the virtues of Amir al-Mu’mineen Ali (AS). He writes:

Whenever in any place the phrase O Believers! occurs in the

Qur'an Amir al-Mu’mineen Ali (AS) is to be considered the fore-

most of them and the most meritorious, as he has surpassed

them all in embracing Islam.

(Furat al-Kufi. Tafsir Furat al-Kufi (Tehran - 1410/1990, p.

49. In his exegesis of the verse 274, in the Chapter of al-

Baqara of al-Qur’an.)

• The Tafsir (exegesis) of Abu al-Hajjaj Mujahid, son of

Jabr (or Jubayr), a Makki and Makhzumi (21-104 or 105/

642-722 or 723), is the work of a leading commentator of

an Iranian origin and belonging to the Tabi'un, the gener-

ation following that of the Prophet (S) and his

companions.

• He had studied the sciences of the Qur'an and the arts of

Qur'anic hermeneutics (Tafsir and Ta’weel) under Amir

al-Mu’mineen Ali Ibn Abi Talib (AS) and Ibn Abbas, Jabir

al-Ansari, Umm Salama, Umm Hani bint Abu Talib, and

others.

• Ibn Asakir (d. 571/1175), in Tarikh Dimashq, has given

an elaborate biographical account of him and describes

him in these words - Sufyan Thawri would say, One

should learn the exegesis of the Noble Qur'an from four

persons, Saeed ibn Jubayr, Mujahid, Ikrimah and Dahhak

ibn Mozahim. Qatadah would say, Mujahid is the most

learned of the Tabi'un in the exegesis of the Qur'an.

Ibn Abbas reports:

We were sitting with the Prophet when Ali entered.

522

Ali said, Peace be on you, O Messenger of Allah.

The Prophet replied, Peace be on you too, O Commander of

the Believers.

Ali responded, O Prophet, you call me the Commander of Be-

lievers while you are still alive?

The Prophet answered, Yes, while I am alive.

Then the Prophet continued, O Ali! You passed by Jibraeel

yesterday and did not say Salaam.

So Jibraeel said, Why did the Commander of the Believers

not say Salaam to us. I swear to Allah, we would have been

pleased if he had said Salaam to us and we would have

responded.

Ali answered, It looked like you and Dehya were in a private

meeting so I did not want to interrupt.

The Prophet said, He was not Dehya, he was Jibraeel. I asked

Jibraeel why he called you the Commander of the Believers.

Jibraeel told me that in the Battle of Badr, Allah told Jibraeel to come to me (the Prophet) and tell me to order the Commander

of the Believers to ride his horse in front of the army lines because the angels love to watch him do that. So Allah named

you the Commander of the Believers that day in the heavens.

Then the Prophet said, O Ali! You are the commander of

everyone in the heavens and the commander of everyone on

earth. You are the commander of those who have passed away

and the commander of those who are yet to come. There is no

commander before you and no commander after you. It is for-

bidden for anyone who has not received this title from Allah to be called by this name.

Harith bin al-Khazraj the holder of the flag of Ansar, once

said, I heard the Messenger of Allah telling Ali:

No one precedes you after me except a Kafir (unbeliever),

and no one disobeys you except a Kafir. The people of the seven skies call you the Commander of the Believers by the order

of Allah.

Ali and the Verse of Obedience

Jabir al-Ju’fi has said:

I asked Abu Ja’far (AS) about the verse; obey Allah and

obey the Messenger and those vested with authority from

among you. He said, The Imams.

(Tafsir Ayyashi)

523

Ibn Shahrashub narrates, al-Hasan ibn Salih asked al-Sadiq (AS) about it and the Imam replied:

The Imams from the Ahlul-Bayt of the Messenger of Allah (S).

Abdullah ibn Ajilan has narrated from Abu Ja’far (AS) that he

said about this verse of obedience:

It is about Ali and the Imams; Allah has put them in places of

prophets except that they do not make anything lawful or

unlawful.

(Tafsir Ayyashi)

Abu Basir has narrated from Abu Ja’far (AS) that he said:

It (i.e. the verse of obedience) was revealed about Ali Ibn Abi

Talib (AS).

I said to him, People say to us as to w hat was to prevent Him

from naming Ali and his Ahlul-Bayt in His Book? Abu Ja’far (AS) said:

Tell them, Verily Allah revealed (the order of) prayer to His Messenger; but he did not name three (units) or four, until it

was the Messenger of Allah who explained it.

And He revealed (the order of) Hajj and did not reveal to circumambulate seven times, until the Messenger of Allah (S) ex-

plained it.

[Likewise] Allah revealed, Obey Allah and obey the Mes-

senger and those vested with authority from among you,

and it was revealed about Ali and al-Hasan and al-Husain (AS).

And he (the Messenger of Allah (S) said about Ali:

Whoever’s master am I, Ali is his master.

Also the Messenger of Allah (S) said:

I admonish you concerning the Book of Allah and my Ahlul-

Bayt. Verily I have asked Allah not to let them be separated from each other until He brings them to the hawdh (reservoir (of Kauthar), and He has granted it to me.

And he said:

Do not teach them because they are more knowledgeable

than you; verily they shall never take you away from the gate

of guidance and shall never let you enter the gate of

misguidance.

If the Messenger of Allah had remained silent and not identi-

fied the people (of his Ahlul-Bayt), surely the progeny of Abbas, and the progeny of Aqil and someone else’s progeny would

have claimed (to be among them); but Allah revealed in His

524

Book, Allah only desires to keep away the uncleanness from you, O people of the House! And to purify you a

(thorough) purification (33:33)

And Ali, al-Hasan, al-Husain and Fatima (AS) were the inter-

pretation of this verse; so the Messenger of Allah (S) took the

hands of Ali and Fatima and al-Hasan and al-Husain (AS) and

entered them under the mantle in the house of Umm Salama

and said, O Allah! Every prophet had had his precious things

and his people; and these are my precious things and my

people.

Umme Salama said, Am I not from your people?

He said, Verily you are (proceeding) to good but these are

my precious things and people of my (house)…

(Tafsir Ayyashi)

525

The Sincerity of Ali

The Prophet (S) has said:

The victory of Ali on the day of the battle of the Ditch is much

more in worth than the devotional worship performed by the

created beings of both the worlds (seen and unseen) till the

Day of Judgment.

Also:

HAQQ is with you. It is in your tongue, it is in your heart, and

it is between your eyes. Faith is mixed in your flesh and blood

just as it is mixed in my flesh and blood.

(O Ali) if it had not been for you, the believers would not

have been known after me.

(Amali of Saduq)

al-Khumeini (AR) confirms the sincerity of Ali in every second

of his life (since the beginnings of creation), that even one

strike of his sword on the day of Khaybar was, is and continues

to be weightier in the books of Allah than the worship of the

entire creation, including the non-living, the angels and the

jinn. al-Sajjad (AS)– the Chief of Worshippers – comments that

this also includes my worship.

I swear by the station of Ali Ibn Abi Talib (AS) that even if all

the Archangels (AS) and all the Prophets of Allah (SWT) (AS),

except the Seal of Prophets (S), who is the lord of Ali (AS) and

all others, if they try to utter a single Takbir (i.e. ALLAHU

AKBAR - Allah (SWT) is Great) of Ali's, they will not be able to

do it!

Shaykh Bahmanpour says that this tradition uncovers the sin-

cerity of Ali (AS), which preceded all of creation. He also says

that it was only Ali (AS) who fought the Kharijites (extremely

pious, but misled people) and said that he was the only one

capable of fighting them, that he revealed the eye of trans-

gression, and to not fight them after him.

It is reported from Ja’far bin Muhammad, from his father,

from Ali bin Husain, from his father, who said that the Messen-

ger of Allah is reported to have said to Ali:

O Abal Hasan! If the beliefs of the entire creation and their

good deeds were put on one side of a scale and your good

deeds, for only one day, on the other side of the scale, your

526

good deeds for a single day would undoubtedly be greater than all of the good deeds of the entire creation.

In the Battle of Uhud, Allah boasted about you to His high-

ranked angels. He removed the covers from the seven heavens

on that day, and Paradise and everything in it started shining

for you. The Lord of the Worlds was pleased with what you did,

and Allah will reward you for that day with a reward which will

make all of the prophets, the messengers, the truthful ones,

and the martyrs envy you.

(Ghayatul-Maram. Yanabi al-Mawaddah)

We have noted earlier that the Prophet has said that Ali is

with the truth and the truth is with Ali. In Ziyarat al-Jamia, we

say to the Aimmah (AS) and Ali that you are WITH the truth, IN

the truth, FROM the truth and truth will always RETURN to

you. Truth is so much with Ali that the Prophet used to say to

his followers that whenever you are undecided in any particu-

lar situation, and if you are with Ali, then see what Ali does.

The sincerity of Ali was so great, that it was unmatched after

the Prophet of Islam.

It is reported that he lived in many worlds altogether, and

more with humans and was able to communicate with beings at

different levels. Once when he was praying and in bending pos-

ition, a beggar asked for some assistance and Ali – in the state

of total concentration in the worlds of the heavens – he real-

ized the beggar and lifted his hand for him to take the ring, sell

it and keep the money. Allah so much loved this act that a

verse was then revealed.

Only Allah is your Wali and His Messenger and those

who believe, those who keep up prayers and pay the

poor-rate while they bow.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 5, Verse 55)

Mir Ahmed Ali (AR) says:

All the commentators unanimously hold, as Qushaji admits in

the Sharh al-Tajrid on the subject of Imamat, that this verse

refers to Ali when he gave his ring to a beggar while bowing

down in the course of his prayers.

Nasai has also recorded this tradition in his Sahihah al-Na-

sai, and so has the author of al-Jama Bain al-Sihah al-Sittah

(corroboration of the six authentic books) in discussion of the

527

commentary on al Maidah, and so does al-Tha’labi in his Tafsir Kabir, and al-Balakhi in his Yanabi has copied it from Ahmad

bin Hanbal's Musnad, volume 5, margin of page 38, and so

many other books.

When Abi Ishaq Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Ibrahim

Naysaburi al-Tha’labi reached this verse he recorded the fol-

lowing in his Tafsir al-Kabir on the authority of Abu Dhar al-

Ghifari, who said:

Both of my ears may turn deaf and both my eyes may become

blind if I speak a lie. I heard the Prophet saying:

Ali is the guide of the righteous and the slayer of the infidels.

He who has helped him is victorious and he who has aban-

doned him is forsaken.

One day I said my prayers in the company of the Prophet; a

beggar came to the Masjid and begged for alms, but nobody

gave him anything. Ali was in a state of ruku’ in the prayer. He

pointed out his ring to the beggar, who approached him and re-

moved the ring from his finger. Thereupon the Prophet im-

plored Allah, saying:

O Allah! My brother Musa begged You saying, My Lord, de-

light my heart; make my task easy; undo the knot in my tongue

so that they may understand me; appoint from among my kins-

men, Harun, my brother, as my vizier; strengthen my back with

him and make him participate in my mission so that we may

glorify You and remember You more frequently. Certainly You

see us, and You inspired him. O Musa! All your requests have

been granted.

(The Prophet continued) Delight my heart and make my task

easy and appoint from among my kinsmen Ali as my vizier and

strengthen my back with him.

(Abu Dhar proceeds) By Allah, the Holy Prophet had not yet

finished his supplication when the trustworthy Jibraeel descen-

ded to him with this verse.

Observers report that during the Battle of Khandaq, Imam Ali

(AS) was on top of Marhab and when about to massacre him,

Marhab spat on the face of Ali and he got emotional. He in-

stantly raised himself from the body of Marhab and refrained

from hitting him with the sword, as he would have done that

out of anger and not because of Allah.

528

The Bravery of Ali in Battles for Islam And among men is he who sells himself to seek the pleasure of Allah; and

Allah is affectionate to the servants.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 2, Verse 207)

Tha’labi, Ghazali, the author of Ahyaul Ulum, and all the Shia

commentators say that this verse was revealed to praise Ali,

when he slept in the bed of the Prophet, during the night of

hijrat/migration. Mir Ahmed Ali (AR) says:

It is reported that immediately after the death of Abu Talib,

Abu Sufyan, the chief of the branch of Umayya, succeeded to

the principality of Makkah.

A zealous votary of the idols, a mortal foe of the line of

Hashim, he convened an assembly of the Quraish and their al-

lies. All tribal heads held a conference on the instigation of Abu

Sufyan and Abu Jahl. It was resolved that one man from every

tribe should go to the Prophet's house in the darkness of the

night and kill him jointly, in order to divide the guilt, and baffle the vengeance of the Bani Hashim.

In the stupidity of their ignorance, they forgot that Allah is

seeing, hearing, and His hand (Ali) was alive, who, from his

earliest days, had committed himself to save the Prophet at all

costs.

In the dark night, the conspirators surrounded the house of

the Prophet. Meanwhile, Allah commanded the Prophet to

leave Makkah at once and go to Madina. The Prophet ex-

plained Ali of the divine plan and asked him to lie down on his

bed, in order to lead the enemies into thinking that it was the

Prophet himself who was sleeping, thus giving him enough

time to go away from Makkah. Ali asked the Holy Prophet if his

lying down in his bed would save the Prophet's life, to which he

answered in the affirmative. So Ali lay down on the Prophet's

bed, covering himself with his blanket. Ali made a willing

choice of certain death, as the blood-thirsty enemies were lurk-

ing around the house to kill the Prophet in his bed at any time

during the night.

The bravery of Ali in all battles is well mentioned in history

books and has been cited by many historians, and by even

those who disliked him. Ali put so memorable a fight in all

battles, that in the battle of Badr, the Archangel Jibraeel (AS)

529

gloried Ali's action with the celebrated sentence, La Fatah Illa Ali (There is no man save Ali) and La Sayf Illa Dhulfiqar (There is no sword save Dhulfiqar ).

Concerning the bravery of Ali, al-Mahdi remarks the follow-

ing in his Salutations to al-Husain in Ziyarat of al-Nahiya:

(After al-Husain tried to convince the infidels about his posi-

tion in Islam) So you warned them of divine retribution before

you made Jihad with them. And you emphasized to them, and

presented a firm argument against them, but in spite of this

they broke every oath and allegiance regarding you.

And they angered your Lord and your grandfather and initi-

ated the attack upon you. So you also became prepared with

spear and sword for the battle and attack. And you routed the

army of transgressors.

And you were surrounded in the dust of the battle and fight-

ing with Dhulfiqar with so much ferocity as if Ali (AS) was him-

self fighting.

Suffice to mention the following by Aqa Mahdi Puya (1988):

According to well-known traditions in Sahih, Musnad and Ta-

fasir, Ali was the only person who owned the qualities men-

tioned in Verse 29 of the chapter of al-Fath.

In all the battles fought by the Prophet against the enemies

of Allah, the Shaykhayn (the first caliph, Abu Bakr and the

second caliph, Umar) never played a decisive role in any battle,

nor won victory in single combats or general confrontations; on

the contrary they were always either overpowered or ran away

from the scene of action. More often they did not carry out the

orders given to them by the Prophet.

(An example) The Prophet knew that Dhith-Thadiyyah was an

apostate, so he asked the Shaykhayn to kill him, but they dis-

obeyed and spared his life; and it was this renegade who, ac-

cording to Sahih al-Bukhari and others, becamethe leader of

the Khawarij, and was finally killed by Ali in the battle of

Nahrwan.

In the Battle of Nahrwan, Ali (AS) himself was fighting like

any other ordinary soldier. During this battle, a man came to

face him and in the encounter lost his sword. He realized his

hopeless plight of standing before Ali without any weapon in

hand. Ali's hand was raised for a blow when he saw the

530

opponent trembling with fear, he lowered his hand slowly and said, Run away, friend, you are not in a position to defend

yourself.

This attitude made the man bold and he said, Ali! Why don't

you kill me, it would have made one enemy less for you. Ali replied, I couldn’t strike a man, who cannot defend himself.

You were begging for your life and it was spared.

The opponent got bolder, and said, I am told that you have

never refused a beggar.

Now I beg you of your sword, will you grant it to me? Ali

handed him over the sword! Taking possession of the sword he

said, Now Ali! Who is going to defend you against me and save

you from my killing-blow? He replied, of course Allah will defend me if He so wills! He has appointed my death to be my

guarding angel, no one can harm me before it is due and no

one can save me when it arrives.

Nobility of thought and action affected the foe and he kissed

the bridle of Ali's horse and said, O master! You are a great

man indeed! You cannot only forsake the life of your enemy in

a battlefield but also you can grant him your sword.

May I have the honor to act as your bodyguard and to fight

for you? Imam Ali replied, Friend! Fight for truth and justice and don't fight for individuals!

During the Battle of the Ditch, the famous Amr bin Abduwud

- succeeded in crossing the moat at a point where it was not

very wide. Amr was one of the best warriors in all of Arabia. In

battle he was considered equal to 1,000 warriors. He began to

challenge the Muslims to fight, but his reputation made them

hesitate.

Three times the Prophet (S) urged the Muslims to fight Amr.

Each time only Imam Ali (AS) stood up. Finally, the Prophet (S)

allowed him to go, giving him his own sword and tying a spe-

cial turban on his head. As Imam Ali (A) went to the battle

field, the Holy Prophet (S) exclaimed,

The whole Faith is going to fight the whole Infidelity.

When Amr learnt the identity of Ali (AS), he refused to fight

him, saying that Abu Talib had been his friend and he did not

want to kill his friend's son. Ali (AS) told him not to be con-

cerned about his death because if he died he would be blessed

with a place in Heaven while Amr would end up in Hell.

531

He then reminded Amr that he had once said that if any opponent made three requests, Amr would always grant one of

them. Amr agreed to this. Imam Ali (AS) then invited Amr to

accept Islam or to return to Makkah or to come down from his

horse as Imam (AS) had no horse and was on foot.

Amr agreed to the last request and came down from his

horse. A fierce battle followed.

For a time, so much dust covered both warriors that nobody

knew what was happening. Amr sent a murderous blow to the

head of Imam Ali (AS).

Although Imam Ali (AS) blocked it with his shield, Amr's

sword broke through and inflicted a serious cut on his head.

Imam Ali (AS) then struck a blow to Amr's feet which brought

Amr down. Suddenly the shout of ALLAHU AKBAR was heard

from Imam Ali (AS) as he chopped off Amr's head. The killing

of Amr shocked the other warriors who had crossed the moat,

and they fled away.

When Ali killed Amr, he came to the Prophet and his sword

was still dripping with the blood of Amr. When the Messenger

of God saw him , he said:

O Allah! Give Ali some qualities that you have not given to

anyone else before him and you won’t give to anyone after him.

So Jibraeel came down from heaven and he had a Tangerine

from paradise and he told the Prophet, The Magnificent Lord

sends His salaam to you and says - Give greetings to Ali Ibn Abi Talib with this Tangerine from Me. So the Prophet gave the

Tangerine to Ali and it split into two parts. There was a green

silk cloth in it that had the following written in it, This is a present from the glorious Lord to Ali Ibn Abi Talib.

(Khazrami in Manaqib. Mizan al-Itidal. Yanabi al-Mawaddah)

During the Battle of Khaybar, both Abu Bakr and Umar led

the Muslims on separate occasions to try and enter the forts

but they were forced to retreat. Umar even demoralized the

Muslims by praising the courage of the chief of the Jews, a

fearful warrior by the name of Marhab. This action of Umar

displeased the Prophet (S) very much.

Finally, the Prophet (S) announced a famous message. He de-

clared, Tomorrow I shall give the standard to a person who

loves Allah and the Prophet and who is loved by Allah and the

Prophet, and Allah will accomplish the conquest of this fort at 532

his hands. He is a man who has never turned his back to the enemy and does not run away from the battlefield.

All the soldiers were curious to learn who that person would

be, and the next morning they gathered around the Prophet (S)

to see who would be chosen to lead the soldiers. The Prophet

(S) asked, Where is Ali?

He was informed that Ali (AS) was suffering from an eye in-

fection so severe that he was unable to see. The Prophet (S)

ordered that Imam Ali (AS) be brought to him.

When Ali (AS) came, the Prophet (S) rubbed his eyes with his

saliva and prayed for his recovery. The eyes of Imam Ali (AS)

were instantly cured and he never had trouble with them

again.

The Prophet (S) then ordered Imam Ali (AS) to advance

against the enemy. He told him to ask the chiefs of the forts to

accept Islam. If they refused he was to ask them to surrender

and live freely under Muslim protection and pay tax to the

Muslim state. If this offer was also refused, then he should

fight.

Ali (AS) approached the forts wearing a strong coat of amour

and carrying his twin tongued sword, Dhulfiqar. The Jews sent

out one of their best warriors, Harith the brother of Marhab, to

fight the Muslims. The soldiers of Islam were struck with fear

when they saw the powerful Harith advance toward them.

However, Ali (AS) met his challenge and after a brief fight,

Harith lay dead on the ground.

The death of his brother enraged Marhab. He came out of

the fort fully armed and in a deadly mood. He was dressed in a

heavy coat of amour and wore on his head a cap made of stone

which he had covered with a helmet. As he challenged the

Muslims, he recited his war poem stating, The walls of Khaybar

testify that I am Marhab. I am the best of warriors and those

who face me in the battlefield are colored with their own blood.

Ali (AS) stepped forward and recited his own poem, stating, I

am the person whose mother named him Haidar, a wild lion. In

battle I make short work of my enemies.

The words of Ali (AS) were carefully chosen. He knew that

Marhab had been recently having bad dreams about being

ripped apart by a lion and his words therefore caught Marhab

by surprise and disturbed him. However, Marhab advanced

533

with a terrible fury, determined to use all his skill to avenge his dead brother. The blows of the two warriors struck awe in the

hearts of the onlookers. Suddenly Marhab plunged his three-

pronged lance towards Ali, who avoided the thrust and struck a

powerful blow to the head of Marhab. The sword of Ali (AS)

broke through the helmet, stone cap and head of Marhab and

finally stopped at his teeth.

A silence fell as the Jews unbelievingly watched their cham-

pion fall dead. As he shouted ALLAHU AKBAR in victory, several experienced Jewish soldiers surrounded Ali (AS). However,

they could not match his skill and soon they lay dead.

During the fight someone struck a blow at Ali (AS), breaking

his shield. He turned to the gate of the fort and wrenched it off

its hinges and used it as a shield. When he finally threw it

away, even 10 Muslims could not lift it (70, in other reports).

Ali (AS) later commented that he had lifted the gate by the

strength granted to him by Allah due to his firm faith in the

Day of Judgment.

As a result of the bravery of Imam Ali (A), the fort was taken

and soon all forts were within the hands of the Muslims. The

Muslims lost 20 men in this battle while the Jews lost 93 men.

The Prophet (S) had made the Jews realize how useless it was

to plot the downfall of the Muslims. After the victory he re-

stored all their land to them with the orders that half of the

profit from their agricultural activity should be given over to

the Muslims in return for protection.

On a separate note, it is reported that once Ali (AS) said to

Malik – al-Ashtar that during battles, he looks in-between the

eyes of the non-Muslim out to kill him and if that person had

within his loins the spirit of a believing Muslim 70 generations

down the line. Ali would thus only wound the enemy and not

kill him – such was the hidden knowledge and bravery of Ali

(AS). The same knowledge was handed to his son al-Husain

(AS) in Karbala and he refrained from just striking everyone

who came forth.

It is said of Ali (al-Mufid writes similar words in his book

Kitab al-Irshad):

Among the signs of God, the Exalted, concerning Ali (AS) is

the fact that there is not mentioned a single contestant during

534

the battles whom he met as an opponent, whom he did not overcome at one time and did not overcome at another time.

He did not give any of his enemies a wound unless that man

died of it immediately or recovered after a time.

No rival escaped from him in battle, no one could escape his

blow. For that it is appropriate that there was no doubt about

his victory over every rival who came against him and his

killing of every hero he fought. This is also among the things by

which he was set apart from all other men and by which, God

caused ordinary human behavior to be transcended at every

time and occasion. It is among the clear indications of his

(position).

Allamah Taba Tabai (AR) writes that Majmaul-Bayan writes

under the verse, O you who believe! Whoever of you turns

back from his religion, then soon Allah will bring a

people He shall love them and they shall love

Him. And it has been said:

They are, the Leader of the faithful Ali (AS) and his compan-

ions, when he fought those who fought against him – the

nakithin (pledge-breakers), the qasitin (deviators from the

truth), the mariqin (heretics) [in the battles of Jamal, Siffin and Nahrwan, respectively.] It has been narrated from Ammar,

Hudhayfah and Ibn Abbas; and it is also narrated from Abu

Ja’far and Abu Abdillah (AS).

As for the attributes of being gentle with the believers and

hard against the unbelievers, and waging war in the way of Al-

lah, without being afraid of a censure of any censurer, nobody

can than Ali (AS), who fully deserved these virtues.

His jihad against polytheists and unbelievers is well known,

and everyone is aware of his strivings in strengthening of Islam

and helping the religion, as well as his gentleness before the

believers.

Apart from that, there are a lot of traditions narrated

through Sunni chains that the verse,

Only Allah is your Guardian and His Messenger and

those who believe, those who keep prayers …, was re-

vealed for Ali (AS) although it uses plurals.

Mir Ahmed Ali writes:

A careful study of (Chapter 5) verses 54 and 55 indicates that

they have no relation with the preceding verses prohibiting

535

friendship with infidels. The subject matter of verse 54 is quite different. It is in praise of Ali, about his nomination to political and religious leadership; and wherein the renegades have been

warned of his might and valor, and frightened of his great

overwhelming influence.

The Prophet said:

The resolute co-operation among the Quraish will not dissip-

ate unless Allah appoints over you a man whose heart Allah has

tested through severe trial of faith. He will strike your necks

and you will be as afraid of him as frightened sheep.

Whereupon Abu Bakr inquired if he was that man and Umar

inquired if he was that man. The Holy Prophet replied, No. But

the person who is mending shoes inside the room is that man.

And Ali turned up with shoes in his hand which he was repair-

ing for the Holy Prophet.

A companion reports to swear to Allah that he has never seen

a knight and a speaker who was comparable to Ali. He remem-

bers seeing him in the Battle of Siffin. He had a black turban

on his head and his eyes were like two shining lights.

He would come to each troop and lecture them. When he

came to my troop, we saw a large battalion of twenty thousand

men from Muawiya’s army (may Allah’s curse be on him) com-

ing toward us. People became very scared and some of them

started running.

The Commander of the Believers (AS) said:

O people of Iraq! What is this fear and this cowardly behavi-

or? They are nothing but men with hearts, and if the swords of

the people of HAQQ touch them they will be like locusts on a

very windy day.

Fear Allah and be calm. Have patience, lower your voice, un-

leash your swords, look fiercely at them, strike them hard, and

meet them with your swords and spears. Be ashamed of run-

ning, because if you run you will be disgraced in this world and

will be punished in the Hereafter.

Cleanse your souls by walking eagerly toward death. Allah

and my brother, the Messenger of Allah (S) are watching you.

Attack this dark pavilion and destroy it. Shaytan is resting

under this pavilion. Shaytan has opened his arms to receive

you and he is ready to jump toward you. So stay steady with

HAQQ and you shall have the upper hand, Allah is with you,

536

and never will He put you in loss for your deeds (al-Qur’an

– Chapter 47, Verse 35).

Here I go to attack so follow me.

BISMILLAHIR

RAHMANIR

RAHIM,

HAA

MEEM,

LA

YUNSAROON.

Then the Commander of the Believers (AS) attacked and less

than one hundred men followed him. He led them and they at-

tacked the battalion of Muawiya and I could see nothing but

dust. When the scene cleared, we looked and all we could see

were hands and heads on the ground, while the rest of the bat-

talion ran for their lives. Then the Commander of the Believers

(AS) came back toward us. His sword was still dripping (with

blood) but his face was shining like a full moon. He said:

Fight the leaders of Kufr. They have no faith. Kill them and

finish them.

Ali and His Assistance to Prophets (AS) – asking Allah on behalf of Ali

The supplication on the 28th day of Ramadhan is as follows:

O Allah! Let me make a greater offer of Nawafil (the recom-

mended) prayers in this month. Let my religious duties be up-

permost in my mind. Let me be near to the means of approach

(Muhammad (S) and his Infallible progeny) that are the select

best medium to gain Your favors. O He who does not get con-

fused on account of the ceaseless demands of the countless be-

seechers, but attend to each and every supplication.

The Prophet remarked several times that the character and

actions of Ali culminate the qualities and actions of all the

Prophets, and that any action or quality observed in all the

Prophets can be seen in Ali. He said that if anyone wanted to

see the zenith of all the Prophets, including the knowledge of

Adam, the piety of Nuh, the devotion of Ibrahim, the awe of

Musa, and the service and abstinence of Isa, then look at the bright face of Ali.

Historians have further noted that all the 1, 23,999 Prophets

of Islam stood erect in respect to the Prophet Muhammad

when he met with them during the nightly Ascension of Me’raj.

Whenever Fatima came to the Messenger of Allah, he would

rise from his seat, kiss her on the forehead, and make her sit

with him. Additionally, historians narrate that Fatima always

stood erect in respect for Ali whenever he graced her

537

presence. No doubt, such personality is immersed in divine light and energy that encompasses the whole of creation.

The former Prophets could think of no station higher than

that of the vision of the divine names and attributes, with the

result that they had to face many difficulties and hardships,

and were able to get rid of them only by invoking the station of

the spiritual guardianship of the Prophet, Imam Ali, Fatima al-

Zahra and their progeny. It was the spiritual guardianship of

these personalities that delivered the former Prophets from

their worries and grief.

Scholars believe that:

Although the former Prophets were to a certain extent con-

scious of the high position of the Aimmah and that is why they

invoked it, but till the end of their life they did not know all its characteristics. Some Qur'anic verses show that only Prophet

Ibrahim once or twice viewed these higher truths, but only

momentarily.

The permanent vision of them will be in the other world only.

Besides helping the whole of creation including all the Proph-

ets (AS), it is said that Ali, at the will of Allah, appeared in

many forms to fulfill some divine plans (the possibilities of such

journeys have been explained). al-Majlisi (1627) writes that Ali

and the Prophet were present when Adam was created, when

Prophet Nuh embarked into his Ark, when Namrud threw

Prophet Ibrahim into the huge fire, and so forth. Ali was also

there for Prophet Suleiman (AS).

It is stated in Minhaj al-Sadiqin and Umdat al-Bayan that the

Prophet once said to Ali:

O Ali! You helped all the Prophets of Allah concealed from

view, and you help me in person, manifestly.

Qais, the servant of Ali, son of Abu Talib (AS) said:

Once when Ali, Amirul-Mu'mineen was near the mountain at

Siffin, the time for Maghrib prayers set in. So he went farther

away and called for the prayers. When he finished the Adhan, a

man appeared from near the mountain, having grey hair and

beard, with a bright, white face. He said, Peace be upon you, O

Amirul-Mu'mineen and mercy and blessings from Allah! Wel-

come to the successor of the last of the Prophets, leader of the ones with bright, brilliant faces (on the Day of Judgment),

538

magnanimous and protected, excellent one and one who has the reward of the Truthful, master of all the successors!

So, Amirul-Mu'mineen (AS) said, And peace be upon you,

how are you. He replied, I am well, waiting for the Holy Spirit.

I do not know of any name, which is greater in the estimation

of Allah, at the time of ordeal, than yours, nor of any who has

earned more rewards than you, or of anyone who has an elev-

ated place higher than yours. Put up with all that you are in, O

my brother, till you meet the al-Habib (the beloved Prophet (S).

Verily, I have witnessed whatever befalls our colleagues in the

past at the hands of the children of Israel. They cut them apart

with the saw and carried them over the bier.

And then pointing towards the people of Syria, he said, And if

these poor, ugly faces know what chastisement and exemplary

punishment awaits them for fighting against you, they would

withdraw. And then pointing to the people of Iraq, he said, And if these bright faces knew what award awaits them for having

obeyed you, they would love to be cut by the scissors. And

peace and His mercy and blessings be upon you. Then he

disappeared.

At that time, a group from his followers stood up and said, O,

Amirul-Mu'mineen, (for they heard what the man had said) who

is this man? Amirul- Mu'mineen said, He is Sham’un, the successor of Isa (AS). Allah sent him to me to give me solace for

this confrontation with His enemies!

They said, May our parents be your ransom, By Allah, we will

help you the way we helped the messenger of Allah (S) and

none from the al- Muhajir nor al-Ansar shall desert you, except the unfortunate one. (Upon hearing this), Amirul-Mu'mineen

spoke to them kind words.

(al-Amali)

When Prophet Suleiman asked from Allah the power over the

creations of Allah including wind, animals, seas, etc., it is said

in Qur’an that Allah gifted him with such abilities to communic-

ate with inanimate objects, animals, and the jinn community

that no one could perform during his time. For example, Hud-

Hud (hoopoe) is a light, graceful bird, with a yellow crest on its

head. It is said that this bird served Prophet Suleiman as an ef-

ficient scout, and also used to discover water beneath the sur-

face of the earth. In Qur’an:

539

We made the wind subservient to him (Suleiman); it followed his command to run gently wherever he

desired.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 38, Verse 36)

And Suleiman’s host of the jinn, men and birds were

gathered to him, and they were formed into groups (at

his service and ready to carry out his orders)

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 27, Verse 17)

When al-Ridha or al-Sadiq (AS) was asked as to the origin of

this power, he said that Prophet Suleiman always wore a ring

in which the name of Ali was inscribed and he always per-

formed such miraculous events with the ring (with the name

Ali) on his finger (Abdul Hakim, 1999).

We now appreciate that it was Ali who brought the entire

throne of Bilqis, which was several hundreds of miles away -

and in a blink of an eye - when Prophet Suleiman asked this

feat from his followers. Asif, the brother of Prophet Suleiman

agreed to do it and did it by just mentioning one of the names

of Allah he knew and Ali was there to assist. According to

scholars, the Prophet, and after him, Ali are acknowledged as

the most superior possessors of the spiritual powers.

It is reported in reliable traditions that when Prophet Yusuf

(AS) was thrown into a well by his brothers, he prayed to Allah

taking out the name of Muhammad and his Infallible family and

he was thus relieved from the sufferings. Uddin writes that

Prophet Nuh (AS) also asked assistance from Ali and his puri-

fied progeny during the great flood. Moreover, Ghayas Uddin

(1969) reports that:

Krishna also prayed to God through Ahli – (Ali), as per a

Hindu magazine – 1931.

His findings from some Hebrew sources regarding one of the

Psalms of David which clearly mentioned Aillee (Ali), his epi-

thet Haidar (sic) - Lion, and the Ka’bah. This, we are told was

in the custody of the Bishop of Damascus.

And the Song of Prophet Suleiman (AS) - which refers mainly

to Muhammad, and his pure progeny.

540

We have also noted in details that the Prophet once said to an unbeliever who questioned his and the status of his sanctified family:

When Prophet Adam took a false step, he repented for it in

the words of Muhammad and the Family of Muhammad and Al-

lah forgave him.

When Prophet Nuh boarded the ark, he prayed to Allah for

the sake of Muhammad and the family of Muhammad to save

him from the flood.

When Prophet Ibrahim was thrown into the fire, he invocated

Allah for the sake of Muhammad and the family of Muhammad.

When Prophet Musa cast down his staff, he prayed to Allah

for the sake of Muhammad and the family of Muhammad, to

overcome the fear he had in him.

No wonder Ali was given the titles – The One Who Manifests

Wonders, The Exhibitor of Marvels and The Removal of Diffi-

culties. Ali and none other in this entire universe have owned these three titles. Ali once said to Nouf, as reported by al-Amini in his book Self Building:

He is the God-Almighty, the Magnanimous through whose

special benevolence your wishes are granted. Pay attention to-

wards Him with your full strength and do not allow satanic

whispers to enter inside your heart, and if you find it difficult

then consider me as your guarantor.

Ali even helped the last Prophet of Islam, Muhammad in

many instances. For instance, during the Battle of Khaybar, it

was observed that Ali responded to the Prophet’s call for as-

sistance, as commanded by Allah. He was several miles away

and in an instant, Ali was present near the Prophet. Such kinds

of journeys by Ali and the Prophet have been explored in much

detail in earlier sections, but suffice to say that he was there

when the Prophet called for him, as he was present when all

the Prophets needed assistance.

The Shiite Muslims always call Allah for assistance and sup-

plicate to Allah on behalf of Ali, and the remaining Infallible, as this has been the order of Allah to Prophet Adam (AS) and to

all mankind (Abdul Hakim, 1999). It is reported that when

Prophet Adam (AS) was in distress and discomfort, he was

asked by the Most High to invoke Him on behalf of

Muhammad, Ali, Fatima, al-Hasan and al-Husain (AS), and

541

Allah would grant his supplication as well as the supplication of every person. No wonder, it is the common practice of

Shiite

Muslims

to

send

salutations

and

blessings

on

Muhammad and his Infallible Progeny three times before they

invoke Allah, and also end with this blessing. Tabrizi quotes al-

Sadiq having said:

Unless and until a prayer is accompanied by salutations upon

the Prophet and his holy progeny, the Infallible; it is far away

from being granted.

An authentic report says that (a Jinn once said) - One day I

disobeyed his (Prophet Suleiman) command, so he sent some

people to look for me but I disregarded them and did not pay

any attention to his commands. Suddenly this young man (Ali)

came toward me on horseback and hurt me so badly that the

wound has left a mark that still has not healed, and he showed

the location of the wound to the Prophet (S).

Other researchers and historians write that one day, a jinn

went to the Prophet (S) and asked him some questions. Sud-

denly Ali (AS) came in and the jinn became small like a bird.

When Ali (AS) left, the jinn asked the Prophet (S), O Messenger of God, who is this young man? The Prophet (S) in turn asked him, Why did you change your form? What business do you

have with him and why are you afraid of him? The jinn replied, During the time of Nuh’s (AS) Deluge I wanted to make a hole

in the ship to sink it, at that very moment that young man came after me and amputated one of my hands with his sword. Then he showed his amputated hand to the Prophet (S) who said,

Yes, this is the very young man you had seen before.

542

The Knowledge of Ali

al-Mufid writes in Kitab al-Irshad that when the pledge of al-

legiance was made to the Commander of the faithful (AS) for

the caliphate, he went out to the mosque wearing the turban

and cloak of the Apostle of God (S). He went up on the pulpit.

After praising and glorifying God, and giving admonition and

warning, he sat down confidently, knitted his fingers together

and placed them on his stomach. Then he said:

Question me before you lose me. Question me, for I have the

knowledge of those who came earlier and those who will come

later. If the cushion (on which a judge sits) was folded for me

(to sit on), I could give judgements to the people of the Torah

by their Torah, to the people of the Gospels by their Gospels, to

the people of Psalms by their Psalms and to the people of the

Furqan (i.e. Qur'an) by their Furqan, so that each one of these

books will be fulfilled and will declare, O Lord, indeed Ali has given judgement according to Your decree.

By God, I know the Qur'an and its interpretation (better)

than anyone who claims knowledge of it.

If it were not for one verse in the Book of God, Most High, I

would be able to inform you of what will be until the Day of

Resurrection.

Then he said:

Question me before you lose me, for by Him Who split the

seed and brought the soul into being, if you questioned me

about (it) verse by verse, I would tell you of the time of its rev-

elation and why it was revealed, I would inform of the abrogat-

ing (verse) and the abrogated, of the specific and general, the

clearly defined and the ambiguous, revealed in Makkah and

Madina. By God, there is not a party who can lead astray or

guide until the Day of Resurrection, without me knowing its

leader, the one who drives it forward and the one who urges it

on.

Examples of such reports are so many, that the book would

become unduly long in reporting them.

Ibn Abbas reports the Messenger of God having said to Abdul

Rahman bin Awf:

543

O Abdul Rahman, you people are my companions, but Ali Ibn Abi Talib is from me and I am from him. So those who compare

him to anyone, are not fair to me. And those who are not fair to

me, hurt me. God’s curse is on those who hurt me.

O Abdul Rahman, Allah sent His book to me and ordered me

to teach it to all people except Ali, because he does not need to

be taught. God made Ali’s eloquence as my eloquence and Ali’s

knowledge as my knowledge.

If patience was a person, it would be Ali; and if moral excel-

lence was a person it would be Hasan; and if modesty was a

person it would be Husain: and if everything that is good were

to be a person it would be Fatima, and she is even better than

that.

The origin of my daughter, Fatima, is greater than any other

inhabitant on earth, as is her honor and her generosity.

(Ghayatul-Maram. Khazrami in Maqtal-Husain. Faraid al-

Simthain)

We have already mentioned in details about the knowledge of

Ali, but herewith are some more quotations declaring his

highest level of sanctity in his energy and the information with-

in. In Nahjul-Balagha, Ali says about himself:

By Allah, if I wish, I can tell every one of you from where he

has come, where he has to go and all his affairs, but I fear lest

you abandon the Messenger of Allah - peace and blessing of Al-

lah be upon him and his progeny - in my favor.

I shall certainly convey these things to the selected ones who

will remain safe from that fear.

By Allah, Who deputed the Prophet with Right and distin-

guished him over the creation. I do not speak save the truth.

He (the Prophet) informed me of all this and also about the

death of everyone who dies, the salvation of everyone who is

granted salvation, and the consequences of this matter (the ca-

liphate). He left nothing (that could) pass into my head without

putting it in my ear and telling me about it.

O people! By Allah, I do not impel you to any obedience un-

less I practice it before you and do not restrain you from any

disobedience unless I desist from it before you.

(Sermon 175)

In sermon 192, he says:

544

Beware! Surely Allah has commanded me to fight those who revolt, or who break the pledge, or create trouble on the earth.

As regards pledge breakers, I have fought them, as regards de-

viators from truth, I have waged holy war against them, and as

regards those who have gone out of the faith, I have put them

in (serious) disgrace.

As for Shaytan of the pit, he too has been dealt with by me

through the loud cry with which the scream of his heart and

shaking of his chest was also heard. Only a small portion of the

rebels has remained. If Allah allows me one more chance over

them I will annihilate them except a few remnants that may re-

main scattered in the suburb of the cities.

Even in my boyhood I had lowered the chest of (the famous

men) of Arabia, and broken the horn points (i.e., defeated the

chiefs) of the tribes of Rabi’ah and Mudar. Certainly, you know

my position of close kinship and special relationship with the

Prophet of Allah - peace and blessing of Allah be upon him and

his descendants.

When I was only a child he took charge of me. He used to

press me to his chest and lay me beside him in his bed, bring

his body close to mine and make me smell his smell. He used to

chew something and then feed me with it. He found no lie in

my speaking, nor weakness in any act.

From the time of his weaning, Allah had put a mighty angel

with him to take him along the path of high character and good

behavior through day and night, while I used to follow him like

a young camel following in the footprints of its mother.

Every day he would show me in the form of a banner some of

his high traits and commanded me to follow it.

Every year he used to go in seclusion to the hill of Hira,

where I saw him but no one else saw him. In those days Islam

did not exist in any house except that of the Prophet of Allah -

peace and blessing of Allah be upon him and his descendants -

and Khadija, while I was the third after these two. I used to see

and watch the effulgence of divine revelation and message,

and breathed the scent of Prophethood.

When the revelation descended on the Prophet of Allah -

peace and blessing of Allah be upon him and his descendants -

I heard the moan of Satan.

I said, O Prophet of Allah, what is this moan?

545

And he replied, This is Shaytan who has lost all hope of being worshipped. O Ali, you see all that I see and you hear all that I hear, except that you are not a Prophet, but you are a vicegerent and you are surely on (the path of) virtue.

I was with him when a party of the Quraish came to him and

said to him, O Muhammad, you have made a big claim which

none of your forefathers or those of your family have made. We

ask you one thing; if you give us an answer to it and show it to us, we will believe that you are a prophet and a messenger, but if you cannot do it, we will know that you are a sorcerer and a liar.

The Messenger of Allah said, What do you ask for? They said, Ask this tree to move for us, even with its roots, and stop before you. The Prophet said, Verily, Allah has power over everything. If Allah does it for you, will you then believe and stand witness to the truth? They said, Yes.

Then he said, I shall show you whatever you want, but I know

that you won't bend towards virtue, and there are among you

those who will be thrown into the pit, and those who will form

parties (against me).

Then the Prophet said, O tree, if you do believe in Allah and

the Day of Judgment, and know that I am the Prophet of Allah,

come up with your roots and stand before me with the permis-

sion of Allah. By Him who deputed the Prophet with truth, the tree did remove itself with its root and came with a great humming sound and a flapping like the flapping of the wings of

birds, till it stopped before the Messenger of Allah while some

of its twigs came down onto my shoulders, and I was on the

right side of the Prophet.

When the people saw this they said by way of pride and van-

ity, Now you order half of it to come to you and the other half of it remain (in its place).

The Prophet ordered the tree to do the same.

Then half of the tree advanced towards him in an amazing

manner and with greater humming.

It was about to touch the Prophet of Allah. Then they said

disbelieving and revolting, Ask this half to get back to its other half and be as it was. The Prophet ordered it and it returned.

Then I said, O Prophet of Allah, I am the first to believe in

you and to acknowledge that the tree did what it did just now

546

with the command of Allah, the Sublime, in testimony to your Prophethood and to heighten your word. Upon this all the

people shouted, Rather a sorcerer, a liar; it is wonderful sor-

cery, he is very adept in it. Only a man like this (pointing to me) can stand testimony to you in your affairs.

Certainly, I belong to the group of people who care not for

the reproach of anybody in matters concerning Allah. Their

countenance is the countenance of the truthful and their

speech is the speech of the virtuous. They are wakeful during

the nights (in devotion to Allah), and over beacons (of guid-

ance) in the day. They hold fast to the rope of the Qur'an, re-

vive the traditions of Allah and of His Prophet. They do not

boast nor indulge in self conceit, nor misappropriate, nor cre-

ate mischief. Their hearts are in Paradise while their bodies

are busy in (good) acts.

Ali also said:

I swear to Allah that the Messenger of Allah made me the

successor of his nation. Therefore, I am Allah’s decisive argu-

ment after the Prophet, and I swear that following me is man-

datory on the inhabitants of the heavens as it is on the inhabit-

ants of earth. When angels want to praise Allah they talk about

my qualities.

O people! Follow me and I will guide you to the path of right-

eousness. Do not go right or left because you will get lost. I am

the heir of your Prophet and his successor. I am the Imam of

the pious and the believers; I am their commander and their

Master. I will lead my Shia to Paradise and my enemies to Hell.

I am Allah’s sword on His enemies and I am His mercy on His

friends.

I am the owner of the Prophet’s Pool (Pool of Kauthar) and I

carry his flag.

I have his position and I have his right of intercession.

Me, Hasan, Husain, and the nine sons of Husain, are Allah’s

successors in His land. We are the only ones trustworthy of His

revelation. We are the Imams of Muslims after the Prophet and

we are Allah’s decisive arguments on His creatures.

(Ghayatul-Maram)

The fifth Shiite Infallible, al-Baqir (AS) says that when the

verse (Chapter 36, Verse 12) was revealed:

547

…And everything We confined into a Manifesting

Guide.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 36, Verse 12)

There was Abu Bakr and Umar who asked the Prophet if the

manifesting guide was the Torah, the Evangel, or the Qur’an –

the Prophet replied negative. The Prophet then turned towards

Ali, son of Abu Talib, and he said:

Verily! This is the manifesting guide, in whom God has con-

tained the knowledge of everything! The Prophet continued, O

group of men! There is no branch of knowledge, which God did

not bestow on me and I have conveyed that knowledge to Ali.

Verily! God has contained in me knowledge and I have con-

tained it in Ali. I am the city of knowledge and Ali is its gate.

On commenting these verses from Qur’an:

Verily! It is Qur’an honorable; In a book hidden; Touch

it not save the purified ones.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 56, Verses 77-79)

Mir Ahmed Ali (1988) quotes a tradition saying that the

Prophet is the Hidden Book on this earth and in that book the Qur’an is treasured. The Prophet then passed this treasure to all the Infallible and the first custodian of this transfer of unlimited knowledge that the Qur’an holds was Ali, who got it dir-

ect from the Prophet.

Once, Ali, son of Abu Talib (AS) passed by riding the

Prophet's mule and Salman was present among the people. So

Salman (AR) said:

(O people)! Do you not rise to detain him and ask him ques-

tions? By Allah, Who split the grain and created the breathing

creatures, no one but he (i.e. Ali) will inform you about the

secrets of your Prophet. Indeed, he is the most learned about

this earth and its chief element on which it rests.

If you miss him, you will miss the knowledge and deny the

people (its benefit).

(al-Amali)

Shahr, son of Hawshabn said:

By Allah, the authority of Muawiya cannot stop me from

speaking the truth about Ali (AS). I heard the Prophet (S) say:

548

Ali is the best among you; and in matter of religion, he is the most learned jurist among you, and he knows incisively about

my traditions, more than any of you. And as far the Book of Al-

lah (i.e. the Qur’an), he is its best student among you all. O, Al-

lah! I love Ali, so You also love him; O Allah! I love Ali, so You

also love him.

(al-Amali)

In Chapter 2 and Verse 2 of the Qur’an, Allah says that this is

the Book; in it is guidance sure, without doubt, to those who

fear Allah – The Prophet (S) pointed towards Ali and said he is the Book, you should have no doubts about him.

In Firdaws al-Akhyar by Dayami and Tafsir al-Ayyashi, when

the Almighty Lord decided to create the Universe, He as-

sembled all His creatures together before Himself and asked

them, Who is your Lord? Thereupon the first to answer was the Prophet, and next was Ali, son of Abu Talib, and then all the eleven remaining Infallible who were to be his descendants.

They all said, You are our Lord. Then the Almighty Lord made them the repositories of divine knowledge and said to the Angels, Behold! These are the repositories of My Knowledge and

these are the trusted ones from among all My creatures and

they shall be the guides of all in everything.

In the book Ikmal, al-Saduq has recorded and supported by

references, a lengthy tradition of the Prophet as related by

Salman:

O Fatima! Do you not know that we are the Ahlul-Bayt for

whom Allah has preferred the hereafter to this world and that

Allah, the One Who Bestows Blessings and the Most High, cast

a glance over the inhabitants of the earth and chose me out of

all His creatures. Then He cast a second glance and chose your

husband and inspired me to give you to him in marriage and

take him as my friend and to appoint him as my minister and

successor over my followers. So, your father is the best of all

the prophets, and your husband the best of all the executors of

will. And you will be the first to rejoin me (after my death).

Imam al-Sadiq said:

The ink a scholar used to write is superior to the blood a

martyr sheds. As has been proved in the commentary of the

above noted verses, the Holy Prophet, Ali, Fatima and the elev-

en holy Imams, in their progeny, are the fountainheads of

549

knowledge and wisdom. It is a historic fact that none of them ever received any tutoring from any mortal. It is Allah who

thoroughly purified them, taught them and granted wisdom to

them from His infinite wisdom.

According to what we know, the teacher of Ali was Allah, the

Creator, and Prophet Muhammad (S), so his knowledge is un-

limited and only He has set the limits. Kafi says that a man once asked Imam Ali (AS), Is God carrying the heavens or the

Arsh is carrying God? The Imam answered:

God is the creator and sustainer of the heavens and earth

and all that exist between them. He has told us about this in

His own words.

al-Khumeini (AR) writes in his article Allah – His Praise and

Dominance:

As a matter of fact we all are under a veil except the Holy

Prophet who was educated direct by Allah and the Holy Imams

of the Holy Prophet's Progeny who received training from Him.

For instance, he was well aware of the Qur’an before its rev-

elation and recited the first twelve verses of the chapter of al-

Mu’minun as soon as he opened his eyes under the arms of the

Prophet after he was born – though the Qur’an was revealed

ten years later. He even asked the Prophet (S) if he could re-

cite for him from the earlier revelations – the Taurat, the Injil

and the Zabur. So, this is all apparent in history. We are aware

that Prophet Isa also spoke in his infancy and even taught the

priests at that time when he was a child.

We have narrated a tradition earlier that Ali happens to be

the ONLY creation who asked the general population to ask

him any question, for he had the answer to each of them. Simply, Allah has allowed his energy to resonate with all energy

that out there, energy of the entire creation. Thus, he has

knowledge of the whole of creation, as it evolves . In al-Amali, he is quoted:

Ask me before you lose me. By Allah, if you ask me about

anything that could happen up to the Day of Judgment, I will

tell you about it. Ask me about the Book of Allah, because by

Allah there is no (Qur'anic) verse that I do not know whether it

was revealed during the night or the day, or whether it was re-

vealed on a plain or on a mountain.

550

In Basair al-Darajat, it is mentioned with reliable chains of narrators that Imam al-Baqir (AS) said:

In the Holy Qur’an, there is not a single verse which does not

have its outward and inward meaning. There is not a single let-

ter which is not a sign showing what is happening and its hap-

pening and appearing is being made known to the Imam of the

time and its meaning is known to the living and present Imam,

and so also to the earlier Imam. Allah says, Its meaning is

not known to anyone but Allah and those who are firmly

rooted in knowledge and it is we who know it.

Likewise, with reliable chains of narrators, Imam al-Sadiq

(AS) is quoted that he said:

By Allah, I know the Book of Allah from beginning to end so

thoroughly as if they are the two palms of the hand. In the Holy

Qur’an are the news of the earth and the heavens and the past

and the future.

In al-Amali by al-Mufid, Saeed, son of al-Musayyib quotes Ali

to have said:

There is no verse between the two covers of the Qur’an, ex-

cept that I know for whom it was revealed and when it was re-

vealed, and whether on a plain, leveled land or upon a

mountain.

Surely, here in my breast is abundant knowledge!

So, put your questions to me before you do not find me

among yourselves, for when you have lost me, you will not find

anyone uttering the words I utter.

He also said that the knowledge of the entire Qur’an is in the

chapter of Ya Sin. The knowledge of the chapter of Ya Sin is in

the chapter of al-Hamd; the entire chapter of al-Hamd is in

Basmallah; the knowledge in Basmallah is in the Ba of Basmallah, and I am the dot below the Ba of Basmallah, which means that to Ali has been entrusted the whole of the book and its

true exposition. Therefore, Ali has been endowed with the max-

imum knowledge possible of the Qur’an with its external mean-

ing and internal interpretation.

Imam Ali (AS) has said:

Ask me anything you wish about the Book of Allah.

By Allah! There is not a single verse revealed, during night

or day, during travel or at home except that the Prophet (S) in-

formed me about it and taught me its meanings.

551

And ibn Abbas said, My knowledge and the knowledge of the Companions of Muhammad (S) is but a drop in seven seas if

compared with Ali's knowledge.

When the Prophet was asked as to how one would really

know the leader of the time, he replied that when you ask him

any question (in any language) – instantly - he would have the

correct answer for it. This is one of the main reasons why the

Shiites follow Ali as the first successor to the Prophet, as he

was divinely chosen, he had all the knowledge and the Prophet

declared his leadership after him many times and in many in-

stances. Historians narrate that even trees and stones con-

fessed to the leadership of Ali.

Many times, Ali even put his leadership in trial when he

asked his sons al-Hasan and al-Husain to reply to questions

asked to him. Being infallible, they instantly had answers for

all questions addressed to the leader of the time, Ali. Appar-

ently, if any person spoke a particular language or even under-

stood better a certain concept, this would make him better

than the Infallible, and this is not possible as the Infallible have been gifted with unlimited knowledge and leadership by Allah

Himself.

In al-Kafi (al-Kulayni reports) from Abu Ja'far (AS), Jabir says:

I asked him concerning the knowledge of the Knowing One

(al-Alim, i.e. an Imam). He replied saying, O Jabir, verily, there are five spirits in the prophets and the Awsiya; the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of Faith, the Spirit of Life, the Spirit of Power, and the Spirit of Appetite. By the means of the Holy Spirit, O Jabir, they know everything

from the Throne to underneath the earth.

It is reported that there are more than 300 verses in Qur’an

in direct reference to Ali, though there are hundreds more.

Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti in his book Tarikh al- Khulafa says that

the son of Asakir, reporting from son of Abbas says, There has

not been revealed in The Book of Allah regarding any one what

has been revealed concerning Ali and that 300 verses have

been revealed concerning Ali.

Abu Ja'far Muhammad ibn Ali (AS) said:

People (who have discarded us) have no truth, nor any pro-

priety, except that which they have learnt from us Ahlul-Bait.

None from them can judge truly or with justice, unless he has

552

taken its guidance from Amirul-Mu'mineen Ali, son of Abu Talib (AS) the key, the gate, the path blazer, the way. And when they

are confused in any matter, the fault is theirs if they commit an

error; and if they decide rightly, the credit goes to Ali, son of

Abu Talib (AS).

The Prophet said the following about Ali’s knowledge of the

Qur’an:

Ali is the most knowledgeable of the book of Allah (Qur’an)

from among my nation.

(Biharul-Anwar)

Verily! The Qur’an has been revealed in seven letters. There

is no letter, which has not an evident and a latent meaning;

and verily Ali knows the evident as well as the latent.

al-Mufid narrates a tradition in his al-Amali:

Once, while Amirul-Mu’mineen (the Commander of the Faith-

ful) Ali Ibn Abi Talib was going around the Ka’bah, he came

across a man who had clung to the curtains of the sacred

house, saying, O He, Whom one hearing does not distract from

another and O He, Who is not misled by the seekers, and O He,

Who is not wearied by the insistent supplication. Grant me the

coolness of Your Pardon and the Sweetness of Your Mercy.

Ali asked him, Is this your prayer? The man said,

So, you heard it? He said, Yes. The man said, Pray this way at the end of every daily prayer.

By Allah, when a faithful prays with these words at the end of

the daily prayer, Allah forgives him all his sins even if they

equal the heavenly stars in number, or the pebbles and the

earth in abundance. Then Ali told him, I have knowledge of it, and Allah is Infinite, Beneficent.

The man who was al-Khidhr said, By Allah, you are right O,

Amirul-Mu'mineen. Over everyone endowed with knowledge,

there is one who knows most.

In his Salutations to al-Husain, al-Mahdi mentions Ali and

prays to Allah in the following manner:

And for the sake of his (the Prophet’s) brother who is the

greatest mine of knowledge and wisdom, that is Ali (AS),

Amirul-Mu’mineen.

Amr, son of As, an avowed enemy of Ali, once said that Ali is

the Nabail-Adheem (the great news described in Chapter 78,

Verse 01 in the Qur’an). He is the Babullah - the door of Allah -

553

the door through which one enters into the realm of the realization of Allah, the Creator. A similar quotation can be seen in

the sayings of the Infallible and the Prophet.

Aqa Mahdi Puya (1988) writes in his section in the comment-

ary to Qur’an that he carried out together with Mir Ahmed Ali

(1988):

Whatever man does is recorded. The record of the deeds of

every individual, and the records pertaining to creation and le-

gislation (which includes knowledge of everything that has

been created since the beginning, its progress and the laws

governing it) have been made known to the manifesting Imam;

therefore he is the repository of all knowledge. The manifest-

ing Imams have been clearly identified in al-Qur’an in Chapter

33, Verse 33, Chapter 56, Verses 77-79, and Chapter 03, Verse

61.

Even Muawiya, a staunch enemy of the Prophet once said to

one of his companions when Ali was struck by a sword whilst in

prostration to Allah:

The rising sun in the east and the setting sun in the west

have not seen a person more knowledgeable than Ali.

Abi Saeed al-Khudri reports the Prophet as having said:

Knowledge is divided in five parts. Four of those parts are

given to Ali Ibn Abi Talib and the last part is shared amongst

all people.

I swear to God that sent me as a Prophet that Ali is more

knowledgeable than all people, even with regards to the one

part (of knowledge) that is given to them.

(Ghayatul-Maram. Biharul-Anwar)

554

The Titles of Ali

Some of the titles of Ali, which are exclusively his, are given

below:

Mawlud Ka’bah

Born in The House of Allah

Nafsul-Rasul

The self of The Messenger

Kullu Iman

The Total Faith

La Fata

The hero who has no equal

Karrar Ghayra Farrar

The unconquerable attacker who never runs away from the

battlefield

Babul-Ilm

The Gateway to Wisdom

al-Murtadha

The Chosen (by Allah)

Amirul-Mu’mineen

The Commander of The Faithful

Imamul-Muttaqin

The Leader of The Pious

Mazharal-Ajaib

The One Who Manifests Wonders

Imam al-Awliya

The original source of The Friends of Allah who seek His

closest nearness

Sayyid al-Awsiya

The Chief (or the first) of The Successors of The Prophet

Also,

al-Murtadha

The chosen one

Abul-Hasan

Father of al-Hasan

Abul-Hasanain

Father of al-Hasan and Husain

Zawj al-Batul

Husband of al-Batul (Fatima al-Zahra)

555

Wasi al-Rasul

The Heir of The Holy Prophet

al-Imam al-Awwal

The First Leader (after the Prophet)

Khalifa Rasulullah

Caliph of The Messenger of Allah

Sayyid al-Awsiya

The chief of deputies of the Holy Prophet

Waliyullah

The friend of Allah (SWT)

Abu Turab

Father of earth

Abul-Aimmah

Father of the Holy Imams

Akhu Rasulullah

The brother of the Apostle of Allah

Asadullah al-Ghalib

The ever victorious lion of Allah

Saifullah

The Sword of Allah

Abul-Aitam

The father of the orphans and the helpless

Fatihi-Khaibar

The victor of Khaybar

Bab Madinatul-ilm

The gateway of the city of knowledge

al-Mutahhari in The Perfect Man, says about Ali (AS):

Ali is such a man, and has been recognized in this way for

over a thousand years. The compiler of Nahjul-Balagha, Sayyid

Radhi, says:

The amazing thing about this book is that you see Ali in so

many different worlds as you read it, that is in the words of de-

votion, philosophy, mysticism, military affairs, court of justice,

religious jurisprudence and so on, and he is never absent from

any human world.

Safiyedin Hilli, a poet of the sixth century of the Hijra, says

about Ali that he is a collection of all contraries, he is both a

ruler and a sage, docile and brave, poor and generous, gentle

and resolute, a devotee and a man of action. He is a hero in all

human spheres, something that we cannot be, but we can at

556

least maintain a certain degree of equilibrium among all values to be called a true Muslim in different walks of life.

With regards to The Solver of Difficulties, not only humans and animals, but Jinn also seek assistance and help from Ali.

One narration follows:

In the book Rawzah, which is an authoritative book on the

traditions, is a narration from ibn Abbas. The tradition says

that one day after morning prayers in Madina some of the com-

panions went to see the Prophet (S). He was leaning against

the pulpit in the company of such revered companions as Huza-

yfah, Abu Dhar, Salman and Miqdad when suddenly a terrify-

ing sound came from the outside the Masjid. The Prophet (S)

said, O Huzayfah and Salman, go and see what is going on

outside.

They went and came back very quickly telling the Prophet

(S):

O Messenger of God, there are forty armed men with the

spears and elongated helmets over which are decorations of

pearls and jewels. They have a wonderful bearing, strange

faces and on the top of each spear hung a sack of pearls. They

are waiting for the honor of being in your holy presence. Fa-

cing these individuals is a young man whose face is like the full

moon and upon which a beard has not begun to grow who is

continually shouting.

Afterwards, the Prophet (S) admitted them into his presence

and ordered Huzayfah to go to Fatima’s chamber and summon

the Solver of Difficulties, Ali Ibn Abi Talib (AS). Huzayfah said, When I went to the Commander of the Faithful (AS) he said:

O Huzayfah, have you come to inform me of a people whom I

have known about since the day of their creation and the im-

portant issue that warranted them coming to Madina?

He then gave thanks to God and departed for the Masjid and

I went with him.

When the people in the Masjid saw Ali (AS), they stood up.

The Prophet (S) said to everyone to sit down. When they all sat

down, the handsome young man stood up and said, Which one

of you is the Breaker of Idols and the Mine of Belief who helps the Prophet (S) and the other religions? And thereupon enumerated the many epithets of Ali (AS).

557

The Prophet (S) turned to Ali (AS) and said, O Ali! Satisfy this young man’s need who is describing you by belief and good intentions and remove his sorrow. The Commander of the Faithful (AS) turned towards the young man and said:

O young man, come and tell me what you need so that, Insha

Allah, with the power of God, it would

be provided. I am the Lifeboat and the provider of a person’s

request, I am the Prophet’s Successor, tell me your request!

When the young man recognized Ali (AS), he said:

I had a brother who was so interested in hunting that he

could not break his habit.

One day he saw a wild cattle in the wilderness, spurred his

horse towards them and shot one of them. At that very moment

he became paralyzed and lost his power of speech and could

only communicate by signs and since then, no medical treat-

ment has been able to cure him.

We are informed that if you attended to him you would be

able to remove this illness. If my brother is cured of this suffer-

ing, I promise you that my entire tribe and their relatives who

number seventy thousand swordsmen who are all powerful

fighters with fast horses will accept the prophet hood of the

Prophet (S) and your guardianship and convert to Islam.

They are well known for their generosity and are the rem-

nants of the tribe of Ad. They have many horses and domestic-

ated animals, female-slaves and male, for which we cannot

thank our Lord enough, but are willing to put all of them at the

disposal of those who help us.

Imam Ali (AS) asked him, Where is your brother? He replied, He is in a camel litter which is at this moment coming to see

you along with a group of our relatives, who, if you cure him,

would all stop worshipping idols and convert to your cousin’s

religion.

While they were speaking, an old woman brought a camel to

the door of the Masjid and made it sit down. The young man

said, My brother is in this camel litter.

The Commander of the Faithful went to the litter and saw a

smiling paralyzed boy. When he saw the Commander of the

Faithful (AS), the boy started crying and with a plaintive voice

said, We have sought refuge with you and we make our com-

plaints to you, O, the City of the Prophet (S).

558

The Commander of the Faithful (AS) consoled him and said, After this, there is nothing for you to fear and be sure that your sorrows would be changed into happiness. Ali (AS) ordered it proclaimed that after the evening prayer, the people should assemble at Baqi (the famous cemetery in Madina) to see a won-

derful sight, the like of which had never been seen.

When the city of Madina gathered at sunset in Baqi, the

Commander of the Faithful (AS) entered with his sword

Dhulfiqar, they saw two fires from afar one of which was smal-

ler than the other.

Imam Ali (AS) turned towards them and went into the fire

that was less and disappeared. The two fires touched each oth-

er, as if two armies were attacking each other. The people

heard a terrible sound like thunder from the fire and became

afraid. The sound gradually became louder and no one knew

what was going to happen.

This anxiety continued among the people all that night until

the next morning, Ali’s friends became worried about what be-

fell him whilst his enemies were happy to think that he might

have met his destruction.

Suddenly, the fires went out, the smoke disappeared and the

thunder ceased. The Commander of the Faithful (AS) then ap-

peared with a head in his hand about eleven fingers long with a

large eye in the middle of its forehead. Ali (AS) held the head

by the hair, which was very similar to that of beasts of prey

and went up to the young man’s camel litter and said, Stand

up! With God’s permission, after this, there would be no more

pain, harm or trouble for you. The young man stood up, healed and fell at Imam’s feet. He kissed it and declared, Give me your hand so I can become a Muslim at your hand and I will testify

that God is one, there is no god but Him, that Muhammad (S)

is His Messenger and you are the friend of God and the imme-

diate successor of Mustafa (S). In this way did the two brothers and everyone else who had accompanied them became

Muslims. All of the people had been awestruck by the event

and the sight of the hideous decapitated head. Some of them

asked him whose head was it and the story behind it.

Ali (AS) replied that it was the head of Amr ibn Khayl, ibn

Laqis, ibn Iblis, may God curse him, who had twelve thousand

jinn under his command and who had caused such trouble for

559

the boy. First, the Imam invited them to Islam but they rejected it and inevitably Amr resorted to violence. In retaliation Ali

called them by the names that Musa (AS) had called them.

After calling them he killed all of them, and did not leave a

single one of them alive. In this way he had saved the boy from

their evil, which had him paralyzed.

In another incident, there was a Jewish man by the name of

Hujar Humeiri who used to trade foodstuff between cities with

a donkey.

One day, near Kufa, he lost his donkeys with their loads as if

the ground had swallowed them. It came to nothing whatever

he tried. Inevitably, he went to Imam Ali (AS). As soon as Imam

Ali (AS) saw him, he said, Jewish brother, we have the know-

ledge of the misfortunes and the deaths (kinds, time, the reas-

ons of the misfortunes and the death) and whatever you would

like me to tell you.

Why have you come here? Or will you say …? The Jewish man

answered, You go ahead. Imam Ali (AS) said, The jinn have stolen your possessions with tricks in such and such a place,

now what do you want to do? The Jewish man said, I will convert to Islam, if you oblige and return my possessions to me.

Imam Ali (AS) went with the Jewish man to that place and after

praying two units of prayer, he made a Dua, then read a

Qur’anic verse.

Then he addressed the jinn, O Servants of God! Why have

you done this? I swear that you have not promised loyalty to

me in this manner, and in some narrations he threatened them.

Suddenly the donkeys appeared with their loads and the Jewish

man

became

Muslim

by

professing

God’s

Unity

and

Muhammad’s (S) prophecy and also believed the sainthood of

Imam Ali Ibn Abi Talib (AS).

In reference to the name Ali, Aqa Mahdi Puya (1988) writes:

The truthful tongue, the sublime and exalted Ali Ibn Abi

Talib, or Ali should be taken as a proper noun. There is no dif-

ference between these two alternatives because he was not

only Ali by his name but also, in all aspects of his personality,

he was Ali in the real sense of the adjective. He was created Ali

by the Aliyyul A’la, the Highest High, and the Lord of the Worlds. As the gate to the city of knowledge (the Prophet) he

was the truthful tongue of all the previous Prophets of Allah,

560

because whoever represents the Prophet represents all the Prophets of Allah. Therefore he is rightly known as the Kitabul-lah al-Natiq, the speaking book of Allah.

561

Superiority of Ali to other Prophets (AS)

On the 20th of Ramadhan, when Ali was on his death bed fol-

lowing the attack by Abdul-Rahman Ibn Muljim Muradi, he

asked al-Hasan (AS) to call in the Shia (followers of Ali (AS)

who had gathered at the door of his house. When they

entered, they surrounded his bed and wept silently. Ali said,

You may ask any question you like before I leave you, but your

questions should be brief. One of those present was Sasa’a Bin Suwhan.

• Sasa’a said to Ali, Let me know who is superior, you or

Adam? Ali (AS) said, It is not proper for a man to praise himself, but according to the maxim - Declare the blessings that Allah has given you - I tell you that I am superi-

or to Adam. When asked why this was so, Ali explained

that, Adam had every means of mercy, comfort, and

blessings for him in paradise. He was asked simply to ab-

stain from the forbidden food. But he could not restrain

himself, and he ate from the tree. As a result, he was ex-

pelled from paradise.

Allah did not forbid him, Ali, from eating wheat. But since he

had no inclination towards this temporal world, he voluntarily

refrained from eating wheat. (The point of Ali's remark was

that excellence of a man before Allah lies in piety and devotion,

and that the height of piety lies in abstaining even from what is

permissible).

• Sasa’a asked, Who is superior, you or Nuh? Ali replied, I am superior. Nuh called his men to worship Allah, but

they did not obey. Their shameful mistreatment was tor-

ture to him. He cursed them and invoked Allah, O my

Lord! Leave not on the earth a single person of the unjust

ones.

After the death of the Prophet, even though the people

caused me extreme difficulty, I never cursed them. I suffered

their torment with patience.

• Sasa’a asked, Who is superior, you or Ibrahim? Ali

replied, I am superior, for Ibrahim said, My Lord! Show

me how You give life to the dead. He said, What! do you

562

not believe? He said, Yes, but that my heart may be at ease.

My faith was such that I said, If the veil over the unseen

were lifted, my faith would not increase.

• Sasa’a asked, Who is superior, you or Musa? Ali replied, I am superior, for when Almighty Allah ordered Musa to go

to Egypt to invite Pharaoh to the truth, Musa said, My

Lord! Surely I killed one of them, so I am afraid that they

will slay me. And my brother Aaron, he is more eloquent

of tongue than I. Therefore send him with me as an aide,

to help me.

Surely I fear that they will reject me. (28:33-34)

The Prophet ordered me, by the command of Allah, to go to

Makkah and to recite the verses of the Chapter al-Bara'a from

the top of the Ka'bah to the Quraish infidels. I was not afraid,

even though there were few people there who had not lost a

near relative by my sword. Obeying his order, I performed my

duty alone. I recited the verses of al-Bara'a and returned.

• Sasa’a asked, Who is superior, you or Isa? Ali said, I am superior, for when Mary became pregnant by the Grace

of Allah, and the time of her delivery approached, a revel-

ation was granted to her. Leave this holy House for this is

a House for prayers, not a place for the delivery of chil-

dren. Accordingly, she left the holy House and went to

the wilderness where she gave birth to Isa.

But when my mother, Fatima, daughter of al-Asad, felt labor

pains within the precincts of the Ka'bah, she clung to the wall

and prayed to Allah in the name of that House and the builder

of that House, to lessen her pain. Soon a fissure appeared in

the wall, and my mother heard a mysterious voice telling her,

O Fatima! Enter the House of the Ka'bah. She went in, and I

was born inside of the Ka'bah.

The saying of the Prophet further proves the point made by

Ali that he is pure in its entirety:

O Ali! It is not permissible for anybody to cohabit and enter

the Masjid except you and me.

563

Ali and The Day of Judgment

We have noted earlier the possibility of Ali and (and few oth-

er sanctified persons) to be able to present themselves at a

particular place in an instant. And as he promised, Ali will be

there in person when all humans are about to die. It is further

reported that the pains of one’s death will fade away when the

dying person is able to see the Imam in front of him or her. It is

therefore, understandable that he can and will be near any dy-

ing person, even though there may be hundreds of people dy-

ing at a time, and thousands of miles apart.

Allamah Taba Tabai (AR) writes the following in his exegesis

of Qur’anic verse 35, Chapter 5 - appended to these traditions

is the narration of al-Ayyashi from Abu Basir that he said, I

heard Abu Ja’far (AS) saying, Enemies of Ali, they shall abide in

the Fire; Allah has said, and they shall not go forth from it.

The Messenger of Allah said to Ali:

O Ali, on the Day of Judgment, you will be brought sitting on

a pulpit of light. There will be a crown on your head that shines

so brightly that it will almost blind people.

Allah will call out, Where is the successor of Muhammad, the

Messenger of Allah?

Then, O Ali, you will say, Here I am.

Then the caller will say, Those who loved you, let them enter

Paradise, and those who were against you, send them to Hell.

Therefore, you (Ali) will divide those who go to Paradise and

those who go to Hell, and this is an order from the All-Powerful

King.

(Ghayatul-Maram. Biharul-Anwar. Tabari in Bishara. Qunduzi

in Yanabi al-Mawaddah)

Ali will take care of his followers on the Final Day when his

followers need him the most. In al-Amali by al-Mufid, al-Sadiq

is quoted to have said:

On the Day of Resurrection, an announcer will announce

from inside the Throne, Where is the Khalifa (Successor, Lead-

er) of Allah on earth? So Dawud, the Prophet, will stand up and the voice from Allah, Most High, will say, We do not mean you,

although you were Allah's Khalifa.

564

Then a second announcement will be made, Where is Allah's Khalifa on earth? Then Ali will rise. So a voice will come from Allah, Most High, and O people! This Ali, son of Abu Talib is

the Khalifa of Allah on His earth and His proof over His slaves.

So whoever adhered to his rope while on earth, should hang on

to his rope here (also), so that he may have the benefit of his light and may follow him in the rising ranks of Paradise.

In the same book al-Amali, Ibn Abbas relates:

I asked the Prophet about the Verse of the Qur’an - and

those foremost in faith, are the foremost, those are the

ones brought near, in the Garden of Bliss… (al-Qur’an –

Chapter 56, Verses 10,11,12). He said, Jibraeel told me - which refers to Ali and his Shia (followers). They are the foremost towards Paradise, brought closer to Allah, Most High, by the spe-

cial honor bestowed upon them.

In conclusion, the whole of creation has to revere Ali and

who he is, and if not, then according to the Prophet in al-Amali

by al-Mufid:

Whoever doubts the excellence of Ali will rise from his grave

on the Day of Reckoning, with a collar of fire around his neck,

having three hundred prongs. On each prong, there will be a

Shaytan frowning upon him, spitting at his face.

It is also true that Ali will be the one to partition people

between heaven and hell, and he will most certainly stop the

fire from even touching the faithful believer.

This promise from Ali was given to Hamdani during his life-

time. Apparently, he will command and talk to the fire to re-

frain from burning his faithful followers just as we have seen

Ali and the Infallible converse with fire in this world. They will

do the same on that Final Day.

Jabir bin Abdullah al-Ansari, is reported to have said:

I was sitting with the Prophet when Ali came. The Prophet

brought him close to him, and wiped his (Ali’s) forehead with

his aba (clothing) and said to him, O Abal Hasan, shall I tell

you the good news that Jibraeel gave me? Ali replied, Yes, O

Messenger of Allah. The Prophet said:

There is a well in Paradise called Tasneem. Two rivers

emerge from it and (they are so large that) all of the ships of

the world can sail on them.

There are several trees on the shores of Tasneem.

565

Their branches are pearls and coral, and the grass there is saffron. Directly adjacent to the trees, there are people sitting

on chairs made of light on whose foreheads, written in light, is

These are the believers; these are the lovers of Ali.

(Burhan. Ghayatul-Maram)

Jabir bin Abdullah Al-Ansari has said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah say, The first one who enters

Paradise from among the prophets and the truthful ones is Ali.

Then Abu Dujana stood up and asked, Did you not tell us that

Allah told you that Paradise is forbidden for all the prophets

before you enter it, and it is forbidden for all nations before your nation enters it?

The Prophet replied, Yes, but do you not know that the one

who carries the flag is in front of everyone? And Ali will be the flag bearer on the Day of Judgment who will be in front of me.

He is the owner of my flag so he will enter Paradise before I

do. He will lead with the flag and I will follow directly behind him.

Then Ali stood up, his face beaming with joy, and said, Praise

the Lord that honored us through you, O Messenger of Allah.

(Manaqib. al-Muhtazar. Misbah al-Anwar. al-Fadhail. Kashf

al-Ghumma)

Ibn Abbas said, I would have given the world to have had the

Messenger of God make the statement he made about Ali about

me. So people asked Ibn Abbas as to what was the statement.

He (Ibn Abbas) replied:

The Prophet told Ali, You are from me and I am from you;

your progeny is from us and we are from them; your Shia are

from us and we are from them; Your Shia will enter paradise

five hundred years before the others.

(Ghayatul-Maram)

In another narration, a companion asked Abdullah bin Abbas

as to why did the Prophet (S) give Ali (AS) the name ABA

TURAB (Father of the Dust)? Abdullah bin Abbas replied:

Because Ali (AS) is the owner of earth and he is Allah’s decis-

ive argument after the Prophet (S).

It is through him that the earth stays stable. I heard the Mes-

senger of Allah (S) say, On the Day of Judgment, when KAFIRS

(disbelievers) see the rewards, the honor, and the status that

566

Allah has prepared for the Shia of Ali they will say to themselves,

Woe to me, Would that I were dust!

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 78, Verse 40)

This verse means that the Kafir will wish that he was from

amongst the Shia of Ali.

(Ilal Al-Sharae)

One day while the Commander of the Believers, Ali Ibn Abi

Talib (AS) was giving a speech in the Mosque of Kufa, a snake

entered the Mosque. People started hitting it with their shoes.

Ali (AS) said to them:

Wait! May Allah have mercy on you! This snake is a

commissioner.

So people stopped hitting the snake. The snake came close to

Ali Ibn Abi Talib (AS) and started whispering in his ears. Then

the snake came down from the pulpit and Ali (AS) followed it.

The people asked, O Commander of the Believers! Will you not

tell us what the snake said to you? He replied, I will. The snake said:

I am the messenger of Jinn. They (wanted me to) tell you, If

people loved and obeyed you the way we do, Allah would not

punish mankind in Hell.

(Biharul-Anwar. Madinatul Majiz)

567

Greatness of Fatima, the Wife of Ali

It only makes perfect sense that a person like Ali, the Com-

mander of the Faithful, whose physical being of human nature

coincides with his heavenly nature of pure light and energy –

the purest form possible – can only marry a woman similar to

his status. It is reported that Fatima, the only daughter of the

Prophet was his only choice and before Ali, it is said that

Fatima had refused several proposals from persons signific-

antly below her status. Most certainly, she was also a celestial

being, and third in creation after Prophet Muhammad (S) and

Ali (AS).

One of her titles is Zahra, meaning that when she stood in

her praying place, the angels in the heavens witnessed a glit-

tering light, just like the starlight in the sky that glitters for the people on the earth.

Ali once said:

I have married the mistress of all the women of the com-

munity. I am the best of the vicegerents.

al-Majlisi writes that Fatima (was so pure and sanctified by

Allah, that she) did not even menstruate, and Ali had no reason

to marry any other woman. So Allah forbade him to marry oth-

er women in observance of her purity. Or, her eminence disal-

lowed him from marrying another woman; whereas this partic-

ularity of hers is part of this eminence (Ordoni, 1987).

The status of Fatima – as pure and Infallible as she happens

to be - is described in the Qur’an:

Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth, a like-

ness of His light is as a niche in which is a lamp, the

lamp is in a glass…

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 24, Verse 35)

Ibn al-Maghazil al-Shafi and several other commentators re-

late that the niche mentioned in the above verse in Qur’an is

Fatima, and the lamp refers to al-Hasan and al-Husain.

As noted, Fatima was also third (after Ali) in the creation of

the purest souls in this entire universe. Nothing was created

then, not even time, prophets, or the earth and galaxies. The

Light of Fatima was created and from it Allah made the

568

heavens and the earth. Fatima was also named the mistress of all women in the entire universe, a much higher status than the

remainder 11 Aimmah, the purest of the souls.

It is reported that when Fatima, the only daughter of the

Prophet was born into this world, the Prophet (her father) took

her in his blessed hands and remarked that she was his inter-

cessor. Some scholars of Islam have stated further that if the

entire creation including rocks, pray to the Prophet for inter-

cession, then Fatima being his intercessor in front of Allah

makes Fatima the most important person – after the Prophet

(S) and Ali (AS) – in the entire universe and its contents. She

certainly deserves the title Mistress of all Women in the Entire Universe, from the beginning to the end.

The book of Fatima deserves some attention and also signi-

fies her greatness.

Fatima was so blessed, she even had her own Book of Revela-

tion from Allah, the Creator and Designer of the Universe. Ordoni (1987) narrates that in Volume 10 of Biharul-Anwar, al-

Sadiq once said to Abu Basir:

…We also possess Fatima's Book (mus-haf), and had they

known about the Book of Fatima! It is three times the size of

your Qur’an; and by Allah, it has not a letter of your Qur’an,

rather it was dictated and revealed to her by Allah…

Imam Ali (AS) said:

In Fatima’s mus-haf, not only all lawful and unlawful Islamic

decrees are available, but also the whole knowledge about

whatsoever events that has happened (in the past) and shall

happen (in future) are recorded therein.

It is reported that Fatima had regular visits from the highest

ranked angel Jibraeel after the demise of her father. Ali was

also present in all these occasions wherein the revelations to

Fatima took place and he was inscribing all the information.

Fatima (AS) was thus perfect in all dimensions of her personal-

ity and had achieved the zenith of human perfection. That is

why she is a perfect role model for all human beings, either

men or women.

al-Khumeini (AR) once said:

… Fatima al-Zahra (AS) is the manifestation of all dimensions

that could be imagined for a woman or for a human being.

569

She has not been an ordinary woman, but a spiritual and celestial lady and a representation of perfect humanity, the real

meaning of a perfect lady, and the ultimate example of an ideal

human being.

She is a heavenly creature who has appeared in this world in

form of a human being. All that could be imagined with regard

to mankind’s excellence is crystallized in the character of our

Lady Fatima (AS).

Had she been a man, she ascended the position of the Mes-

senger of Allah. Spirituality, celestial qualities, heavenly moral-

ities, and divine manifestations have been developed in the

personality of Fatima, a perfect human being…

570

Fatima (AS) is Heavenly Conceived

The Prophet once said:

The origin of my daughter, Fatima, is greater than any other

inhabitant on earth, as is her honor and her generosity.

The Prophet (S), through a divine command, was ordered to

seclude himself from contact with Khadija (AS) for 40 days.

Despite all his love for his dear wife, the Prophet (S) did not go

home in compliance with Allah’s order. During the whole 40

day period of his seclusion, Muhammad (S) was engaged in

prayers, fasting, and spiritual connections with his Lord. We

have earlier noted the benefits – to the energy and information

within the energy – from such soaking prayer and concentra-

tion to the Almighty.

When the seclusion stage came to its end, at the time of Iftar

(while the Prophet (S) was preparing himself to end his fasting

by eating food, he heard the familiar voice of Archangel

Jibraeel (AS), Allah sends His salaams to you! Get ready to re-

ceive the celestial gift from your Lord! Then angels brought down a tray full of heavenly fruits for Muhammad (S). Jibraeel

told him:

Eat from this heavenly dish tonight; then go to Khadija;

Almighty Allah has willed to create a pure child out of this

heavenly food.

Thus Fatima (AS) was conceived from the fruits of paradise.

It is reported that at the crucial moment of giving birth,

when Khadija had lost hope to receive any help from the ladies

of Quraish, she sought assistance from her Lord.

By the grace of Allah, four of the most beautiful women in

white dressings came to help her in that time of need. They

had bowls of heavenly water in their hands.

Each one began to introduce herself. The first one said, I am

your foremother, Hawwa. The second one said, I am Asiya daughter of Muzahim, Pharaoh’s wife.

The third one said, I am Kulthum, Musa’s sister, and the

fourth one said, I am Maryam, daughter of Imran and mother

of Isa; we have come to deliver your child.

And so with the help of these heavenly ladies, Fatima (AS)

was delivered, and the brightness and brilliance of her face

571

illuminated the sky from east to west. The four holy ladies bathed the baby with heavenly water, wrapped her in heavenly

clothes, and put her on the lap of Khadija (AS). We can appre-

ciate the energy communication and interaction between these

sacred women, her mother and Fatima, and was thus a perfect

creation.

572

Respect for Fatima (AS)

The behavior of the Prophet towards his daughter Fatima

was revered. At a time when the most violent behaviors were

shown against women and girls, at a time when burying little

newborn daughters alive was counted as a routine act, the

Prophet (S) exhibited immense respect and love towards his

dear daughter.

Whenever Fatima (AS) came to see the Prophet (S), he wel-

comed her, stood up to respect her, kissed her hand and made

her sit at his own place.

On every occasion that the Prophet (S) decided to go on a

journey, Fatima was the last one to whom he bade farewell,

and as soon as he came back from his trip, Fatima was the first

one whom the Prophet visited.

Imam al-Baqir (AS) and Imam al-Sadiq (AS) have related that

the Prophet (S) never slept unless he kissed the face of Fatima

(AS) and placed his face on hers.

The Prophet (S) loved Fatima so much he used to say:

May her father be sacrificed for her.

Thus he expressed his deep love for her dignified daughter.

Sometimes he (S) called her as Umme Abiha, which means the

Mother of Her Father. Also in some cases the Prophet (S)

repeated:

Fatima is a part of my body.

573

Marriage of Fatima to Ali in the Heavens

Husain bin Ali Ibn Abi Talib has said:

The Prophet was in Um Salama's house when an angel, who

had twenty heads, descended upon him.

Each one of the angel’s heads had one thousand tongues,

and he was praising Allah with each tongue in a different lan-

guage. His wings were larger than all of the seven heavens and

the seven earths.

The angel said, I am Sarsaeel. Allah sent me to you to marry

the light to the light. Your daughter, Fatima, to Ali.

So the Prophet married Fatima to Ali with Jibraeel, Mikaeel,

Israfeel, and Sarsaeel as witnesses.

Then the Prophet looked and saw the following written

between the shoulders of Sarsaeel:

LA ILAHA ILLALLAH.

MUHAMMAD IS THE MESSENGER OF ALLAH AND IS THE

PROPHET WHO BRINGS MERCY ON PEOPLE.

ALI IS THE DECISIVE ARGUMENT THAT ALLAH USES ON

HIS CREATURES.

(Just for revelation) Then the Prophet asked Sarsaeel, How

long have you had this written between your shoulders?

Sarsaeel replied, Twelve thousand years before Allah created

Adam.

(Madina al-Maji. Manaqib. Kashf al-Ghumma. Biharul-Anwar)

In a tradition quoted by Professor Abdul Hakim (1999) in one

of his sermons in Karachi, he says that the Prophet (S) com-

pared Ali to the Chapter of Unity (Oneness of Allah) in Qur’an

and if Ali was not there, there would be no male in this entire

universe to marry the like of Fatima, including Prophet Adam

and the entire creation after him. al-Sadiq has said, Had the

Commander of the Faithful, Ali not married her, no man on

earth from Adam on would have been suitable for her until the

Day of Rising (Abu Muhammad Ordoni, 1987 - Fatima, The

Gracious)

It is reported that the heavens witnessed Ali and Fatima’s

wedding before the event even took place on earth. This was

informed to the Prophet by Jibraeel himself and happens to be

the only wedding enacted in the heavens by Allah Himself.

574

While on this topic of the heavens – from the book Fatima, The Gracious by Ordoni (1987) - it is reported by Asqalani in his

book Lisanul-Mizan, Volume 3, Page 346, that al-Hasan Ibn Ali

al-Askari reported that his father's quoted Jabir Ibn Abdullah

as saying – the Prophet said:

When Allah created Adam and Eve (Hawwa), they strutted

through paradise and said, Who are better than we? At that moment they noticed an image of a girl like they had never

seen before; from this girl came an illuminating light so bright

that it almost blinded the eyes.

When asked, Allah answered, This is the image of Fatima, the

mistress of your women descendants.

What is this crown on her head? Allah said, Her husband Ali.

Adam then asked, What are her two earrings? Allah replied, Her (two) sons, they were ordained in My Ever-Existent knowledge two thousand years before I created you.

The Prophet once declared to Ali - Here comes Jibraeel to tell

me that Allah has willed to unite you in marriage with Fatima.

He has, moreover, called as witnesses to her marriage four

thousand angels. Allah has revealed to the tree of Tuba, scatter your pearls and rubies! Black-eyed heavenly ladies rushed to pick the precious stones up, which they shall exchange as

presents among them till the Day of Resurrection (reported by

Ordoni, 1987).

It is related on the authority of Ibn Abbas, who said:

On the night when Fatima was married to Ali, the Messenger

of Allah stood before her. Jibraeel stood at her right hand and

Mikaeel at her left.

Seventy thousand angels stood behind her, praising and

sanctifying Allah.

The Commander of the Faithful – Ali - prided himself on his

marriage to her on numerous occasions.

Abu Ishaq al-Thaqafi reported on the authority of Hakim Ibn

Jubayr, who reported from al-Hajari who related from his uncle

who said:

I heard Ali say one day, I shall utter words, which no other

man would utter but that he would be a liar. I am Abdullah

(Allah's servant), and the brother of the Apostle of Allah. I am the one whose guardian is the Prophet of Mercy, for I have

575

married the Mistress of all the women of the community. I am the best of the vicegerents.

576

Fatima (AS) and Her Titles

Fatima, means separated and protected from ignorance and

impurity, and the one who is kept away from the fire of hell;

the one who is adorned with all virtues, merits, and purities;

and the one who shall save herself and all her followers from

the fire of hell.

Siddiqa, means extremely honest; this title points out the de-

gree of Fatima’s honesty and truthfulness as one of her out-

standing qualities.

Mubaraka, blessed, as she was granted much blessings by Al-

lah (SWT), and she herself was a source of abundant blessings.

The offspring of the Prophet all are descendents from Fatima

(AS).

Taahira, pure and chaste, as she was purified along with oth-

er members of the Household (Ahlul-Bayt) of the Prophet ac-

cording to verse 33 of al-Ahzab in the Qur’an, Verily, Allah

desires to keep away the uncleanness from you, O People

of the House! And to purify you a (thorough) purifying…

Zakiyya, the purified soul; purified from any kind of pollution

or deficiency, a quality that made her attain the highest level of

spiritual evolution and perfection.

Raaziya, the one who is content with the Will of Allah, sur-

renders herself to all that Allah (SWT) has predestined for her,

and endures pain and suffering in the way of the mission of Al-

lah’s Messenger.

Mardhiyya, the one, with whom Allah and His Messenger and

the sacred Imam are fully satisfied because of her impeccable

worship, nice moralities, good fulfillment of duties, and all her

good deeds.

Muhaddatha, the one to whom the angels talked, the match-

less lady who received some sort of divine inspirations. In this

relation, Imam al-Sadiq (AS) is quoted as saying, Fatima (AS)

was named as Muhaddatha as an angel came to her continu-

ously and talked to her in the same way that it (the angel) used

to talk to Maryam. The angel told Fatima, O Fatima! Allah

(SWT) has selected you, purified you, and made you superior to

all women throughout the world. ( Ordoni, 1987).

577

Zahra, means luminous, as when she stood in her praying place, the angels in the heavens witnessed a glittering light,

just like the starlight in the sky that glitters for the people on

the earth.

578

Fatima – The Most Sanctified and Purified Woman

The purity of Fatima - Wife of Ali, daughter of the Prophet,

mother of al-Hasan and al-Husain, grandmother of all the Infal-

lible including al-Mahdi in occultation - is beyond human imagination and comprehension. The following quote from al-

Sadiq, by al-Tabarsi in his book Beacons of Light narrates that

the highest level of purity that Allah gave to a human female

was to Fatima, and none other. Besides the following narration,

Ordoni (1987) in his book Fatima, The Gracious, mentions

more than ten narrations that explain the purity of Fatima and

her experiencing no menstruation or parturition.

Fatima has 9 names with Allah. They are - Fatima, al-Siddiqa

(the Righteous), al-Mubaraka (the Blessed), al-Tahirah (the

Pure), al-Zakiyyah (the Unblemished), al-Radhiyah (the one

content with Allah's pleasure), al-Mardhiyyah (the one pleasing

to Allah), al-Muhaddathah (the one Spoken to by angels) and

al-Zahirah (the Luminous).

In the musnad (collection of transmitted traditions) of the eighth Infallible al-Ridha, it is reported that the Prophet

declared:

I named my daughter Fatima (the weaned one) because Allah

weaned her and those who love her from the Fire.

The Prophet also called her al-Batul (pure virgin), and said to

Aishah - O Humayra (a redish white, a well-known epithet of

Aishah), Fatima is not like the women of human kind, nor does

she suffer the illness you (women) suffer. This is explained in another prophetic tradition, which asserts that she never

menstruated.

It is likewise reported by Sunni traditions on the authority of

Anas Ibn Malik, who heard Umm Salma, the wife of Abu Talhah

al-Ansari, say:

Fatima never experienced the blood of menstruation or par-

turition, for she was created from the waters of Paradise. This is because when the Messenger of Allah was transported to

heaven, he entered Paradise, where he ate of its fruits and

drank its water.

In Biharul-Anwar - Volume 10, al-Baqir says:

579

When Fatima was born, Allah (Exalted is His Name) revealed to an angel to speak the name Fatima with Muhammad's

tongue. Allah then said, I have bestowed knowledge upon you

and safeguarded you from menstruation. Then Abu Ja'far

added:

By Allah! Allah (Blessed and Exalted is His Name) bestowed

knowledge on her and safeguarded her from menstruation with

the covenant.

From the same author al-Tabarsi, he quotes the following tra-

ditions from Anas Ibn Malik that:

Fatima is the most excellent of all the women of the world.

The most excellent among the women of the world are -

Maryam daughter of Imran (that is, the Virgin Mary), Asiyah

daughter of Muzahim (wife of Pharaoh), Khadijah daughter of

Khuwaylid and Fatima, daughter of Muhammad.

I heard the Apostle of Allah say, I am a tree, Fatima is its

trunk and Ali is its pollen. al-Hasan and al-Husain are its fruits, and our followers (Shia) are its leaves. The roots of the tree are in the Garden of Eden, and its trunk, fruits and leaves are in

Paradise.

Ali Ibn Abi Talib has said:

The Prophet used to order me to open the door to whoever

wanted to join him when he came to break his fast, but that

night he ordered me to guard the door of the house and said to

me, O son of Abu Talib! This food is forbidden to everyone save me.

I sat at the door, and the Prophet uncovered the plate, in pri-

vacy, to find a cluster of dates and a bunch of grapes; he ate

until satisfied and drank his need of water. He then extended

his hands to be washed, so Jibraeel poured the water, Mikaeel

washed his hands, and Israfeel dried them. Thereafter, the re-

maining food with the plate ascended to heaven. Then he (S)

started to prepare himself for prayers when Jibraeel said to

him, Prayer is forbidden to you until you go to Khadija's house and perform coition with her; for Allah (Glory be to Him) ordained upon Him to create noble progeny from you tonight. So he rushed to Khadija's house.

In another tradition, al-Ridha quotes the Prophet who said:

On the night of my Ascension to Heaven, Jibraeel took my

hand and led me into Paradise, then he handed me dates from

580

which I ate; those dates were formed into sperm. When I descended to earth, I came unto Khadija who became pregnant

with Fatima; thus, Fatima is a Human Huri (human heavenly

lady), whom whenever I long for Paradise I smell.

581

Fatima (AS) and The Verses of al-Kawthar

In the Name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful.

Verily, We granted you Kawthar (the Abundant Bless-

ing). So, turn to your Lord in prayer and make a sacri-

fice. Surely, your enemy (and not you) is the one who

shall be without posterity.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter al-Kawthar)

Kawthar means Abundant Blessing, and it may include a

broad range of concepts; however, many great Shiite scholars

believe that Fatima al-Zahra (AS) is the personality who best

fits the concept of Kawthar.

Before Fatima was born, the enemies of the Prophet (S) re-

peatedly annoyed him by saying that he was the one who

should be without posterity (as all his children had died due to

different reasons). Here, in this verse, Almighty Allah (SWT)

negates the claims of His enemies and says, We granted you

the Kawthar.

According to one scholar, we can conclude that Fatima (AS)

is the same Kawthar (the Abundant Blessing) mentioned in

Qur’an, as all later offspring of the Prophet descended from

Fatima al-Zahra, who were (and are) the guardians of Islam.

Besides the twelve Infallible (AS) – who have an exceptional

standing and are flawless – if we have a look at the past history

of Islam, we come across innumerable Sayyids (the offspring of

the Prophet and Fatima), among whom we can trace countless

Islamic scholars, authors, jurisprudents, narrators, interpret-

ers, and devoted commanders, who struggled hard to safe-

guard the teachings and precepts of Islam, ideologically and

physically.

582

Fatima (AS) and The Verses of al-Insan

… They fulfill vows and fear a day, the evil of which

shall be spreading far and wide.

And they give food - out of love for Him (Allah) - to the

poor and the orphan and the captive (and say), We only

feed you for Allah's sake. We desire from you neither re-

ward nor thanks. Surely we fear from our Lord a stern,

distressful day.

Therefore Allah will guard them from the evil of that

day and cause them to meet with ease and happiness.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 76, Verses 7-11)

These verses of Qur’an speak of the Ahlul-Bayt (AS), eulogiz-

ing their selflessness and piety. These verses are good evid-

ence for their merits and virtues. The historical occasion to

which these blessed verses refer was - once al-Hasan and al-

Husain were at their childhood age, they fell sick and the

Prophet together with some of his companions visited them.

He suggested that Ali (AS) should make a vow to Allah for his

sons' health. Heeding the Prophet's suggestion, Imam Ali,

Fatima, along with their maid, Fizza, took a vow that if the

boys recovered, they would fast for three consecutive days.

Eventually al-Hasan and al-Husain (AS) recovered, and to fulfill

the vow, they also fasted along with their parents and the

maid.

They all fasted for three consecutive days, but each day - at

the time of breaking the fast - some needy person (as verse No.

8 indicates) appeared, and the Ahlul-Bayt gladly fed him, and

themselves passed the nights without food and broke their

fasts with water only.

On the fourth day, Imam Ali (AS) took his dear sons - al-Has-

an and al-Husain (AS) - with himself to see the Prophet. When

the Prophet (S) observed them - trembling with hunger - he

said, It grieves me to see you in this condition. Then, he stood up and accompanied them to their house. On entering the

house, he was shocked to see the sight of his daughter Fatima,

sitting hollow-eyed on her prayer mat, her stomach stuck to

her back. It was then that the Archangel Gabriel came down

583

with this Surah, saying, O Muhammad, Allah congratulates you for having such a (devoted) household, and then recited the verses of the chapter al-Insan.

584

Fatima (AS) and The Verse of al-Tatheer

Verily, Allah desires to keep away the uncleanness (im-

purities) from you, O people of the House! And to purify

you, a (thorough) purifying…

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 33, Verse 33)

This is actually a genetic purification of the Ahlul-Bayt (AS).

That is, the Ahlul- Bayt (including Fatima) are not only infal-

lible (far from any kind of uncleanness, disobedience, error,

sin, or personal whim) but also away from the thought of sin.

Fatima and the Verse of Mubahila …Let us call our sons

and your sons, our women and your women, and

ourselves and yourselves. Then let us pray and invoke Al-

lah’s curse upon those who lie.

(al-Qur’an – Chapter 3, Verse 61)

Historians narrate that in place of our women the Prophet

took only his daughter Fatima to confront the Christians during

the event of Mubahila. The Prophet could have taken his close

female relatives or some other women, but he took only his

daughter, the Infallible lady. Together with Fatima, her father

(Prophet Muhammad), both sons (al-Hasan and al-Husain) and

husband (Ali) who were also Infallible proceeded to argue with

the Christians who were defeated. She was also the only lady

permitted inside the Cloak under the cover of the Prophet

when the verse of Purification was revealed.

Mir Ahmed Ali (1988) has summarized the Event of Mubahila

as follows:

The Prophet was sending invitations to all to accept the True

Religion of Allah. Tribe after tribe, region after region were

coming into the fold of Islam. One such invitation was sent to

the Christians of Najran, a town in Yemen, in the 9th year of

Hijra. A deputation of 60 scholars came to discuss the matter

with the Prophet.

Abdul Masih, the chief monk, asked him as to who was the

father of Isa, thinking that the Prophet would accept (God as

the father of Isa. Verse 59 of this chapter was revealed and

presented to the Christians as a reply but they did not listen to

585

reason). Then this verse was revealed to call them to a spiritual contest by invoking the Curse of Allah on the liars. The Christians agreed to this contest.

Early next morning, the 24th of the month of Dhilhijjah, the

Prophet sent Salman to the selected site, outside the city area,

to set up a shelter for those whom he would take with him, as

his sons, women and selves. A large number of companions as-

sembled in the mosque, making themselves available for the

selection. On the opposite side of the field, selected for the

contest, the Christians, with their selected men, women and

children appeared on the scene.

At the appointed hour, a huge crowd, standing in wait, saw

the Prophet coming in, al-Husain in his arms, al-Hasan holding

his index finger, walking beside him, Fatima Zahra, close to his

heels and Ali just behind her - as his sons, women, and selves.

It should be noted that although there was provision for wo-

men and selves the Prophet selected one woman and one self -

Fatima and Ali, because there was no woman and no man

among his followers at that time that could be brought into the

contest of invoking the curse of Allah on the liars. They alone

were the truthful ones.

The Prophet raised his hands to the heaven and said, O my

Lord! These are the people of my house. The chief monk looked up and down at the faces of the Pure Five from who emanated

a radiant and brilliant glow; and this sight filled him with awe

and anguish. He cried out aloud, By Jesus! I see the faces that if they turn upward to the heavens and pray, the mountains

shall move.

Believers in Jesus of Nazareth, I tell you the truth. Should

you fail to come to some agreement with Muhammad, he, along

with the godly souls with him, shall wipe out your existence

forever, should they invoke the curse of God on you.

The Christians saw the wisdom of their chief and readily

agreed to arrive at a settlement. As there is no compulsion in

religion Islam, the Prophet gave them complete freedom to

practice their faith. He also agreed to protect their lives and

possessions, and for this service the Christians consented to

pay a nominal fee (Jizya). It was an extraordinary manifestation

of the glory of Islam.

586

Fatima and the Day of Judgment:

Jabir ibn Abdullah Ansari (AS) narrates that I once said to

Imam al-Baqir (AS):

May I be your sacrifice, son of Allah's Messenger (S), narrate

to me a hadith in regards to the traits of your grandmother,

Lady Fatima (AS), so that if I report it to your Shiites, they

would rejoice at hearing it.

Abu Ja'far (AS) said:

My grandfather, the Prophet (S) is reported to have said that

on the Day of Rising, pulpits of (divine) light shall be the

highest (from amongst the things visible) on that Day. Allah

(SWT) will then say, Deliver a sermon so I will deliver a sermon that none of the Prophets (AS) or the Messengers (AS) have

ever heard before.

Then for the successors (of Prophets (AS) shall be erected

pulpits of light, and in the middle of these pulpits one shall be

erected for my successor, Ali Ibn Abi Talib (AS), which will be

higher than all other pulpits. Allah (SWT) will then say, Ali! Deliver a sermon. So he will deliver a sermon like the one no successor has ever heard before.

Then for the children of the Prophets (AS) and Messengers

(AS) shall be erected pulpits of light, and among them shall be

a pulpit of light for my two sons, grandsons and the two

flowers of my life, Hasan ibn Ali (AS) and Husain ibn Ali Ibn

Abi Talib (AS). Then it shall be said to them, Deliver a sermon.

So they will deliver two sermons like those that none of the

children of the Prophets (AS) have ever heard before.

A caller (by the name) Jibraeel (AS) shall then call, Where is

Fatima, daughter of Muhammad(S)? She will then rise.

Allah (SWT), Blessed and Exalted is His Name, shall say, O

people of the Gathering! To whom does honor belong today?

So, Muhammad (S), Ali, Hasan, Husain (AS) will say, To Allah

(SWT), the One, the Almighty. Allah (SWT) the Exaltedwill then say, O People of the Gathering! Lower your heads and cast

your eyes down, for this is Fatima proceeding towards

Paradise.

Jibraeel (AS) shall then bring her a female camel from the fe-

male camels of Paradise. Its sides shall be embellished, and its

587

muzzles with fresh pearls and it shall have a saddle of coral. It shall kneel down in her presence, so she will ride it.

Allah (SWT) will then send 100,000 angels to accompany her

on her right side, and 100,000 angels to accompany her on her

left side, and 100,000 angels to lift her onto wings until they-

bring her to the gate of Paradise. When she is near the gate of

Paradise, she will look to her side.

Allah (SWT) will then say, Daughter of My Beloved! Why did

you look to your side after I gave the command that you enter

My Paradise?

She will say, My Lord! I wish that my position be realized on

such a Day.

Allah (SWT) will say, Daughter of My Beloved!

Go back and look for everyone in whose heart was love (and

obedience) for you or for any of your progeny. Take their hands and lead them to Paradise.

Abu Ja’far (AS) says:

By Allah (SWT), Jabir (AR), she will pick her Shiites (i.e.

obedient followers) and those who loved her just like a bird

picks good seeds from bad seeds. However, when her Shiites

are near the gate of Paradise, Allah (SWT) will inspire their

hearts to look to their sides. And when they do so, Allah (SWT)

the Almighty will say, My beloved ones, why did you look

around when Fatima, the daughter of My Beloved interceded

for you?

The people will answer, Our Lord! We hoped that our posi-

tion would (also) be known on such a Day.

Allah (SWT) will then say (to the selected people), My be-

loved ones, go back and look for everyone who loved you for

your love of Fatima. Look for everyone who fed you for the love of Fatima; Look for everyone who clothed you for the love of

Fatima; Look for everyone who gave you a drink for the love of

Fatima; Look for everyone who prevented backbiting from be-

ing done against the love of Fatima. Take their hands and lead

them into Paradise.

Indeed, there are various degrees of serving Allah (SWT), but

affection (and cordial inclination) for us, Ahlul-Bayt (AS), is the highest one.

Salman al-Farsi quotes the Messenger of God having said:

588

O Salman, those who love Fatima, my daughter, will be with me in paradise, and those who hate her will be in hell.

O Salman, the love of Fatima will be beneficial in one hun-

dred difficult instances. The least difficult of these instances

will be at the time of death, in the grave, at the scale, the gath-

ering of people on the Day of Judgment, the bridge, the display

(of your book), and the calculation.

I am pleased with those with whom Fatima ispleased, and

God is pleased with those with whom I am pleased.

I am angry with those with whom Fatima is angry, and God is

angry with those with whom I am angry.

Woe unto those who are unjust to her and her husband, the

Commander of the Believers.

Woe unto those who are unjust to her Shia and her progeny.

(Biharul-Anwar. Ghayatul Maram. Maqtal al-Husain. Yanabi

al-Mawaddah)

589

Virtues of The Prince of The Believers, Imam Ali (AS) – as recorded by one of the most revered

scholars in Islam, author or al-Mizan (Exegesis of

Qur’an – 20 volumes) and many other books, Al-

lamah Taba Tabai (AR)

It is narrated by Allamah Majlisi (AR) that Imam Zayn al-Aa-

bideen (AS), who relates on the authority of his father

Muhammad al-Baqir (AS), reported that the Prophet (S) had

once refused to say funeral prayers at the funeral of Barau, till

Ali (AS), who happened to be absent at that hour, returned and

prayed with the Prophet (S) the funeral prayers.

After the funeral, the Prophet (S) congratulated the family

members of Barau on his happy entrance into Paradise, and

the heavenly ladies welcoming him with pleasure. And the

Prophet (S) continued:

Even if Barau’s sins had exceeded in number of the sands,

particles of dust, drops of rain, leaves of trees, hairs of anim-

als, glances of their eyes, their breathings, motions and stops,

all would have been forgiven and pardoned at the prayer of Ali.

Seek the prayers of Ali and beware of his curse, of everyone

he curses will certainly be destroyed, although his good deeds

equal in number of the creatures of Allah (SWT).

In Uyunul-Akhbar from Imam al-Ridha (AS) concerning the

verse of The Trust (in Chapter 33, Verse 72) is the wilayat.

Whoever claims it without a right has disbelieved.

Also from the same book from Imam al-Sadiq (AS):

Surely Allah (SWT), the Blessed and High, created the spirits

before the bodies by two thousand years, and He made the

most high and noble of them Muhammad (S) and Ali, Hasan

and Husain (AS) and the (remaining) Imams (AS).

Then he presented it (The Trust) to the skies, the earth and

the mountains so their light fainted. So Allah (SWT), the

Blessed and High said:

These are My beloved ones, My near ones, My proofs over

My creation and the leaders of my creation. I have not created

any creation more beloved to me than them - for them and for

those who are near to them. I have created My Paradise (for

them and their loved and near ones, the followers), and for

590

those who oppose them and be inimical towards them I have created My Hell. So whoever claims their position with Me and

their place in My Greatness I will punish them with such a

chastisement that I will not punish anyone with a punishment

the like of these persons in all the worlds, and I will place him

with the hypocrites in the lowest grade in My Hell.

Whoever affirms their mastership and does not claim their

position and place with My Greatness, I will place these per-

sons with them in the meadows of My Paradise, and they will

have whatever they want from Me. I will shower unto them My

Mercy and I will make them My neighbors. I will cause them to

be intercessors for the sinners among My servants, male and

female. So, their successorship is a trust from Me to My

creation…

From the book al-Amali, from al-Taliqani (AR) with his chain

of narrators, from Imam al-Sadiq (AS) - the Messenger of Allah

(S) said:

Surely Allah (SWT) has made for my brother, Imam Ali, son

of Abu Talib (AS) virtues that none can count but He. So who-

ever mentions only one of his many virtues with full conviction

concerning it, Allah (SWT) forgives him of his sins that which

has passed and that which is to come, even if he came on the

Day of Judgment with the sins of all men & jinn.

And whoever writes a virtue of the many virtues of Imam Ali,

son of Abu Talib (AS) the angels will not seize in seeking for-

giveness for him as long as a trace of that writing remains.

And whoever listens to a virtue of his many virtues, Allah

(SWT) forgives him the sins that he committed by listening.

And whoever looks to the writing of his virtues, Allah (SWT)

forgives him those sins that he committed by looking.

Then the Messenger of Allah (S) said:

To look at Ali, son of Abu Talib (AS) is worship, to remember

him is worship and the faith of a servant is not accepted except

by (rectification of) his mastership and being clear of his

enemies.

A man once came to the Prophet (S) and said, O Messenger

of Allah! Some sailed to China for trading and came back

quickly, making so much money that his friends envy him, and

he has become very wealthy.

591

The Messenger of Allah (S) said, In this life the more wealth you have, the more troubles you will have. So do not envy the

wealthy, except those who spend their wealth in Allah’s way.

But should I tell you about a person who, with less investment

and less time, has made more profit, and moreover, his wealth

is kept safe under the Throne of Allah?

The people replied, Yes, O Messenger of Allah!

The Prophet (S) said, He is the person who is coming toward

us.

So we looked and we saw one of the Ansar who looked rather

shabby (approaching us).

The Messenger of Allah (S) said:

This man has earned a reward and blessing today, and if you

were to divide it among all of the inhabitants of the skies and

the earth's, the least they would deserve would be forgiveness

for their sins and entrance to Paradise.

So the people asked, What did he do today to deserve such a

reward?

The Prophet (S) replied, Go and ask him.

The people went to the man and said, Congratulations for the

glad tidings that the Prophet (S) has given you. Tell us what

you have done today.

The man replied:

I did not do anything. When I left my house this morning, I

had a business affair that I had to take care of but I was late. I

was worried that it was too late to attend to it, so I thought to

myself - Let me go and look at the face of Ali Ibn Abi Talib (AS)

instead because I had heard the Messenger of Allah (S) say -

Looking at the face of Ali Ibn Abi Talib is worshipping Allah.

The Messenger of Allah (S) said:

Yes! I swear to Allah that this is worshipping Allah, and this

is the best way of worshipping Allah! O slave of Allah! You left

your house this morning trying to make some money to bring

back for your family, but instead you went to look at Ali Ibn Abi

Talib’s face while you love him and believe in his status. What

you did is better than having the entire world. You gave up the

money in the way of Allah. Allah will release one thousand men

from Hell with your intercession for every breath you took as

you walked toward Ali.

(Amali of Saduq. Biharul-Anwar)

592

Also from the book al-Amali from Muhammad, son of al-Qasam al-Astarabaadi with his chain of narrators, the Prophet

(S) was once asked:

Surely, this person (pointing towards a faithful servant) has

climbed this day in elevation in good deeds and obedience, so

much that if it were divided among the people of the heavens

and earth, the share of the least of them would be the forgive-

ness of his sins and mandatory (entrance into) heaven for him.

So the people gatheredaround that faithful servant and asked

him as to what he did today that the Prophet (S) himself is

praising the act so much. The man replied, I don’t know wheth-

er I did anything other than that I came out from my house

seeking the fulfillment of a need which its fulfillment I found being delayed, so I feared that the opportunity passed me. So I said to myself that I would replace it with a look at the face

Imam Ali, son of Abu Talib (AS) for I heard the Messenger of

Allah (SWT) (S) say:

A look at the face of Imam Ali (AS) is worship.

So the Messenger of Allah (SWT) (S) said:

Yes, by Allah! Looking at the face of Ali (AS) is worship. And

which (kind of) worship. You, O Servant of Allah (SWT), came

seeking to earn some coins by which you could nourish your

family and the opportunity passed you so you replaced it by

looking at the face of Imam Ali (AS), and you love him and be-

lieve in his superiority.

(Indeed) That is better for you than if you were in the posses-

sion of the weight of the whole world in red gold and you spent

it in charity in the way of Allah (SWT). You will (thus) intercede

for every breath you took in your journeying toward him 1000

necks. Allah (SWT) will free (people) from the Fire by your

intersession.

al-Mutahhari (AR) in his book Polarization Around the Char-

acter of Imam Ali, Muhibb al-Tabari narrates from Aisha that she said, I saw my father (Abu Bakr) gazing often at Ali's face. I said, O my father! I see you gazing often at Ali's face.

He said, O my daughter! I heard the Prophet say, Looking at

the face of Ali is worship.

Aisha says:

593

Ali Ibn Abi Talib came to my father (Abu Bakr) while he was ill with the illness that caused his death. My father was staring

at his (Ali’s) face and would not take his eyes off of him.

So when Ali left, I asked my father as to why was he looking

at his face like that?

He (Abu Bakr) replied, Because I heard the Messenger of

God say - looking at Ali’s face is worshiping God.

(Biharul-Anwar. Ghayatul-Maram. Amali al-Saduq. Kashf al-

Ghummah and several others)

From the book al-Rawdha, it is reported that the Messenger

of Allah (SWT) once exclaimed:

No people gather and mention a virtue of Imam Ali, son of

Abu Talib (AS) but descend upon them the angels of the sky

until they encircle them.

So when they (the people) disperse, the angels ascend to the

sky and the (other) angels say,

Surely we smell of your fragrance that which we don’t smell

in other angels. We have never sensed a fragrance more beau-

tiful than this?

So the angels reply, We were with a (group of) people who

were mentioning Muhammad (S) and his Ahlul-Bayt (AS), thus

do we smell of their fragrance, (and) so we became perfumed.

So the other angels say, Take us to those people (on earth). So the angels with fragrance reply, they dispersed, and every one

of them has gone to his place of residence. So they say, Take us down so that that place can at least perfume us.

Ibn Abbas (AR) narrates that once came a person and asked

the Prophet (S) if the Love of Ali (AS) would benefit him on the

Day of Judgment! So the Prophet (S) said to that person that:

When the Day of Judgment shall arrive, Allah (SWT) will or-

der an angel to set the Fire ablaze, and He will order an angel

by the name of Ridhwan (AS) to bring Paradise near. Then He

will extend the Bridge and establish the Scale under the

Throne and a caller shall call out to Muhammad (S) and bring

his followers for the accounting.

Then He will extend on the distance of 7 thousand years; and

on every archway shall be angels who shall sweep away man-

kind. (By Allah!) No soul shall pass these archways but one

who befriended Imam Ali (AS) and his Ahlul-Bayt (Peace be on

all of them); and the one who knew them and they knew him.

594

And whoever didn’t know them (the Ahlul-Bayt (AS), will fall into the Fire on the top of his head, even if he had with him the

worship of 70,000 servants, because, all the worship will not

bear weight on the Gathering Day on the Scale and no foot of a

human shall be firm on the Bridge except by the love of Imam

Ali (AS). And to this is the indication with His, Allah (SWT)’s

word:

And Allah shall make firm those who believe, with the

firm word in this world and in the hereafter.

(al-Qur’an - Chapter 14, Verse 27)

Ibn Abbas (AR) further narrates that the Messenger of Allah

(S) also said to Ali (AS):

O Ali! Has not become firm the love of you in the heart of any

believer but his foot will be firm on the Bridge, until he enters

heaven.

The author of Uyunul-Akhbar narrates:

Once Imam Ali (AS) was travelling with a Jew (who hadn't re-

cognized the Imam (AS) and passed on a path crossing across

over the water. Then the Jew called out to Amirul-Mu’mineen

(AS) and remarked, Hey you! If you had my knowledge, you

would be able to cross (the water with your horse) as I have

crossed.

So Amirul-Mu'mineen (AS) said to the Jew to remain firm

where he was. Then he (Imam Ali (AS) pointed to the water so

it solidified, and he passed over on it. When the Jew saw this

act, he fell on his feet and said, O Youth! What did you say so as to change the water to stone?

Amirul-Mu’mineen (AS) said to him, So what did you yourself

say so as to cross over the water?

The Jew replied, I called Allah (SWT) by His Greatest Name.

So Amirul-Mu'mineen (AS) asked as to what was the Great

Name of Allah (SWT).

The Jew replied, I asked Him by the Name of the Successor

of Muhammad (S). So Amirul-Mu’mineen (AS) said to him, I am the successor of Muhammad (S). Then the Jew said, Surely it’s the truth, and then he submitted (and became a Muslim).

And of that is what Ammar Yasir (AR) narrated. He said:

I came to my Master (Ali AS) one day and he recognized feel-

ings of sadness in me. So he said,

595

What’s wrong? I said, A debt, which the debtor came to claim. So he pointed to a rock and said,

Take this and pay your debt off from it. So Ammar said, but it’s a rock. So Amirul-Mu'mineen (AS) said, Call upon Allah (SWT) by my name, He will turn it (the rock) into gold for you.

So Ammar said, I called upon Allah (SWT) by his name and

the rock became gold (instantly). So he said, Take from it your need. So I said, how can I soften it? He (AS) said, O One Weak in Certainty!

Ask Allah (SWT) by my name to soften the rock, for it was by

my name that Allah (SWT) enabled the metal to become soft for

Prophet Dawood (AS). Ammar (AR) said, So I called upon Allah (SWT) by his name and it became soft, and I took what I

needed from it. Then he said, Call upon Allah (SWT) by my name to make the rest of the rock as it was.

The late George Gordon was a famous Christian historian,

linguist, philosopher and poet of Egypt. Arabic was his mother

tongue, at the same time he was well versed in English,

French, German, Persian and Latin, and he used to contribute

to historical and philosophical magazines of France, Germany

and England.

About Ali he said:

None can praise Ali to the extent that he deserves.

So many instances of his piety and fear of God are cited that

one starts loving and venerating him.

He was a true, strict and scrupulous follower of Islam. His

words and deeds bore stamps of nobility, sagacity and courage

of conviction. He was a great man having his own independent

views about life and its problems. He never deceived, misled,

or betrayed anybody.

In various phases and periods of his life he exhibited mar-

velous strength of body and mind which were due to his true

faith in religion and in his sincere belief in truth and justice.

He never had a servant and never allowed his slaves to work

hard. Often he would carry his household goods himself and if

anybody offered to relieve him of the weight he would refuse.

His stature was moderate and slightly short. His skin was of

wheaten color and his beard was white and long. His eyes were

large and black.

He had a cheerful face and was good-natured.

596

His neck was long like a goblet made of silver.

His shoulders were broad. The joints of his hands were like

those of a roaring lion, because his hands and wrists were com-

pletely joined with each other and distinction could hardly be

made between them. His hands and fingers were strong, mod-

erately fat and fleshy. His calves were fleshy and their lower

part was thin. His arms were also fleshy in a similar manner.

He walked calmly like the prophet. However, as and when he

proceeded to give a fight he walked briskly and did not turn his

head to see anything else. His bodily strength was unimagin-

able. He usually picked up the fighters whom he laid his hands

on and threw them on the ground without any difficulty or ef-

fort, as if they were small children. And if he held the arm of

any warrior in his hand the latter could not even breathe. It is

well known that he did not fight with anyone whom he did not

vanquish, even though he might have been very strong and a

renowned champion.

At times he picked up a big gate, which a number of strong

persons could not even close, or open, and used it as a shield

to defend himself.

On some occasions he threw away with one hand, a stone,

which could not even be shaken by a number of men. At times

he roared in the battlefield so loudly that the bravest men got

frightened although their number might be quite large. He pos-

sessed such a great power to bear hardships that he did not

fear any harm from heat or coldness. He used to wear summer

clothes in winter and winter clothes in summer.

597

Final Comment

The entire creation of Allah, including all animate and Inan-

imate objects, even non-Muslims (mainly Hindus and Christi-

ans) have evolved to pray on behalf of the Aimmah and we see

this often throughout the world. One story would suffice and

involves a Christian Monk who asked the head of Imam al-Hu-

sain (AS) (after being mercillessly massacred with his children

on the deserts of Karbala) for intercession on the Final Day,

and al-Imam told him that he had to become a Muslim first and

so he did.

598

25

Chapter

Conclusion

Man, therefore, is an enmeshed, integral part of life on earth

and in the universe. They maintain he is linked to the cosmos

via his bioplasmic body, and reacts to changes in the planets as

well as the moods and illnesses of others, to thought, emotion,

sound, light, color, magnetic fields, the seasons, cycles of the

moon, tides, thunder, storms, strong winds and even levels of

noise.

(Tompkins and Bird, 1989)

Energy is the substance that can be described as all that is.

Everything exists in the form of energy. Our thoughts are in-

cluded in this, as the unspoken word is an energy that is sent

out and travels in the direction given. We therefore have been

given a very powerful tool to work with, to co-create our lives

and the universe for that matter. Decisions can be influenced,

people’s health can be changed and your quality of life can

change for the better or worse.

Life is about choices. It is totally up to you as to what kind of

energy you want to send out and what you want to receive. As

a thought wave is sent out, it interacts with the wave patterns

of the person or activity it is directed at. When waves meet

they can be added or subtracted depending on if the wave pat-

tern is positive or negative. Also, energy cannot be destroyed

and that these energy packets/waves get sent round and

round. We have the power to influence the existence of all that

is.

Energy has certain specific characteristics. They can be su-

perimposed, they get reflected and they can change direction.

If your energy is directed at a certain activity or person, you

will influence that flow or pattern of energy in a certain

599

fashion. Since you have interfered with the energy patterns of a particular nature, the result will be the creation of energy

packet in response to that. That new, changed, thought pattern

is sent to you, and so we influence actions, decisions, state of

health etc. without being aware of what we do! It is a very big

responsibility to control our thoughts, as the outcome of these

thoughts might not be what was intended.

This explanation of Ali (AS) makes a very good conclusion to

this work:

This Islam is the religion, which Allah has chosen for Him-

self, developed it before His eyes, preferred it as the best

among His creations, and established its pillars on His love.

He has disgraced other religions by giving honour to it. He

has humiliated all communities before its sublimity. He has

humbled its enemies with His kindness and made its opponents

lonely by according it His support.

He has smashed the pillars of misguidance with its columns.

He has quenched the thirst of the thirsty from its cisterns, and

filled the cisterns through those who draw its water. He made

Islam such that its constituent parts cannot break, its links

cannot separate, its construction cannot fall, its columns can-

not decay, its plant cannot be uprooted, its time does not end,

its laws do not expire, its twigs cannot be cut, its parts do not

become narrow, its ease does not change into difficulty, its

clarity is not affected by gloom, its straightness does not ac-

quire curvature, its wood has no crookedness, its vast paths

have no narrowness, its lamp knows no putting off and its

sweetness has no bitterness.

It consists of columns whose bases Allah has fixed in truthful-

ness and whose foundation He has strengthened, and of

sources whose streams are ever full of water and of lamps,

whose flames are full of light, and of beacons with whose help

travellers get guidance, and of signs through which a way is

found to its highways and of watering places which provide wa-

ter to those who come to them.

Allah has placed in Islam the height of His pleasure, the pin-

nacle of His pillars and the prominence of His obedience. Be-

fore Allah, therefore, its columns are strong, its construction is

lofty, its proofs are bright, its fires are aflame, its authority is strong, its beacons are high and its destruction is difficult. You

600

should therefore honour it, follow it, fulfil its obligations and accord the position due to it.

601

26

Chapter

References

al-Amini (1997). Self-Building; Ansariyan Publications. Iran.

al-Ghazal,

S.

Islamic

Medicine;

ht-

tp://www.islamicmedicine.org/al-Jawziyya

(1292-1350

C.E.).

Natural Healing With the Medicine of the Prophet; Translated

and Emended by al-Akili, M. (1993). Pearl Publishing House.

al-Jibouri, Y. T. (1997). Allah (SWT), the Concept of God in

Islam; Ansariyan Publications.

al-Khirsan (1956). Islamic Medical Wisdom – the Tibb al-

Aimmah; Translated by Ospahany, B. Edited by Newman, A. al-

Khumeini. The Disciplines of the Prayer; The Institute for Com-

pilation and Publication of Imam Khomeini’s Works. http: //al-

islam.org/adab / al-Kubra (1221; 1981). A Treatise on Spiritual

Wayfaring; The Islamic Republic of Iran. – http :// www.al-is-

lam.org /al-Majlisi, Muhammad Baqir (1627- 1699). Hayatul

Qulub; Translated in 1997 by Reverend James Merrick. Ansar-

iyan Publications. Islamic Republic of Iran.

al-Mutahhari, al-Taba Tabai, and al-Khumeini (1991). Light

Within Me; Islamic Seminary Publications. New York.

al-Mutahhari – The Divine Justice. Chapter - Islam and Reli-

gious Pluralism. World Federation of Khoja Shia Ithna-Asheri

Muslim Communities.

al-Mutahhari - Perfect Man. Translated by Aladdin Pazargadi.

Edited by Shah Tariq Kamal. Foreign Department Of Boyad

Be’that.

al- Qummi, Abbas. Manazilul Akhirah - Stages of the Here-

after; Translated by AejazAli Turab Husain Bujwala (Husaini)

in 1998. Madinatul Ilm Islamic Centre.

al-Sadr, Ayatullah Muhammad Baqir - translated by Yasin T.

al-Jibouri. A Study in the Philosophy of Islamic Rites (Article);

602

Internet – http :// www.al-islam.org / Albright, P. (2000). Com-plimentary and Alternative Medicine SELECT; January 2000.

Based on IONS Neotic Sciences Review 1999; 49; 24-31.

Ali Mirza, K. (1996). The Great Muslim Scientist and Philo-

sopher, Imam Ja’far Ibn Mohamed al-Sadiq (AS); Q-Print,

Canada.

Apostle-Mitchell M, MacDonald, G. (1997). An Innovative Ap-

proach to Pain

Management in Critical Care: Therapeutic Touch; Off J Can

Assoc Crit Care Nurs 1997 Fall;8(3):19-22.

Athar, S. (1986). September 20, 1986 at the Fourth Annual

Convention of the Islamic Food and Nutrition Council of Amer-

ica, held at the Muslim Community Center, Chicago.

Backster, C. (1968). Evidence of a primary Perception in

Plant Life; International Journal of Parapsychology, Volume 10,

No. 4.

Bacon, T. (1969). The Man Who Reads Nature’s Secret Sig-

nals; National Wildlife.

Feb-march, 1969.

Becker, R. O., Bachman, C. and Friedman, H. (1962). The

Direct Current Control System; New York State Journal of

Medicine.

Becker, R.O., (1990). Cross Currents – The Perils of Electro-

pollution, the Promise of Electro medicine; Jeremy P. Tarcher.

Reprint Edition.

Berg, E.P. (1980). Faith Healing; Aust Fam Physician 1980

May;9(5):303-7.

Bernfield, B. (1983). Crying Behavior in the Human Adult;

Primal Institute Newsletter, April, 1983.

Blank, M. (1995). Electrical Field - Biological Interactions

and Mechanisms; Advances in Chemistry Series 250, American

Chemical Society, Washington, DC.

Bongard, M. M. and Smirnov, M. S. (1965). About the Dermal

Vision of R. Kuleshova; Biophysics, No. 1.

Bonkosky, S. (1999). Senior Color Consultant; Personal

Communication.

Borysenko, J. (1994).The Power of the Mind to Heal; Audio

Division, Simon and Schuster Inc.

Bosak, B. (2000). Brian’s Views on Time Travel and Inter-di-

mensional Voyages.

603

Brennan, B. (1987). Hands of Healing. A http://www.iit.edu

/~bosabri/ time.html Guide to Healing Through the Human

Energy Field; Bantam Books, New York.

Burr, H. S. and Northrop, F. S. G. (1939). Evidence for the

Existence of an Electrodynamic Field in the Living Organisms;

Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.

1939, Volume 24. pp. 284-288.

Burr, H. S. (1972). Blueprint for Immortality: The electric

Patterns of Life; Neville Spearman Publshers. U.K. Cahill, B.

(2001). Scientific Proof Of Global Consciousness May Be Emer-

ging; The Mountain Times, October 11, 2001. N. Carolina,

USA.

Chopra, D. (1991). Perfect Health. The Complete Mind/Body

Guide; A Nightingale-Conant Production.

Chopra, D. (1998). Healing the Heart; Random House.

Chopra, D. (2000): Lecture on TelevisioN; NJ Channel 13,

3/3/2000.

Chopra, D. (2000). Larry King, Live; CNN Channel, 3/19/

2000.

Clark, W,W. (1992). Hearing: the Effects of Noise;

Otolaryngol Head Neck Surg 1992 Jun;106(6):669-76.

Cott, A. et. al. (1997). Fasting, the Ultimate Diet; Hastings

House Publishers.

Cuvelier, M. (2002). Psychology Today; January/February

2002. pp. 20 Study to appear in the International Journal of

Psychiatry in Medicine.

Daley B. (1997). Therapeutic Touch, Nursing Practice and

Contemporary Cutaneous Wound Healing Research; J Adv

Nurs. 1997 Jun;25(6):1123-32. Review.

Dean, E. (1999). Health Central Website; June 22nd, 1999. –

http :// www.al-islam.org / healthcentral.com DeVoge, S. D.

and Mikawa, J. K. (1977). Moon phase and crisis calls;

Psychological

Reports, 37, 624-626.

Dhalla, K. (2007). Tawassul. Published by Dar Tabligh.

Dobrin, R., Conaway, B. and Pierrakos, J. (1978). Instrument-

al Measurements of the Human Energy Field; New York, Insti-

tute of the New Age.

Dossey L. (1996). Remarks at the July 17, 1996 workshop

Spirituality, Healing, and the Soul, parts of the Center’s series

604

The Healing Force of Nature. Dr. Dossey serves on the Board of Advisors for the Center.

Dumont. M., Montplaisir, J. Infante-Rivard, C. (1997). Sleep

Quality of Former Night-shift Workers; Int J Occup Environ

Health Jul;3(Supplement 2):S10-S14.

Dungersi (2002) – personal communication.

Dye (2000) in C. E. Lindgren and Dlitt (2000). Capturing the

Aura. Integrating Science, Technology and Metaphysics; Blue

Dolphin Publishing, Inc.

Eliade (1971). – http :// www.al-islam.org /Figar, S. (1959).

The Application of Plethysmography to the Objective Study of

So- Called Extra-sensory Perception; Society for Psychical re-

search, Volume 38.

Friedman, H. et. al. (1963). Report on Admissions to Psychi-

atric Hospitals Related to Magnetic Storms; Nature 200, pp.

626.

Garrett, E. (1959). Adventures in the Supernormal; New

York. Garrett Publication.

Garrett, E. (1968). Awareness; New York. Berkely Publishing

Corporation.

Ghayas Uddin (1969) Ellia - Light, Knowledge, and Truth;

Honorary editor, Lahore, 10/7/69 and by Hakeen Sayed Mah-

mood Gailaini.

Goldberg, L. (1968). On Recognition of Indications of Color

Through Metal Shields.

Questions of Complex research on Dermo-optics; Pedagogo-

gical Institute.

Goldner,

D.

(2003).

Healing

at

a

Distance;

ht-

tp://www.belief.net/story/129/story_12964_1.html Gosselin, R.

E. et. al. (1984). Clinical Toxicology of Commercial Products –

Section 3; Williams & Wilkins; 5th edition.

Grad, B. (1965). Some Biological Effects of the Laying on of

Hands - A Review of Experiments with Animals and Plants;

Journal ASPR, April.

Grow, G. O. (2000) in C. E. Lindgren and Dlitt (2000). Cap-

turing the Aura.

Integrating Science, Technology and Metaphysics; Blue Dol-

phin Publishing, Inc.

605

Harmon, R.L. et. al. (1999). Prayer and Meditation as Medical

Therapies;

Phys

Med

Rehabil

Clin

N

Am.

1999

Aug;10(3):651-62. Review.

Harner, M. (1997). Alternative Therapies interviewed Harner

at his office in Mill Valley, California, during an intense storm.

Harner, M. (1998). Science, Spirits, and Core Shamanism; an

earlier version of this article was presented at the Annual

Meeting of the American Anthropological Association, Decem-

ber 4, 1998, in Philadelphia.

Harris, C.S., Bradley, R.J. and Titus, S.K. (1992). A Comparis-

on of the Effects of Hard Rock and Easy Listening on the Fre-

quency of Observed Inappropriate Behaviors: Control of Envir-

onmental Antecedents in a Large Public Area; J Music Ther

1992 Spring;29(1):6-17.

Heistand, D. and Coleman, S. (1999). Electrical Nutrition;

ShellDen Corporation. United States.

Hepper, P. G. (1996). Fetal memory: Does it exist? What does

it do?; Acta Paedeatrica Supplement, Volume 416: Pages 16 -

20, 1996.

Hisamitsu, T., Seto A., Nakazato S., Yamamoto T. and Aung,

S.K. (1996). Emission of Extremely Strong Magnetic Fields

from the Head and Whole Body during Oriental Breathing Ex-

ercises; Acupunct Electrother Res 1996 Jul-Dec;21(3-4):219-27.

Holland, C. Perceptual Transference; Unpublished medical

paper – quoted from Lindgren et. al. (1997).

Hughes, C.E. (1970. Prayer and Healing. A Case Study; J Hol-

ist Nurs 1997 Sep;15(3):318-24; discussion 325-6.

Hunt, V. Massey, W. Weinberg, W. Bruyere, R. and Hahn, P.

(1977). A Study of Structural Neuromuscular Energy Field and

Emotional Approaches; U. C. L. A.

Hussain, T. and Moin Uddin Ahmed, (1971). The Miracle of

Zam Zam Water; http://www.geocities.com/islamicmiracles/far-

hanbutt.htmJablonski J. M. (2000) C. E. Lindgren and Dlitt

(2000). Capturing the Aura.

Integrating Science, Technology and Metaphysics; Blue Dol-

phin Publishing, Inc.

Jean-Pierre Relier (2001). Influence of Maternal Stress on

Fetal

Behavior

and Brain

Development;

Biol

Neonate.

2001;79(3-4):168-71.

606

Jones, P. K. and Jones, S. L. (1977). Lunar Association with Suicide; Suicide and Life Threatening Behavior, 7, 31-39.

Kaminski, J. (1996). The Effect of Soothing Music on Neonat-

al Behavioral States in the Hospital Newborn Nursery; Neonat-

al Network: The Journal of Neonatal Nursing, Volume 15, No.

1, February 1996, p. 45 - 54.

Katz and Hall, (1997). Gemisphere Luminary; Golden Age

Publishers.

Kazim, E. (1996). Essays on Islamic Topics; Trinidad, West

Indies.

Kilner, W. (1965). The Human Aura; New York. University

Books.

Kamoonpuri, Q.M.M. (1998). Understanding of Islamic Laws;

al-Muntazir Islamic Seminary. DSM, Tanzania.

King, D.E., Sobal J. Haggerty, J. 3rd, Dent, M. Patton. (1992).

Experiences and Attitudes about Aaith Healing among Family

Physicians; J Fam Pract 1992 Aug;35(2):158-62.

King, D.E. and Bushwick, B. (1994). Beliefs and Attitudes of

Hospital Inpatients about Faith Healing and Prayer; J Fam

Pract 1994 Oct;39(4):349-52.

Lee, R. (1999). Scientific Investigation into Chinese Qi-Gong;

China Health Ways Institute, California.

Lieber, A. and Sherin, C. R. (1972). Homicides and the Lunar

Cycle: Toward a Theory of Lunar Influence on Human Behavi-

or; American Journal of Psychiatry, 129, 69-74.

Lieber (1978). Human Aggression and the Lunar Synodic

Cycle; J Clin Psychiatry. 1978 May;39(5):385-92.

Lindgren, B. and Dlitt (2000) in C. E. Lindgren and Dlitt

(2000). Capturing the Aura. Integrating Science, Technology

and Metaphysics; Blue Dolphin Publishing, Inc.

Lindgren, C. E., Dlitt, and Baltz, J. (1997). Aura Imaging; Pro-

gen Co.

Lindgren C. E. and Dlitt (2000), Capturing the Aura. Integrat-

ing Science, Technology and Metaphysics; Blue Dolphin Pub-

lishing, Inc.

Lindgren, Madden and Dlitt (2000) in C. E. Lindgren and

Dlitt (2000). Capturing the Aura. Integrating Science, Techno-

logy and Metaphysics; Blue Dolphin Publishing, Inc.

607

Lindgren, Dlitt and Corder (2000) in C. E. Lindgren and Dlitt (2000). Capturing the Aura. Integrating Science, Technology

and Metaphysics; Blue Dolphin Publishing, Inc.

Losey J. (2000) in C. E. Lindgren and Dlitt (2000). Capturing

the Aura. Integrating Science, Technology and Metaphysics;

Blue Dolphin Publishing, Inc.

Lozanov, G. (1969). Suggestology and Suggestopedia; Sofia,

Institute of Suggestology.

Maggie Oman Shannon and Eleanor Wiley (2002). Spiritual-

ity on a String – a history of prayer beads in world religions in

A String and a Prayer: How to Make and Use Prayer Beads;

Red Wheel/Weiser.

Margo von Phul (2000) in C. E. Lindgren and Dlitt (2000).

Capturing the Aura.

Integrating Science, Technology and Metaphysics; Blue Dol-

phin Publishing, Inc.

Mayberg H. S. et. al. (2002). The Functional Neuroanatomy

of the Placebo Effect; American J Psychiatr, 159:728-737.

McCarthy, D.O., Ouimet, M.E. and Daun, J.M. (1992). The Ef-

fects of Noise Stress on Leukocyte Function in Rats; Res Nurs

Health 1992 Apr;15(2):131-7.

McCraty, R., Barrios-Choplin, B., Atkinson, M. and Tomasino,

D. (1998). The Effects of Different Types of Music on Mood,

Tension, and Mental Clarity; Altern Ther Health Med 1998

Jan;4(1):75-84 .

Montagu, Ashley (1978). Touching: The Human Significance

of the Skin; New York: Harper & Row.

Moore, T. K. M.D. (1939). The Homeopathic Recorder;

Volume LIV, No. 12, December,1939, pp. 19-26.

Morris, B. (1999). Medical Benefits from Circumcision

(Article); Internet –http://www.geocities.com/WestHollywood/

Park/6443/Circumcision/circumcision.html.

Morse (2000) in C. E. Lindgren and Dlitt (2000). Capturing

the Aura. Integrating Science, Technology and Metaphysics;

Blue Dolphin Publishing, Inc.

Moss, T. (1974). The Probability of the Impossible; J. P.

Tarcher, Los Angeles, CA. Motoyama, H. (1979). The Function-

al Relationship Between Yoga and Acupuncture Meridians;

Tokyo, Japan. I. A. R. P. Murphy (1999) - Personal

Communication.

608

Nelson, R. (1983). Make Prayers to the Raven; Chicago -

Univ. of Chicago Press.

Novemeiskym, A. (1963). The Role of the Dermo-Optic Sense

in Cognition; Questions of Philosophy, July, 1963.

Ordoni, Abu Muhammad (1987). Fatima (AS) the Gracious;

Ansariyan Publications. Iran.

Ostrander, S. and Schroeder, L. (1970). Psychic Discoveries

Behind the Iron Curtain; Prentice-Hall edition. Bantam Books.

New York.

Payne, B. (1988). The Body Magnetic; Fourth Edition. Santa

Cruz, California.

Peter, C (1999). Oregon State University Professor of Animal

Agriculture,

textbook

Contemporary

Issues

in

Animal

Agriculture.

Petrovic, P. et. al. (2002). Placebo and Opioid Analgesia -

Imaging a Shared Neuronal Network; Science, 295:1737-1740.

Pierrakos, John C. (1971). The Energy Field in Man and

Nature; New York. Institute of Bioenergetic Analysis.

Pierrakos, J. C. (1977). The Core Energetic Process; New

York, Institute of the New Age (Monograph).

Poole, J. (1999). More than Meets the Eye; Energy. Pooled

Resources, Massachusetts.

Popovkin, V. (1966). Thought Transmission; Moscow – Novos-

ibirsk. Komsomolskaya Pravda, July 7th.

Progen. Biofeed Back Field Photography (1990) – Video Pro-

duction – quoted from Lindgren et. al. (1997).

Ramnarine-Singh, S. (1999). The Surgical Significance of

Therapeutic Touch; AORN J. 1999 Feb;69(2):358-69. Review.

Ravitz, L. J. (1959). Application of the Electrodynamic Field

Theory in Biology, Psychiatry Medicine and Hypnosis, General

Survey; American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 1959, Volume

1, pp. 135-150.

Ravitz, L. (1960). Periodic Changes in Electromagnetic

Fields; Annals of the New York Academy of Science, LCV111,

1181.

Raysahri, M – in memory of Shaykh Rajab Ali Khayyat (AR)

(1999). Elixir of Love; Dar al-Hadith Publications. http://al-is-

lam.org/elixiroflove/Reid, S. (199). Getting Under Their Skin,

The Sunday Times (London), 16 Feb. 1997.

609

Repetsky, L. (1967). Biotelegraph; Leningrad Banner, April, 2nd.

Rizwi, M. (1989). The Ritual and Spiritual Purity; Vancouver

Islamic Educational Foundation.

Rollin, B (1995). Farm Animal Welfare (Iowa State University

Press, 1995).

Ryzl, M. (1968). New Discoveries in ESP; Grenzgebiete der

Wissenschaft, No. 1.

S. V. Mir Ahmed Ali (1988). al-Qur’an; Tahrike Tarsile

Qur’an. New York.

Scand, J. (1998). Subjective Alertness and Sleep Quality in

Connection with Permanent 12-hour Day and Night Shifts;

Work Environ Health;24 Suppl 3:76-80.

Schwartz, G and Russek, L (1999). The Living Energy Uni-

verse; US. Hampton Roads.

Seto, A., Kusaka, C., Nakazato S., Huang, W.R., Sato, T. His-

amitsu, T. and Takeshige, C. (1992). Detection of Extraordinary

Large Bio-Magnetic Field Strength from Human Hand during

External

Qi

Emission;

Acupunct

Electrother

Res

1992;17(2):75-94.

Sheldrake, A. R. (1981). A New Science of Life. The Hypo-

thesis of Formative Causation; London. Blond and Briggs.

Shibata (2001

Smith, J. (1969). Significant Results in Enzyme Activity from

Healer’s Hands; Newsletter of the Parapsychology Foundation.

Jan-Feb.

Smith, N. (1998). Dental Anxiety; J Am Dent Assoc. 1998

Oct;129(10):1376.

Swan, J. (1992). Nature as Healer; New York: Villiard Books.

Beacons of Light, Muhammad, the Prophet, and Fatima, the

Radiant; a Partial translation of I’lamu ‘l Wara bi Alami ‘l-

Huda; by Abu Ali al Fadl ibn al Hasan ibn al Fadl at Tabarsi (c.

468/1076 - 548/1154). Translated by Dr. Mahmoud Ayoub and

Dr. Lynda Clarke. orld Organization For Islamic Services.

Tompkins, P. and Bird, C. (1989). The Secret Life of Plants;

Harper and Row Publishers. New York.

Turner, E (1997). FSS journal, Shamanism, Volume 10, No. 1

(Spring-Summer) 1997.

610

Uwe Siemon-Nieto (2003). Pray Often, Live Longer; United Press International http://www.beliefnet.com/Von Reichenbach

(1851). Physico-physiological Researches on the Dynamics of

Magnetism, Electricity, Heat, Light, Crystallization, and

Chemism, in their Relation to Vital Force; New York, Clinton

Hall.

Weil, A. (1996). A Spontaneous Healing; Ballantine Books;

Reprint edition (April 23, 1996).

Weston, W. (1998). How Prayer Heals; Hampton Roads Pub-

lishing Company, VA.

Weston (2000) in C. E. Lindgren and Dlitt (2000). Capturing

the Aura. Integrating Science, Technology and Metaphysics;

Blue Dolphin Publishing, Inc.

White, J and Krippner, S. (1977). Future Science; New York,

Anchor Books.

Wilbert, J. (1996). Mindful of Famine: Religious Climatology

of the Warao Indians; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University

Press.

Wirth, D.P. et. al. (1994). The Psychophysiology of Nontradi-

tional Prayer; Int J Psychosom. 1994;41(1-4):68-75.

Zukav, G. (1979). The Dancing Wu Li Masters; Quill/Morrow.

NY.

611

27

Chapter

INDEX

A

Abbas 170, 449, 458, 500, 529

Abdullah 331, 345, 367-8, 371, 409-10, 444, 448, 500, 507

Ablution 1, 37, 113, 115, 117, 119-20, 122, 125, 128-32, 134,

137, 143, 154, 265, 294

minor 124-5, 128-9

Abu Bakr 389, 464, 469, 521-2

Abu Dhar 37, 42, 107, 129, 315, 351, 409, 461, 491

Abu Jahl 197, 363, 418, 420, 457, 468, 486, 497, 509, 514,

516, 350-2, 462

Abu Saeed Khudri 388-9

Abu Talib 9, 21, 41, 329, 339, 370, 372, 380, 409, 428, 433,

481-3, 486, 518-9, 521-2

Abundant Blessing 510-1

Adam 33, 123, 158, 182-3, 187, 304, 331-2, 340-1, 343,

371-2, 409, 420, 470-1, 495, 505-6

Adornment 158, 261

Adulterated energy 79, 118, 128, 275

info-energy 73, 107, 117, 124, 126, 142, 152, 199, 223,

226-7, 242, 255, 260-1, 264, 278

Afternoon prayer 142, 146, 359-60, 364, 390

Aggression, human 193-4, 534

Ahlul-Bayt 103, 118, 233, 273, 322, 371, 396, 416-9, 457-8,

507, 511-2, 516, 522-3

Ailing 3, 305-8 person 305-7

Aimmah 47, 49, 80, 118, 152, 201, 232, 241, 266, 290-1, 350,

354, 402, 414-6, 424

al-Amali 184, 265, 303, 318, 323, 344, 370, 420, 433, 450,

473, 482, 484-5, 487, 498

612

al-Ayyashi 297, 455, 497

al-Dur al-Manthur 230-1, 374, 402

al-Hamd 178, 217, 296-7, 485

al-Hasan 17, 25, 41, 158, 182, 214, 247, 353, 363, 370,

373-4, 420-1, 448, 457-8, 475, 477, 481, 489-90, 508-9, 511-3,

515

al-Husain 17, 36, 41, 102, 166-8, 170-1, 182-3, 251-2, 291-2,

302-3, 316-7, 318-24, 330-1, 334-5, 339-40, 457-8, 511-3

body of 163, 303, 401

followers of 323 grave of 163, 171

al-islam.org 529, 536

al-Jibouri 18, 75, 122-3, 172, 190, 250-1, 347-8, 364, 376,

378, 396, 448, 529

al-Ka’bah 271, 302, 426, 428

al-Khumeini 26-7, 31, 57, 120, 125-6, 128, 130, 148, 159,

229, 240, 242, 251, 258, 529

al-Mahdi 6, 17, 33, 36, 40, 55-6, 72, 148, 162-3, 169, 173-5,

186, 188, 237, 321

al-Majlisi 16, 18, 20, 118-9, 185-6, 195-6, 325-9, 334-6, 339,

347-8, 351, 355-6, 384, 405-6, 418-20

al-Qur’an 12, 24, 30-2, 35-41, 54-6, 82, 83, 85-7, 141-3, 145,

158-61, 198, 227-9, 242-7, 299, 300, 337, 435-8

Alcohol 2, 69, 75, 77, 126, 197-8, 200-1, 301

Alcoholics 126, 200

Ali 4, 21-3, 39-42, 179-87, 271-3, 275-7, 347-51, 353-5,

358-9, 365-70, 372-4, 383-7, 389-90, 392-6, 404-528

Ali Ibn Abi Talib 23, 25, 49, 233, 275, 368, 386-7, 393, 426,

432, 449, 454, 487-8, 500-1, 520-1

Ali son 41

Ali’s knowledge 450, 477, 485, 487

Allah 6-14, 16-20, 23-36, 38-43, 85-9, 165-70, 176-82, 184-90,

223-36, 242-6, 294-304, 331-55, 365-74, 382-7, 404-54

addressing 254, 429

blessing of 292, 477-9

blessings of 190, 327, 381

cautions 111, 443

command of 251, 321, 342, 480, 496

cord of 230

creations of 47, 230, 473

curse of 436, 513

613

disobeying 93, 257

estimation of 185, 472

fear 315, 436, 483

forbid 99, 105, 200, 209

gift of 212, 232

glorifies 14, 29, 46, 292

glorify 180, 273, 335

greatest Name of 366, 369

invoked 185, 496

invoking 197, 235, 364

messenger of 41, 350, 472

names of 29, 118, 298, 473

orders 208, 354

permission of 86, 352, 405, 479

praise 290, 481

praises 17

religion of 12, 36, 450

remembering 119, 198

remembrance of 103-4, 140-1, 291

rewards 443-4

wills 31, 346, 351

worship 119, 137, 431, 496

worshipped 303, 430

worshipping 123, 520

Allah’s

blessings 7, 178

curse 438, 469, 512

glory 29, 45

name 177-8

servant 445, 507

Allah’s Khalifa 498

Allah’s knowledge 197

Allah’s Messenger 507, 514

ALLAHU AKBAR 166, 289, 349, 393, 459, 465 cry of 390,

392

Allahumma Inni As-aluka Bihaqqi Fatima Wa 179, 374

Almighty 6, 11, 34-5, 73, 129-31, 152, 157, 242, 290-1, 339,

351, 385-7, 418, 448, 515-6

Almighty Allah 45, 118-9, 132, 182, 217, 327, 370-1, 405,

496, 504, 510

614

Almighty Lord 394, 483

Alphabets 400

Ambush 393

Amirul-Mu’mineen 42, 184, 347, 349, 369, 382, 389, 428,

443, 449-50, 471-2, 486-7, 489, 523-4

Ammar 24, 97, 344, 351, 428-9, 468, 524

Amr 464-5, 488, 494

Amulets 263-4

Angel of Death 17, 237

Angels 16-7, 20, 168-70, 291-2, 323-4, 349-50, 372-3, 393-4,

411-2, 421-2, 426-7, 439, 442-5, 507-9, 522-3

Angry 107, 117, 155, 223, 255, 257, 265, 341, 517

Animal

agriculture 92, 536

foods 104, 178, 209

Animal Slaughtered 1, 83

Animal species 95-6, 364

Animals 1, 49, 68-9, 71-2, 76-7, 82-103, 105-7, 191-2, 209-13,

217, 222, 256-8, 332, 346-51, 353-5

battery-caged 90

branding 97, 344 of 48

carnivorous 98, 105

dead 1, 99, 105, 200, 209

domestic 19, 100 killing 77, 91

Animals Slaughtered 1, 90

Animals, unclean 100, 211

Animate 29, 77, 410, 526

Announcement 331, 431, 436, 442, 498

Ansariyan Publications 529, 535

Ants 8, 34, 48, 97, 331, 365

Apostle of Allah 16, 490, 507, 509

Aqiq 248-8, 271-3, 275 stone 272-3, 278 stones energizes

278

AR (Rahmatullahi Alayhi) 37, 56-7, 97, 107-10, 129, 134, 167,

210-1, 250-1, 338-9, 398, 418-9, 453-5, 516-8, 521-4

Arabic text 365

Arafat 388-90

Ark 97, 183, 185, 434, 471, 474

Army 22, 237, 330, 365, 375, 391, 393, 463, 493

Aroma 158

615

as-Samad 453

Asad, Fatima bint 430

Ascetic 380

Asif 366, 400, 434, 473

Assaults, aggravated 193-4

ATFS (Ajjalallahu Ta’ala Farajahush Sharif) 173, 175, 188,

235, 237, 330, 332, 404

Atheists 1, 106-7, 117, 153, 180, 425

Atoms 43-4, 46, 55, 62, 183, 245

Attention 15, 79, 96, 125, 129, 132-3, 142, 148, 151-2, 254,

259, 261, 283-4, 306, 474-5

Attributes 6, 7, 9, 26, 74, 82, 179, 250, 468, 471

Aura 532-5, 538

Auras 77, 280

Authentic traditions 163, 167, 195, 241, 302, 366, 385-6,

406, 423-4

Authority 8, 9, 41, 43, 78, 174, 231, 317, 326, 333, 356, 404,

428, 438, 457, 506

Ayat Kursi 263, 297-8, 349

B

Ba of Basmallah 485

Baby 18, 92, 102, 143, 154-6, 263, 362, 429-30, 504 unborn

154-5

Backbone 409

Background 1, 44-81

Bacterium 60

Balance 15, 53, 58, 81-2, 93, 97, 117, 124, 126, 129, 132-4,

142, 146, 216, 272-3

Basmallah 177, 485

Battlefield 129, 464, 466, 489, 526

Battles 4, 24, 40, 68, 102, 154, 253, 267, 318, 324, 334, 336,

364, 377, 462-8

Bayt

al-Ma’mur 164, 426-8

al-Muqaddas 336, 381-3

Beads 272, 288-9, 291-2, 334

Beakers 59

Bearers 190, 233, 302-3, 405, 453

Bed 35, 121, 137, 247, 269, 385, 462-3, 478, 495

616

Beggar 460-1, 464

Behavior 1, 49, 64, 83, 97, 102, 105, 109, 139, 154-6, 192,

258-9, 311-3, 403, 415-6

un-Islamic 107, 112

Believers 4, 109-11, 113-4, 116-7, 125, 244, 248-9, 335-6,

346, 375, 432-3, 451-2, 454-6, 468-70, 499-501

Belts 96, 154, 165, 358

Beware 37, 404, 433, 436, 441, 444-6, 478

Biharul-Anwar 18, 25, 119, 134, 136, 164, 168, 190, 195,

217, 224, 339, 431, 487-8, 501-2

Bilqis 366-7, 400, 473

Bio-magnetic fields 50

Bioenergetics 51

Birds 8, 48-9, 69, 86, 88, 91, 95-6, 98, 176-7, 332-4, 339-40,

342, 348, 353-4, 473

Birth 4, 40, 121, 132, 155-7, 163, 173, 274, 328, 339, 353,

374, 378, 424-5, 428-30

Black clothing 3, 322

Black Stone 33-4, 271, 350

Blessings 6, 116, 121, 130, 159, 169, 174, 234-5, 353-5,

404-6, 435, 472, 475, 495, 507

Blood 18-9, 36, 60, 67, 75, 77, 83-4, 88-9, 98-9, 105-6, 172-3,

234, 442, 459, 465-6

Blue Dolphin Publishing 532-5, 538

Board 183-4, 399

Boat 279, 376, 379

Body 36, 47, 50-4, 63-4, 68-70, 84-5, 101-5, 113-6, 130-9,

170-2, 196-7, 201-4, 214-6, 278-82, 302-3

dead 105, 123

parts 240, 242, 245, 320

Book of Allah 83, 228, 230, 234-6, 246, 266, 300-1, 458, 482,

484-6

Book Fatima 228, 506, 508

Bosak 398-9, 530

Boy 253, 493-4, 511

Brain 54, 61, 72-3, 81, 84, 87, 94, 145, 159, 201, 217, 403

Branches 19, 22, 65, 75, 114, 288, 326-7, 329, 336, 376, 434,

462, 499

Bravery 4, 40, 377, 391, 462-3, 467

Bread, loaf of 196, 352

617

Breakup 137

Brennan 63, 65, 137-9, 143, 203-4, 214-5, 242, 259-60, 277,

530

Bricks 247, 251

Bridge 347, 422, 445-6, 516, 522-3

Brief Note on Zam Zam and Holy Water 3, 294

Brother 83, 111, 170, 185, 250, 324, 385, 392, 406, 408, 419,

432-4, 466, 472-3, 492-4

Bucket 376, 392

Buildings 31, 214, 251, 330, 334, 361-2

Burn incense 152-3, 158

Bury 33, 164, 251, 316, 321-2, 385

C

Cages 90-2, 222

California 285-6, 532, 534-5

Caliph 41, 432-3, 439, 464

Camel litter 493-4

Camels 23, 49, 88, 93, 164, 199, 345, 350-1, 375, 382, 493

Cancer 73, 93-4, 180, 190, 282-4

cells 180, 282-4

patients 283-5

Carnelian 271, 273-4

Carotid arteries 83-4, 94

Carried information 59

Carriers 61, 100, 439-40, 454

Cast 42, 183, 259, 261, 302, 339, 483, 515

Cattle 85, 88, 96-7, 122, 208, 210, 243

Cells 46, 49, 53-4, 60-1, 90, 101, 145, 172, 192, 201, 203,

216, 227, 281,403

immune 60-1

Chakras 53, 133, 276

Chest 231-2, 276, 280, 289, 292, 322, 346, 413, 478

Chickens 90-2

Child 1, 21, 49, 103, 105, 121, 142-3, 154-5, 157, 178, 180-1,

189, 265,362, 504

Children 33, 64, 70, 103, 136, 142-3, 150, 158, 179-80, 211,

312, 321-2, 340-1, 513-5, 525-6

Chopra 60, 81, 107, 171, 215, 283, 531

Christians 110-1, 150-1, 171, 358, 363, 512-4, 526

618

worship Prophet Isa 181, 277, 294, 448

Circadian Rhythm 145

Circumcision 126-7, 134-5, 535

Circumcision, Obligatory in Islam 1, 126

City 118, 149-50, 165, 279, 282, 295, 331, 355, 395, 425,

442, 444, 454,478, 493-4

Clay 16, 168-9, 176, 316, 323, 334, 379, 402, 446

Clean water 136, 203

Cleanliness 1, 75-6, 113-4, 124, 126, 133-4, 158, 277

in Islam 1, 113-35

Cleanse 116, 120-1, 130, 146, 158, 203-4, 240, 425, 470

Cleansing 126, 133-4, 164, 240

Clinical studies 223, 225, 268, 281

Clock 399

Clothes 31, 49, 103, 110, 121, 136, 261-2, 289, 301, 333,

336, 504

Clouds 39, 58, 70, 149-50, 185, 301, 339, 411, 413

Coleman 44-5, 93, 196, 202, 210, 255, 533

Colors 44, 51-2, 68, 77, 110, 114, 132-4, 163, 218, 234-5,

256, 261, 273,278, 322

Columns 527-8

Commander 415, 434, 452, 456, 481

Commands 7, 8, 17, 20-1, 23, 75, 171-2, 327, 345-8, 364,

373-4, 379, 411-2, 415-6, 425, 475

of Allah 20, 260, 341, 442

Commemorate 171, 316, 320-2, 398, 401

Commemorating 320, 322-3

Communication 18, 35, 39, 43, 53, 64, 67-8, 96, 115, 175,

187-8, 259, 261,379-80, 429

Companions 32, 42, 56, 99, 105, 168, 170, 200, 209, 211,

248, 367, 388-90, 393, 454-5

Company 173-4, 189, 202, 290, 305, 309, 445, 461, 491

Composite waveform 61

Concentration 129, 132-3, 148-9, 206, 273, 503

Conditions 8, 23-4, 63, 76-7, 84, 90-2, 118, 181, 206-7, 309,

311, 325, 338,511

Confession 139-40, 273

Congregation 4, 79, 80, 149, 222-3, 225-6, 235, 237, 307,

334, 401

in Islam 2, 220-7

619

Consciousness 14-6, 35, 53, 64, 69, 72, 79, 86, 96, 187-8, 220-1, 266, 327,425

Consumers 90, 92-3, 96, 105

Contact 54, 69, 71, 73, 75, 80, 107, 116, 121, 126, 196-7,

222, 259, 272,294

Contest 513

Control 8, 11, 40, 43-4, 70, 72, 98, 101, 104, 108-9, 205, 211,

281-2, 306-7, 346

group 284-5, 287

Cooking pot 42

Core Energetic Process 51, 536

Cow 88, 97, 99-101, 210-1

Creation 15-7, 25-8, 31-2, 34-5, 45-7, 70-2, 178-81, 212-3,

372-3, 382-7,406-8, 410-2, 420-4, 426-7, 518

of Allah 12, 229, 400

common 26

entire 18, 32, 39, 40, 181-2, 267, 290, 327, 335, 345, 347,

364, 410-1,422-4, 430, 459-60

laws of 372

Creator 6, 8, 10, 18, 26-7, 32, 43, 71, 78, 86-7, 95, 178, 212,

296, 483-4

Creatures 7, 16, 33, 57, 95-6, 186-7, 211, 328, 354, 363-4,

411-2, 420-1, 433-4, 450-2, 483

of Allah 405, 517

Cries 9, 91, 156, 315, 318, 330, 340, 342-3, 392, 398, 478

Cure 3, 69, 137, 163, 168-70, 180-1, 217-8, 236, 265, 267,

276-7, 279-80,294, 297-8, 492-3

Curry 42, 380

Curves 398-9

D

Damascus 167, 395, 398

Date-orchards 22-3

Date-trees 21-2, 334

Daughter 40, 121, 200, 260, 289-90, 359, 373, 382, 415, 425,

477, 497,501-5, 508, 515-6

Day of Judgment 4, 16, 31, 33-5, 37-8, 58, 247-51, 346-7,

422-4, 426-7, 438,444-6, 497, 499, 500, 522

of Resurrection 186, 245, 247, 249, 332, 476, 498, 506

Dead meat 100-1, 105

620

Death 17, 88-9, 91, 95, 106, 123-4, 127, 137, 163, 180-1, 286-7, 319-22,340-4, 462-6, 494-7

Debts 389, 428, 432, 524

Deeds 27, 30-2, 46, 55-6, 58, 117, 164, 179, 241, 243-4, 248,

252, 258,291, 299

Delivery 424, 429, 431, 496

Development 64, 69, 155-8, 217, 311-2, 357, 399

Devices 64, 67, 72, 220-1

Devils 137, 259, 348, 397

Digestion 195, 197, 201

Direction 83, 125, 159, 161, 164, 219, 284, 305, 307, 362,

391, 399, 526

Dirt 77, 114, 126-7, 130-1, 136-7, 160, 291-2, 409

Disaster 19, 266, 299

Disbelieve 43, 55, 58, 106, 296, 299

Discomfort 76, 120, 189, 206, 255, 265, 267, 475

Diseases 39, 42, 49, 50, 53, 60, 65, 90-1, 100, 168-70, 172,

180, 195, 215-6, 236, 284-5

Disobeys 187, 344, 372, 419, 431, 443, 452, 456

Divine Qur’an 141, 236

Dlitt 77, 193, 534

Dogs 88, 101, 105, 210, 258

Donkeys 88, 353, 494-5

Doors 76, 190, 349, 380, 416-7, 439, 445

Drinking 96, 199, 204, 294, 444

Drugs 77, 200, 204, 214-6

Dust 8, 17, 121, 130, 140, 163, 166-71, 182, 352, 388-9, 463,

465, 470,500, 517

E

Early Morning Prayer 1, 143

Ears 65, 68, 205, 229, 243, 246-7, 276, 312, 365, 374, 396,

408-9, 412,437, 461

Earth 16-20, 29-41, 45-7, 85-7, 96-8, 164-8, 171-5, 191-3,

330-9, 362-4,397-400, 410-3, 425-8, 482-7, 500-3

complains 18, 248

glorifies 14, 29

Allah 26

inhabitants of 410, 481

planet 151

621

power vortices 225

prostrates 337, 348

well-stretched 370-1

Earthquake 2, 18, 37, 40, 81, 96, 149, 190-2, 266, 283, 339,

362, 379

Eating 21, 75, 82, 87-9, 100-1, 103, 106-7, 126, 130, 134,

138, 154, 196-7,200, 217

Eating Habits in Islam 2, 195-213

Eclipses 2, 191-2

Ecstasy 69, 71, 119

EEG 50, 84, 90, 221

Effects negative 117, 152, 154, 199, 201, 308, 311, 313

of Noisy 3, 310, 313

Eggs 92, 221

Electrical fields 46, 49, 50, 52, 65, 73, 81, 132-3, 277, 530

Electromagnetic fields 15, 65, 73, 172, 234-5, 536

Electrons 54, 58-9, 146, 175

Emotional tendencies 155

Emotions 44, 62-4, 67, 74, 77, 80, 106, 191-2, 205, 215, 255,

265, 295,313, 316

human 255

Emoto 150, 160, 180, 216, 218, 221, 295-6, 298, 312

Enemies 20, 61, 102, 109-11, 129, 154, 185-6, 393, 417, 434,

441, 464,466-7, 481, 510

Energetic 15, 44, 52-3, 133, 137, 144, 160

Energy 14-6, 44-7, 49-55, 58-60, 72-7, 79-81, 126-34, 149-54,

160-6, 171-7, 220-3, 234-8, 251-7, 275-81, 305-7

al-Qur’an 408

barrier 138, 229

blockages 135, 152, 215, 265

blocked 79, 143, 255, 275, 280

fields of 127, 166, 273

centers 53, 133, 142-3, 151, 264, 272, 276-8, 280, 290, 296,

302, 305

change 171, 210

charged 139, 146, 160, 193, 203, 223, 266-7, 272, 306-7, 310

circuits 75

communication 64, 223, 229, 261, 335, 401, 504

contamination 116, 127

dead 153

622

discordant 74, 143

disharmonic 53, 255

disharmonious 53, 143

emission 243, 268

existence of 39, 279

fields 15, 47, 50, 52-3, 64-5, 74-5, 77-81, 126-7, 146, 149-50,

157-8,175, 196-7, 214-5, 227-8

ambient 152, 202

charged 154, 268

external electrical 15, 279

free flowing universal 160

human 15, 47, 51, 62, 65, 153, 164, 173, 281, 288, 530-1

information-bearing 226

low charge 181, 227

lower vibrations 158

network of 107, 126

sacred group 80, 307

surrounding 126, 136, 154, 258

universal 14-5, 74, 138, 199, 323, 425

unstable 123, 255, 264

flows 53, 74, 139, 171, 214-5, 255-6, 259, 283, 305

free flowing fields of 117, 192, 197

frequencies 45, 123, 146, 423

frequency of 45, 54, 210

higher frequency fields of 123, 132

vibrations of 115, 161, 267, 301

history 49, 73

incoming 79, 260

intelligent 57, 77, 79, 150, 161, 347, 380, 427

interactions 1, 62-3, 133, 220, 260-1, 306, 323, 401

level 51, 66, 107, 181, 197, 201, 240, 261, 268, 306, 310,

319, 350, 354,

379-80

low charge 152, 166, 172, 195-6, 226, 255

low-charge 264, 272, 306

low-charged 107, 120

medicine 279, 283

network of 149, 196, 298

packets 527

particles 47, 386

623

patterns 15, 65, 68, 74, 176, 527

disharmonious 123-4, 200

personal 74

perspective 45, 143, 280, 320, 361

and Physical Perspective 4, 404-528

practitioners 129, 176

purity 139, 196

science of 142, 173

sexual 119, 259, 313

signatures 33, 55, 237, 253, 401

personal 55, 244-5

solid 79, 81

sources 177, 305, 319

surrounding 63, 65, 79, 126, 131-2, 152, 159, 195, 321, 329

fields of 291, 294

system 107, 110, 124, 127, 131, 133, 135, 137-8, 140, 142-3,

216, 242,

305, 310-1, 313

tainted 255, 267

therapies 138, 280

therapists 50, 139

toxins 74, 129

transfer 175, 225

transference 80, 166

studied 222

transmitted 223

unfavorable 80, 131, 264, 277

unstable 105, 126

fields of 101, 277, 305

network of 81, 93

unsteady fields of 73, 119, 172, 195, 255

vibrating 221, 282

vibrations 53, 80

waves 231, 387

weak fields of 93, 123

weaker fields of 96, 106, 119, 131, 142

wholesomeness 410, 424

Energy Field in Man and Nature 536

Energy-self 68, 387

624

Environment 35, 53, 66, 74, 77, 79, 81, 108, 117, 152, 155, 158, 191, 201,220

maternal 155

Environmental Health 311-2

Envy 79, 264, 273-4, 333, 519

Ethical, Treatment of Animals 90, 95

Euphrates 360-1, 452

Even Muslims 108, 265

Evening 36, 121, 138, 142, 144, 184, 337-8, 348-9, 383

prayer 142, 146, 493

Evidence 20, 25, 32, 38, 47, 64, 86, 155, 195, 221, 234, 260,

265, 320-1,530

Evil 14, 30, 55, 82, 104, 108, 117, 141, 170, 200, 263-4, 309,

393-4, 443,511

eye 264, 267, 277

Exegesis 4, 27, 178, 249, 297, 453, 455, 497, 517

Existence 10-1, 14, 26-7, 29, 42, 45, 62, 73, 78, 98, 177, 194,

210-1, 215,379-81

Experiments 39, 52, 59, 64, 77, 84-5, 151, 156, 210, 216,

256, 268, 283,288, 305-6

Experts 156, 183-4

Explanation 3, 39, 47, 158, 282, 288, 293, 327, 361, 370,

374, 377, 400-1,422, 424

Exposure 157, 216, 281-2, 311-2

Eye contact 259-61

Eyes 8, 68-9, 133, 182, 205, 246-7, 256-7, 264-5, 318, 320-1,

365-8, 389-90, 396-7, 441, 466-7

Eyesight 3, 133, 275, 277-8, 301-2

F

Faces 48, 97, 113, 116, 159, 256, 330, 344, 363, 378, 419,

445, 513

Faith 5, 13, 38, 42, 57, 70, 109, 113, 177, 186, 243, 265,

326-7, 469-70,496

healing 140, 530

Family 53, 96, 122, 145, 155, 160, 169, 171, 214, 222, 321-2,

417, 435,446, 520-1

Farms 90-1, 95, 102

factory 90-2

625

Fasting 2, 75-6, 79, 122, 142-3, 157, 193, 203-8, 235, 503, 531

al-Qur’an 203

Father 154-5, 178, 180, 265, 297, 301-2, 323-5, 338-9, 380,

385, 408-9,432-3, 459, 502, 521-2

of Isa 513

Fatima 501, 503-5, 507, 510-2, 514

al-Zahra 102, 154, 289, 291, 398, 471, 490, 503, 510-1, 513

daughter 419, 504, 508, 512

love of 516

purity of 508

Faults 48, 81, 124, 126, 133-4, 152, 195-6, 200, 204, 218,

223, 241, 260,265, 267

Favorite stone 273-4

Fawns 352

Fear Allah 237, 469

Fertility 133-4, 272, 276

Feruz 271, 275-6

Fetus 155-7, 311-2

Fields 47, 52-3, 63-4, 75-7, 80-1, 123-4, 130-1, 133, 141-3,

191, 226, 242-3, 268-9, 305, 313-4

highest charging 132-3

universal 14, 74

vibratory 313

Fight 24, 95, 166, 255, 265, 282, 316, 323, 354, 392, 394,

443, 459, 463-7,525

Fires 391-2, 493-4, 528

Fish 9, 89, 195, 304, 330, 342, 353-4, 361, 453

Fists 170-1

Fitrus 303

Flag 433, 438, 452, 456, 481, 499

Flesh 83, 87-8, 100, 106-7, 109, 208-10, 234, 326, 332, 350,

432, 442, 459

Fleshy 525

Flow, waters 17, 338

Flowing energy, free 47, 80, 118-9, 153, 176, 205, 267, 278,

282, 301, 305

Fluids 52, 201, 203, 218

Followers 5, 7, 39, 109-10, 131-4, 141-2, 149-50, 166, 225,

259, 273, 360,422-4, 472-3, 498-9

626

Food 91-2, 95-8, 100-4, 106-7, 114, 154-5, 177-8, 180, 195-7, 201-5, 208-11, 214, 216-8, 352-3, 509-11

halal 103-4

junk 195-6

najis 103

preparations 214, 216

preserved 196, 202

Forbidden Foods in Islam 102

Forehead 37-8, 160, 163, 172, 222, 280, 447, 450, 471, 494,

499

Forgiveness 38, 55, 187, 206, 243-4, 254, 291-2, 309, 322,

334-5, 353-4,360, 408-9, 423, 519-20

Forgives 113, 120, 185, 187, 240, 244, 291, 315, 342, 408,

518-9

Fork 59

Forts 466-7

Fowl 351

Fragrance 158, 446-7, 522

Frequencies 14, 40, 50-2, 73, 78, 80-1, 94, 132-3, 175, 220-1,

231-2, 234-5, 279-82, 361-2, 374

Friday prayer 152, 224, 225, 251

Friendship 110, 112, 275-6

Frog 48, 87, 346

Fruits 21-2, 122, 130-1, 209, 218, 329, 336, 376, 417, 503-4,

509

Full moon days 2, 193

Fun 94-5

G

Gardens 23, 25, 38, 122, 250, 306, 331, 408, 413, 444

Garments 132, 251, 260, 301-2

Gate 21, 118, 233, 442, 444, 458, 467, 482, 486, 495, 526

Gatherings 71, 150, 220, 222-3, 225, 227, 250, 259, 315-6,

318-9, 321-2,350-1, 383, 419, 515-6

Gaze 12, 38, 259, 261

Gemstones 3, 116, 133, 161, 267, 271-2, 277-8, 290, 299,

302

in Islam 3, 271-8

Ghayatul-Maram 372, 423, 431-2, 446-7, 451-2, 460, 477,

481, 488, 498-500, 522

627

Ghayrallah 234, 454

Ghusl 116-7, 119-20, 122-3, 129, 248, 309

Girl 222, 504, 506

Glass 201, 203, 501

Glorification 26-7, 46, 179, 290-2, 325, 335, 338, 344, 360

of Allah 187, 276

Glorifies 14, 26-7, 46, 48, 231, 300, 325, 335, 337-8, 412,

425, 461

Glory 6, 7, 11, 14, 16, 26-7, 29, 46, 48, 109, 182, 290, 299,

300, 337, 340-1, 343-4

Goat 88, 99-101, 211

Gold 35, 44, 165, 333, 348, 352, 428-9, 447, 524

Good deeds 56, 244, 248, 252, 258, 291, 332, 445, 459-60,

507, 517, 520

Grace of Allah 424, 496

Grandfather 163, 170, 304, 322, 324, 409, 430, 463, 514

Grave 30, 162-3, 168-70, 245-6, 248, 250, 266, 291, 301, 303,

321-2, 331,422, 426, 444

of Imam al-Husain 292

Great Name of Allah 347, 524

Greatest Name of Allah 349

Greatness 4, 9, 140, 178, 384, 406-7, 410, 412, 426, 431,

448, 502, 518

Grief 213, 315-6, 318-9, 322, 330, 332, 471

Grind 99, 211-2

Ground 18-20, 24, 37, 42, 81, 119-20, 166, 210, 247, 252,

265, 334, 376,389-90, 399

Grounding 166, 171

Group 30, 37, 64, 79, 111, 149-50, 220-3, 226, 286-7, 306-7,

359-60, 388-9, 391, 472-3, 480-1

commemorative 319-20

energy field 222-3, 226

Guarantee 169, 200, 388-9, 391, 445

Guidance 12, 45, 68, 70, 159, 161, 164, 173, 188, 212, 228,

233, 238, 280,415-6

creative 212

Guide 55, 57, 120, 157, 176, 179, 236, 296, 300, 395, 397-8,

401, 423,430, 451-2

manifesting 423, 481

628

H

Hair 33, 67, 119, 127, 134-5, 210, 389, 444, 494, 517

Hajj 163, 211

Handkerchief 320-2

HAQQ 372, 434, 459, 470

Haram food 103

Harith 456, 466

Harm 9, 88, 95, 99, 109, 118, 163, 174-5, 177, 209, 212, 223,

243, 339,443

Harner 69, 70, 217, 532

Harun 333, 434, 461

Hasan 25, 182, 247, 421, 477, 481, 515

Hate Ali 440-1

Hates 80, 275, 417, 430-1, 437-8, 442, 448, 450, 516

Hating 446

Head 20-1, 36, 128, 131, 134, 292, 349-50, 359, 372, 391,

439, 447, 465-6,494, 505-6

Healers 51, 124, 153, 175, 177, 203, 214, 278-9, 281-2, 288,

292-3, 296,537

Healing 50, 140, 153, 162-3, 217-8, 267-9, 271, 275-7, 280-2,

284, 288,290, 302, 306-7, 530-3

distant 175-6, 287, 308

energy 175, 218, 223, 276, 279, 281-2, 288, 293, 302

process 214, 216, 266, 277, 281, 310

properties 273, 294, 302

sessions 69, 139, 177, 203

Healing Touch 3, 222, 279-81, 283, 285, 287, 289, 291, 293,

295, 297, 299,301, 303

Healing waters 294-5

Health 49, 65, 74, 77, 90, 93, 103, 106-7, 133, 136, 221-2,

266, 275-6,312-3, 526-7

Heart rate 155-6, 312

Hearts 84, 115-6, 128-9, 148, 188, 207, 228, 232, 240, 247,

254, 256-8,309-10, 315-6, 396-7

of human beings 397

Heavens 16-7, 26-7, 29, 34-6, 45-7, 335-8, 348-51, 373-4,

381-2, 397-8,406-7, 410-1, 419-22, 505-6, 508-10

Height 165, 263, 359, 375, 377, 411, 437, 496, 528

Heistand 44-5, 93, 196, 202, 210, 255, 533

629

Hell 23, 109-10, 182-3, 251, 257-8, 275, 346-7, 381-2, 404, 422, 432-4,440, 497-9, 507, 518

Herbal preparations 214, 216, 218

Herbals 214, 216

Herbs 2, 153, 214, 216-7

Higher frequencies of energy 217, 319

Hijab 2, 259-62

History 1, 18, 38, 40, 54, 60, 68, 76, 87, 91, 166, 266-7,

279-80, 293-4,347-9

Holy House of Allah 431

Holy Prophet 28, 205, 322, 368-9, 378, 386, 406, 461, 463,

465, 469, 483-4, 490

Holy Qur’an 103, 247, 321, 421, 424, 484-5

Holy shrines 3, 301-2

Holy Spirit 57-8, 401, 472, 486

Holy water 3, 267, 294

Homicides 193-4, 534

Hormones, life-preserving 105-6

Horses 22, 88, 97, 163, 324, 375, 456, 465, 492-3, 523

Hospital 286-7

Host 93, 204, 357

Hours 40, 55, 67, 92, 94-5, 105, 124, 129, 144, 149-50, 164,

221-2, 225,362-3, 399

House 24, 48-9, 121-2, 158-65, 167, 263, 331, 338-9, 419,

425-31, 446,458, 495-7, 511-3, 520-1

of Allah 33, 224, 271, 294, 358, 378, 425-6, 428, 430, 488

holy 164, 425-6, 496

of loneliness 331

sacred 33, 118, 161, 427, 487

of Umm al-Hani 382-3

Houses of Allah 378

Human behavior 146, 192-4, 534

beings 75, 82, 99, 165, 182, 210-1, 233, 241, 247, 257, 279,

387, 397,404, 407

body 15, 44-5, 49, 52-3, 60, 63, 74, 88, 115, 145, 180, 214,

222, 310-1,387

energy 38, 51-3, 63-4, 77, 81, 119, 138, 158, 199, 214, 235,

254, 256,273, 278

field fluctuates 77

630

system 53, 113, 140, 189, 191, 201, 205, 216, 234, 237, 240, 254, 271,277, 296

life 211

Humankind 1, 31, 35, 60, 80, 85, 95-6, 159, 161, 174, 177,

182, 202, 210,361

Humans 20, 44, 62-3, 70-1, 73-4, 77, 80-2, 85-7, 124, 146,

164-5, 191-2,217, 348, 385-7

Humbleness 140, 172-3

Humility 110, 140, 167-8, 208, 384, 405, 407

Humps 199, 410

Hunt 52, 66, 75, 533

Husband 121-2, 180, 260-1, 371, 434, 483, 512, 517

Huzayfah 491-2

I

Ibn Abbas 407, 439-41, 446, 449, 454-5, 476, 498, 500, 506,

522-3

Ibrahim 159-60, 211, 263, 320, 340, 346, 438, 470, 496

Ignorant 10, 35, 246, 317

Illnesses 63, 65, 74, 91, 124, 141, 170, 181, 200, 214, 216,

255, 264, 287,305

Imam 25-6, 40-1, 48-9, 56-7, 174, 211, 261-2, 290-1, 335,

345, 349-50,408, 432-4, 457, 484-6

al-Baqir 400, 414, 453, 484, 504, 514

al-Husain 49, 167, 266, 291-2, 321, 332, 346, 398, 434, 526

al-Kadhim 345

al-Mahdi 189, 237-8, 321, 347, 373, 397-8, 404, 450

al-Sadiq 56, 97, 147, 177, 185, 244, 248, 266, 290, 331, 348,

400, 483,485, 504, 507, 518

manifesting 488

of Muslims 171, 452

Imam Ali 4, 8, 35, 56, 93, 154, 238, 331-2, 374-9, 464-7,

493-5, 511, 517-9, 521, 523

Imamat in Shiite Islam 345

Immoral acts 154, 240-2, 314

Importance of Early Morning Prayer 1, 143

Impure element 75, 126

Impurity 26, 114-5, 119, 121-2, 128, 207, 233, 419, 428-9,

507, 512

Inanimate 14, 32, 35, 81, 292, 410, 429

631

objects 16, 20, 28, 32, 63, 68, 72, 77, 161, 191, 256, 336, 347, 353, 416

Incidents 16, 18, 37, 68-9, 87, 91, 102, 163, 266-7, 345, 347,

351, 379,401, 403

Incision 83-4

Individuals 44, 63, 68, 77, 79-81, 108, 150-1, 156-7, 228,

255, 257, 265,268, 292, 354

Infallible Muslims Observe Prayer 2

Infallible Prophet 150, 233

Infidels 20, 108, 110, 117, 166, 225, 323, 355, 376, 421, 443,

450, 461,463, 469

Info-energy 16, 33, 39, 56, 65, 72, 81, 90, 126, 131-2, 139-40,

193, 195-6,298-9, 301

conscious 16, 47, 223, 244, 323, 379, 403

contaminated 200, 255

corrupt 101, 141, 267

detrimental 264, 305

favorable 115, 123, 133, 141, 153, 158, 160, 197, 223, 226,

235, 237,248, 266, 280

intelligent 74, 83, 240

level 240, 273

network of 105-6, 110

painful 124, 275

perspective 283, 361

system 122, 265

tainted 96, 126, 226

unfavorable 90, 126, 129, 152, 154, 166, 255, 257, 265, 267

Information 15-6, 33, 46-7, 53-6, 59, 60, 64, 68-9, 75, 80-1,

119, 136-7,157-8, 166, 187-8, 235

adulterated 81, 152-3

favorable 79, 80, 119, 124, 279

Informed Prophet Adam 164, 426

Ingredients 96, 98, 107, 207, 226, 234, 293, 306

Iniquity 2, 239-62

Integrating Science 532-5, 538

Intelligence 15-6, 18, 26, 33, 39, 47, 54, 60, 65, 210, 232,

296

Intentions 72, 81, 175, 188, 207, 223, 242, 252, 260-1, 279,

282-3, 290,307, 327, 332

distant 285-6

632

Intoxicants 126, 197-200, 239

Introduction 2, 14-43, 216

Invocation for Praise and Laudation of Allah 373

Invocations 14, 38, 79, 109, 129, 168, 179, 190, 197, 225,

235, 265-6, 268,334-5, 373-4

Iron 209, 216, 334, 336

Isa 18, 185, 265, 329, 425, 434, 470, 472, 496, 504, 513

Islam al-Qur’an 83

embraced 356

embracing 233, 454-5

history of 34, 179, 291, 321, 374, 511

last Prophet of 14, 18, 38, 40, 193, 304, 474

religion 195, 259, 271, 305, 318, 514

sanctifies life 97

scholars of 40, 79, 154, 242, 276, 294, 370, 502

Islam Food, Prepared 1

Islam, Muhammad 283

Islam Prefers Natural Medicine 2, 216

Islam Prefers White Clothing 1, 132

Islamic rites 76

rituals 68, 188

traditions 133, 369

Islamic College for Islamic Studies 32, 424

Islamic Food and Nutrition Council of America 530

Islamic Gemstones 3, 273

Islamic Jurists 197, 347

Islamic Laws 75, 89, 90, 103, 142, 173, 213, 239, 262, 385,

534

Islamic Legislation 99, 212

Islamic Medical Wisdom 193, 529

Islamic Medicine 2, 214-9, 529

Islamic Method 84

Islamic method of slaughtering 106, 210

Islamic Republic of Iran 529

J

Jabir 41, 57, 205, 297, 375, 442, 450, 486, 499, 516

Janabah 116, 122

Jesus 39, 66, 323, 352, 363, 513

Jewish 494-5

633

Jews 100, 110-1, 122, 130, 185-6, 269, 335-6, 347, 353, 356, 466-7, 523-4

Jibraeel 18, 163-4, 169, 269, 275, 303, 351, 359, 371, 431-2,

456, 498-9,505-6, 510, 515

Jinn 26, 31-2, 182, 244, 263, 331, 348, 365-6, 386-9, 391-4,

407, 459, 473,475, 495

Joshua 358

Journal, al-Tawhid Islamic 57, 242

Journeys 4, 65, 124, 147, 160, 173-4, 356, 379, 381-7, 394-6,

398, 400,407, 420, 422

Judgment 4, 16, 31, 33-5, 37-8, 58, 247-51, 346-7, 422-4,

426-7, 438, 444-6, 497, 499, 500, 522

Justifiable reason 95, 97

K

Ka’bah 33, 116-8, 125-6, 153, 158-62, 164-5, 192, 224, 266,

294-5, 301-2,335, 378, 425-31, 496-7

Kamoonpuri 75, 83-4, 94, 101, 534

Karbala 17-8, 36, 97, 102, 154, 166-9, 316, 318-9, 321, 323,

334, 379, 385,398, 401

earth of 163, 322

Karramallahu wajhu 234, 454

Kawthar 510-1

Khadija 479, 503-4, 510

Khadija’s house 510

Kindness 1, 95-6, 346, 527

King 140, 534

King, Christian 170

Kingdom 6, 9, 11, 78, 257, 397-8

Kiswah 165, 427

Knots 110, 137, 461

Knowledge 4-6, 9-11, 40-1, 69, 70, 229-36, 364-5, 367-9,

409-11, 414-7,421-4, 442, 449-50, 453-4, 475-7, 481-8

of Allah 70, 283, 351

Kursi 232

L

La Ilaha Illallah 251, 451, 505

Labi 366-8, 372, 454, 461-2

Lamp 13, 177, 415, 501, 528

634

Language 9, 28, 118, 183, 231, 296, 340, 345, 389, 414, 416, 485-6, 505

Lavatory 131-2, 301, 348

Laws 5, 32, 49, 76, 78, 86, 91, 98, 113-4, 122, 187, 210, 252,

258, 386-7

Leader 54, 73, 150, 181, 184, 238, 317-8, 339, 345, 347, 373,

405-6, 415-6, 450-1, 485-6

Leadership 276, 345, 349, 353, 414-5, 447, 486

Leaf 76, 124, 281, 306

Lengths 7, 263, 287, 315, 375, 385, 407

Letters 68, 72, 367, 423, 452-3, 487, 502

Levels, highest 132, 253, 477, 507-8

Liar 326-7, 435, 479-80, 507, 513

Light Allah 384, 406

Lindgren and Dlitt 79, 173, 176, 204, 532-5, 538

Liquor 108, 200-1

Living creatures 16, 85, 95-7, 113

Living Energy Universe 54, 62, 90, 403, 537

Location 51-2, 221, 283, 399, 475

Logic 59, 60, 75, 317

London 184, 536-7

Lord 13, 22, 30-1, 43, 55, 58, 75, 86, 229, 243-5, 342, 375,

379, 404-5,510-1

Love 63-4, 95-6, 111, 172-4, 227-8, 370-2, 416-7, 422-3,

430-1, 437-8,446-7, 449, 468, 503-4,520-3

Love Ali 444-6, 482

Love, sincere 273

Lungs 274, 276, 403

M

Machu Picchu 160, 162

Madina 21, 37-8, 49, 162, 188, 269, 329, 334, 356, 395,

397-8, 462, 476,491-3

Magnetic fields 49, 146, 151, 171, 191-2, 526

Makkah 19, 21, 23, 65, 117-8, 125, 153, 159-60, 172, 329-30,

334-5, 356,382-3, 425-7, 462-3

Marhab 462, 466-7

head of 467

Marriage 483, 506

Marry 66, 501, 505

635

Masjid 119, 382, 461, 491-3, 497

Masses 316-7

Master 14, 30, 71-2, 85, 140, 173, 180, 185, 208, 210, 280,

309, 350, 378,458

Matter 7, 15, 26, 28, 54, 59, 64, 77, 107, 122, 202, 248, 252,

386-7, 395-6

fecal 75, 126

Me’raj 3, 25, 163, 248, 372, 374, 381-402, 410, 422, 439-40,

471

Meals 107, 147, 195-7, 201-2, 211, 424

Meat 1, 19, 75, 83-4, 86-90, 92-4, 98-102, 105-6, 126, 177-8,

208-12, 351

of Animals Slaughtered 1, 90

Medications 214, 216, 282, 285-6

Medicine 38-9, 50, 105, 138, 168, 170, 191, 215-6, 218, 267,

271, 282,285, 293, 529-31

Meditation 79, 81, 136, 138-40, 142-4, 146, 151, 153, 157,

225, 267, 275,280, 294, 305

Memories 33, 35, 39, 54, 59-61, 65, 74, 79-81, 96, 102, 152,

155, 178, 295,403

Menses 114, 121-2

Menstruation 40, 108, 121-3, 275, 508-9

Mercy 7, 9, 17, 20, 23, 89, 90, 95, 119-20, 184, 186-7, 212-3,

333, 371-2,405-6, 472

Messenger 25, 48-9, 97, 111, 173, 199, 297, 325, 373, 388,

410, 419, 421,436, 457

of Allah 23, 130, 148, 230-1, 275, 326-7, 371-2, 390, 409-10,

432-3, 438-41, 455-9, 479-80, 499, 500, 518-23

of God 25, 163, 292, 388-91, 393-4, 407-8, 465, 475-6, 491,

500, 516,522

Messengers 9, 41, 49, 164, 170, 233, 244, 326, 388, 405-6,

430, 454, 460,479, 514

of Allah 233

Meters 146, 165

Mice 94, 281

Microbes 39, 113-5

million 113-4

Mid-day 146, 300

Minerals 26-7, 46, 202, 216-7

636

Miracles 21, 24, 40, 253, 302, 329, 347-8, 352, 356, 359, 361, 365, 375,379, 453

Misfortunes 169-70, 188-9, 271, 390, 494-5

Mistress 432, 501-2, 506-7

Modern Science and Energy 1, 50

Mohr 160, 172

Money 251, 317, 357, 460, 519-20

Moon 3, 34-6, 39, 61, 71, 87, 175, 191-4, 255, 299, 337, 339,

354, 356-80,412

full 193-4, 445, 470, 491

surface 357

well-lighted 370-1

Morning 24, 31, 35-6, 49, 129, 142-3, 171, 203, 221, 241,

265, 306, 337-8,348-9, 520

prayers 132, 142, 146, 389, 396, 491

early 143

Morris 127, 535

Mosques 21, 34, 79, 80, 108, 117-8, 129, 152-3, 203, 224-5,

247-8, 251,330, 353, 395, 428

Most High 16-7, 20, 45, 47, 71-2, 76, 78, 272-3, 384-5, 406-7,

420, 430,442, 475-6, 498

Mother 18, 40, 64, 102, 107, 117, 121, 154-7, 170, 200, 297,

425, 428-30,497, 504

of Prophet Isa 18

Mother Theresa 224

Mountains 14, 20-2, 35-6, 72, 184, 248-9, 251, 273-5,

298-300, 328, 332-7,355, 363-4, 471, 484-5

Movements 8, 9, 29, 59, 77, 125, 156-7, 317-8, 361, 412

Muazzin 436

Muhammad 16-25, 40-1, 163-4, 168-9, 182-7, 328, 353, 355,

363-4, 407-10, 420-1, 433, 439, 450-2, 473-5

family of 185-6, 474

love of 250, 372

son of 41, 110, 265

Muhammad’s prayers 336

Musa 18, 24, 41, 186, 333, 374, 376, 396, 421, 434, 461,

470, 494, 496

Music 3, 71-2, 77, 157, 200-1, 204, 226, 295, 301, 309-14,

535

classical 156, 310, 312

637

in Islam 3, 309-14

Muslim scholars 119, 170, 271, 358, 369

Muslim Way 1, 83

Muslim woman 122, 153-4, 260-1

Muslims 1, 2, 33-5, 74-8, 83, 116-7, 126-8, 150-5, 159-60,

171-3, 197-200,204-5, 221-6, 234-6, 401-3, 465-7

Muslims Breath-Out 3, 292

Muslims, clean 164, 426

Muslims Pray Five Times Daily 1, 139

N

Name 25-6, 118, 178-80, 182-8, 229, 282-3, 323, 365-9,

415-6, 428-9,431, 436, 494-5, 508-9, 524

of Allah 28-9, 83, 85-7, 89, 104, 123, 176-80, 187, 189

best 393-4

of God 351

of Muhammad 16, 415, 473

Name Ali 131, 301, 430, 473, 495

Namrud 87, 345-6, 471

Narrates 9, 16, 31, 87, 147, 168-9, 320, 325, 333, 348, 354,

391, 424, 514,522-3

Narrations 20, 25, 34, 38, 49, 56-7, 128, 163, 182, 205, 225,

269, 326-7,491, 508

Nation 26, 149, 169, 303, 401, 432, 434, 480, 487, 499

Natural disasters 192-3

Nature 3, 15-6, 38-9, 42, 44, 63-4, 76-8, 86-7, 134-5, 144,

210, 219, 298-9, 531-2, 536-7

spiritual 62, 149

unsteady 53

Neck 31, 34, 83-4, 94, 222, 249, 448, 469, 498, 521, 525

Negative energy 272, 277

Nerve conduction 61

Nerves 61, 275, 278

Newborns 155-6, 311-2

Nitinol 62

Noises 152, 311-2, 314, 327, 391-2, 526, 531

Noisy 3, 205, 310, 313

Non-Halal Meat 82-112

Non-Muslims 1, 83, 102, 107-8, 110, 229, 260, 390, 425, 467,

526

638

Noted Qur’anic verses storing 224

Nurses 133-4, 281, 286, 353, 436

O

Obedience, verse of 457

Obey Allah 41, 457

Objects 15, 32, 35, 39, 40, 55, 68, 73, 75-8, 80, 92, 162-3,

187-8, 266-7,301, 399

Occasions 19, 21-2, 24, 87, 104, 125, 182, 186, 319, 335,

350-1, 359, 401,449, 466

Occupations 239

Office, prophetical 19-21, 23-4, 349, 351, 353

Oil 158, 378

Onstott 282

Opal 271, 275

Ordoni 33, 228, 501-2, 506-8, 535

Organ Transplant 4, 403

in Islam 403

Organisms, living 62, 64, 191-2, 530

Organs 50, 53, 73, 103, 115-6, 126-7, 130-1, 195, 212, 227,

241, 247, 258,268, 403

transplanted 403

Over-eating 104, 195-6

P

Page 18, 25, 31, 116-7, 134, 167-70, 180-1, 195, 275, 297,

339, 354, 372,383, 402

Pain 67, 76, 80, 83-5, 87, 90, 94, 96, 106, 120, 123, 265, 267,

275, 497

Palm tree 25

Paradise 174, 318, 324, 339, 382, 384, 404, 406, 420, 422,

449-50, 465,496, 500, 504

gate of 515-6

Participants 222-3, 281, 289

Particles 46-7, 57-8, 146, 252, 293, 517

Parties 153, 260-1, 333, 351, 417, 476, 479

Partners 8, 11, 14, 47, 96, 101, 139, 190, 238, 257-8, 449

Pasture 96, 100, 388, 390

Path 30, 112, 150, 236, 349, 376, 382, 399, 412, 415, 441,

478-9, 481,523, 528

639

Patients 14, 51, 71, 124, 136, 140-1, 146, 158, 171, 215-6, 267-9, 281-7,343, 377, 403

Patterns, memorized spontaneous 61

Payne 146, 191-2, 535

Peace 7, 36, 53, 57, 76, 118, 132-3, 151, 169, 184-5, 324,

370-1, 455, 471-2, 477-9

Pebbles 19, 23-4, 28, 95, 328, 344, 487

Pen 16, 33-4, 225, 316, 407

Perception 27-8, 80, 220, 344

Perfect Creation 4, 323, 404-528

Perfect Creations of Allah 4, 408

Performer 149, 251-2

Period, monthly 120-3

Person dying 122, 245, 250, 497

praises Allah 334

PETA 90-1, 95

Philosophy of Islamic Rites 76, 529

Phrases 17, 289, 374, 455

Physical body 15, 53, 64, 77, 124, 313

contact 121-2, 197, 264, 269

Physical Ascension 3, 372, 381-402

Physical Perspective 4, 404-528

Piercing Music 3, 310, 313

Pigs 1, 91-2, 99-102, 126

Pillars 414, 417-8, 527-8

Pity 70, 89, 213, 378

Plants 28, 63-5, 85, 103-4, 158, 178, 191-2, 216-7, 256, 281,

306, 313-4,332, 357, 376

healthy 306

sick 306

Plate 92, 183-4, 510

Poison 19, 177, 351-2

Poisoned foods 351

Pollution, electromagnetic energy 74, 117

Polytheists 12, 111, 346, 425, 468

Positive words 178, 218

Pot 42, 447

Potassium 201-2

Power 5-9, 17, 39, 40, 42-3, 69, 78, 160-1, 163-4, 206, 217-8,

284-5, 295-6, 299, 300, 347-8, 409-11

640

divine 175, 328, 351

of Prayer 285

supernatural 366

Praise 9-11, 14, 19, 20, 27-9, 46-9, 97, 180, 185-6, 290-1,

325, 333-4, 337-8, 342-4, 373, 425

Praising Allah 28, 132, 435, 505

repeated phrases 290

Pray 55-6, 117, 136-7, 139, 148, 150-1, 158, 164, 171, 174,

224-6, 307,354, 360, 512-3

Prayer 1-3, 116-8, 128-30, 132-4, 136-54, 157-62, 171-3,

192-3, 197-8,224-5, 248-9, 251-2, 280-3, 285-91, 359-61

beads 288-9, 534

circles 150, 225

congregational 223-4, 442

daily 131, 136, 138, 141, 148, 225, 231, 354, 487

dawn 134, 136

energy 149

universal 288

funeral 517

and Healing 280, 282, 284, 286, 288, 290, 292, 294, 296,

298, 300, 302,304, 533

Touch in Islam 3, 279, 281, 283, 285, 287, 289, 291, 293,

295, 297,299, 301, 303

intercessory 139, 282

in Islam 1, 136-94

noon 172, 389, 396

obligatory 141, 148-9, 154, 179, 251, 374

optional 266, 283

power of 151, 268, 282

regular 139, 252

rosary 289

soaking 142, 503

time 147-8

timely 147, 361

vocal 80, 307

Prayer Heals 259, 293, 538

Prayer, Importance of Mentioning Basmallah 2

Praying 3, 56, 80, 132-3, 137, 139-40, 149-53, 158-9, 266,

283, 287-8,307, 315, 350, 370

Precious 188, 458

641

Pregnancy 155-7, 287

Presidential Prayer Team 151

Princeton University 221, 399

Process, systemic memory 1, 58-60, 65, 102, 294, 332, 403

Progeny 182, 186, 190, 233, 238, 265-6, 349, 404, 414,

417-9, 458, 471,474, 477, 483-4

Proof 20-1, 27, 40-1, 327, 373, 375, 411, 498, 518, 528

Prophecy 269, 384, 388, 390, 406, 495

asylum of 384, 406

Prophet 20-5, 322-30, 347-51, 353-6, 358-61, 369-75,

379-402, 404-8,437-42, 446-51, 453-6, 459-67, 469-75, 479-93,

495-515

of Allah 24, 178, 250, 289, 297, 303, 348, 371, 384, 401, 447,

478-80

beloved 185, 472

of God 21-2, 57

holy 269-70

of Islam 2, 3, 19, 72, 107, 125, 133, 269, 319, 325-82, 398,

410, 460

Muhammad 141

of Mercy 372, 420, 507

Prophet Adam 128, 130, 161, 166, 185-7, 375, 427, 474-5,

505

Prophet Dawud 332-6, 364

Prophet Ibrahim 18, 80, 87, 166, 185, 294, 335, 345, 471,

474

Prophet and Imams and Lady Fatima Zahra 118

Prophet Isa 18, 40, 86, 122, 167, 186, 323, 335, 347, 352-3,

364, 378-9,382, 398, 424

Prophet Muhammad 32, 54, 181, 185, 188, 230, 238, 325,

328, 339, 345,348-9, 376, 378, 380

Prophet Musa 18, 24, 122, 185, 253, 349, 374-5, 379, 396,

474

Prophet Nuh 97, 166, 183, 185, 378, 471, 473-4

Prophet Nuh Ark 183, 378

Prophet, sacred 385, 407

Prophet Salih 96

Prophet Suleiman 87, 122, 131, 301, 347-8, 364-9, 394, 396,

400, 471,473-5

brother of 366, 473

642

Prophet Yusuf 301, 304, 337, 339, 473

Prophethood 186, 327-8, 351, 353, 368, 371, 388, 405, 409,

417, 429, 442,444, 479-80

of Muhammad 273

Prophets 41, 164, 169, 197, 233, 302, 326, 335, 361, 367-8,

431-3, 440-1,444, 457-8, 499

of Allah 131, 366, 425-6, 459, 471, 495

Prophet’s body 387

call 19, 474

house 462

Prophets of Islam 301, 385, 471

Prophet’s life 463

Prophet’s Prayer 263, 334

Prostrate 160, 163, 166, 172-3, 339, 349-50, 402

Prostration 8, 20, 37-8, 119, 128, 158, 165-6, 171-2, 182,

335, 360, 488

Protection 102, 169-70, 189, 263, 265-6, 275, 283, 390, 417,

445, 467

in Islam 2, 263-70

Psalm 86, 474, 476

Psychophysiology of Nontraditional Prayer 538

Pulpit 49, 334, 348, 442-3, 454, 475, 491, 497, 501, 514

Purify 3, 94, 118-21, 124, 126, 131-2, 202, 208, 277, 419,

458, 507, 512

Purity 26, 48, 113, 116, 118, 122, 130, 132-3, 159, 234, 277,

410, 424,427, 507-8

Q

Qarun 333

Qur’an 29, 30, 45-6, 85-6, 118-20, 228-38, 242-5, 263-5,

296-301, 335-9,417-9, 422-4, 434-7, 451-5, 480-8, 500-2

Qur’an Allah 208

Qur’an Exegesis 369, 441

Qur’anic phrase 369

verses 110, 228, 263-4, 280, 309, 344, 471, 495, 497

R

Rabbits 222

Rahman, Abdul 476-7

Rain 42, 70, 150, 365, 379, 517

643

Raisins 217

Rate 193, 239, 283, 285, 362

vibrational 271

Recipients 176, 279, 281, 286, 307

Recitation 119, 251, 264, 266-7, 269, 291, 306, 334

Reciting al-Qur’an 79

Recommends Weeping and Wailing 315-24

Refuge 17, 190, 199, 242, 263-4, 266, 391, 393-4, 442, 493

Reichenbach, Von 52

Reid 59, 95, 294, 536

Relationship 15, 35, 59, 74-5, 140, 157, 177-8, 192-3, 217,

222-3, 272-3,305-6, 327, 350-1, 378-9

Relatives 109, 263, 307, 318, 385, 493

Religions 5, 6, 12-3, 36, 106, 111-3, 126, 162-3, 196-8, 271,

414, 417-8,452-3, 468, 492-3, 527

enemies of 108

Religious Direction 384, 406-7

Remembrance of Allah 2, 197

Repentance 31, 131, 187, 240, 242, 331, 342, 384, 407, 426

Request 21, 72, 150-1, 173, 289, 301, 326, 334, 336, 415,

430-1, 465, 492

Resonate 40, 54, 174-5, 194, 361-2, 484

Respect 3, 49, 76, 93, 148, 164, 236, 248, 260-1, 325-55,

369, 416, 426-7, 471, 504

Responsibilities 4, 32, 35, 55, 57, 86-7, 123, 155, 226, 254,

296, 346, 350, 378, 387-8

Restaurants 90-2, 154

fast-food 90-1, 93

Restrictions 1, 74, 122, 142, 149, 165, 213, 251-2, 425, 427

Resurrection 2, 55, 145, 243, 245, 247, 249, 253, 332, 422,

476, 498, 506

Reverse 52, 268

Review 44, 138-9, 311, 531-2, 536

Rewards 30, 35, 173, 185, 187, 224-6, 244, 258, 305, 334,

385, 407, 460, 472, 519-20

Rites 75-6, 101

Rituals 80, 134, 138, 143, 160, 162, 224, 278

Rivers 33, 53, 58, 201, 336, 347, 349, 352, 363, 375-6, 408,

413, 447, 499

RNGs 221

644

Rocks 3, 8, 18, 20-1, 23, 33, 46, 68, 160-2, 310, 313-4, 335, 354-5, 428-9, 524

Roll 3, 310, 313-4

Room 44, 51, 79, 80, 92, 136, 152-3, 158, 259, 279, 282,

306-7, 359, 469

Rope 224, 230, 392, 480, 498

Rows 90-1

Rulings 83, 107, 117, 126, 130-2, 142, 388, 425

S

Sadness 20, 188, 216, 311, 315, 318-9, 322-3, 330, 334-5,

353, 428-9, 524

Saduq 431-3

Safety 159, 168-9

Salaam 375, 383, 401, 426, 439, 456

Salat 141, 164, 290-1, 309, 361

Salman 42, 351, 482-3, 491, 513, 516

Salt 201-2, 296

Salutations 3, 33, 36, 55, 150, 163, 175, 188, 196, 237, 271,

303, 324, 401, 475

Sanctuary 123, 159, 161, 335

Sarsaeel 505

Sasa’a 424, 495-6

Satan 102-4, 112, 125, 130, 148, 189, 199, 259, 296, 298,

348, 364, 417, 479

Saying Prayer on Time 2, 147

Sayyid Tawus 104, 178

Scale 58, 249, 291, 406, 446, 460, 516, 522-3

Scents 158-9, 479

Scholars of Islam 118, 152

Schwartz and Russek 45, 54, 58-60, 62-3, 68, 73-4, 79, 90,

101, 105, 116, 293-4, 327, 362, 403

Science 4, 5, 14-5, 119, 126, 132, 139, 149, 151, 155, 164,

180, 278, 280-1, 398, 536

gemstone 273, 275

Scientific Explanation 82-112

Scientists 5, 39, 49-54, 63, 68, 87, 93, 138, 142-3, 155-7,

192-4, 256, 279, 281-3, 357-8

Screen, protective 79, 81, 138, 142

645

Seas 9, 20, 61, 72, 97, 117, 167, 185, 193, 296, 347, 353-4, 379, 384, 406-7

Seawater 374, 379

Seconds 55-6, 84, 223, 347, 385, 395-6, 398

Sect 165-6, 173, 406

Sender 51

Senior Islamic Lecturer 32, 424

Sentiments 89

Sermons 8, 9, 17, 49, 73, 292, 332, 414, 427, 477-8, 505,

514-5

Servants 6, 31-2, 41, 56, 71-2, 100, 120, 125, 128, 209, 256,

289, 323-4, 405, 518-21

of Allah 332, 335

Sex 75, 101-2, 108, 116, 118-9, 122, 135, 204

Sexual intercourse 65, 116-7, 119, 122-3, 127, 131, 192

Shadows 22, 116, 248, 301, 336-7, 348-9

Shamans 45, 68-72, 124, 160, 162-3, 175, 217, 231, 245, 302,

327

Shame 73, 100-1, 126

Sharpens 83, 204, 206-7

Shaykh 196, 254, 396-7

Shaytan 16, 141, 198, 237, 240, 243, 250, 257, 263, 348,

397, 402, 442, 470, 478-9

Sheep 88, 93-4, 96, 100-1, 164

Shia 170, 173, 272, 275, 292, 323, 423-4, 438, 481, 495, 498,

500, 509, 517

Shia Muslims 152

Shields 64, 133, 146, 251, 465, 467, 526

Shiite Islam 3, 316-7

and Rosary Prayer Beads 3, 288

Shiite Muslims 72, 168, 171, 179, 182, 251, 289, 302, 315-6,

319-21, 332, 373, 401, 475

Shiite scholars 317, 510

Shiites 40, 64, 251, 316-7, 320-1, 323, 330, 354, 419, 486,

514, 516

Shirt 110, 265, 302, 304

Shower 75, 117, 119-20, 123-4, 128-9, 165, 518

Shrines 118, 160, 162, 251, 267, 271, 301-2, 319, 349

Sick person 69, 124, 137, 180, 214, 218, 280, 283, 292, 296,

305-7

646

Siegel 69, 70, 124, 160, 162, 231, 245, 292, 346

Sight 39, 72, 251, 257, 309, 358, 363, 395, 412, 493-4, 512-3

Simonton 283-5

Sins 32, 95, 108, 120, 131, 140, 198-9, 205-6, 240-4, 257-8,

291-2, 341-2, 408, 445, 518-20

committing 240, 243

and Iniquity in Islam 2, 239-62

Site 60, 117, 153, 162, 265, 395

sacred 162

Skin 30, 51, 61, 95-6, 113-4, 126, 172, 210, 213, 228, 246,

281, 300, 432, 535-6

Slaughter 83, 85-6, 92-6, 106, 210, 213

of animals 93, 210-1

Slaughterhouses 92

Slaughtering 83-5, 88-9, 93-4, 106, 210

Sleep 58, 85, 131-2, 137, 143-5, 156, 191-2, 204, 289-90

Smell 114, 159, 302, 446, 478, 510, 522

Snakes 24, 69, 96, 264, 331-2, 500-1

Sodium 201-2, 216

Soil 168-9, 172-3, 181-2, 191, 277, 294, 320-1, 448

Solution, pure salt 59

Son 7, 39, 80, 169-70, 244, 265-6, 303-4, 320-1, 328-9, 331-2,

352-3, 366-7, 396, 433-4, 511-4

of Abu Talib 339, 370, 372, 380, 428, 442, 471, 481-3, 486,

498, 509, 518-9, 521-2

Sorcerers, witchcraft of 269-70

Souls 17, 19, 58, 69, 101-2, 111-2, 115-6, 175-6, 204, 227-8,

249-51, 315,363, 370-1, 420

Space 16, 46-7, 59, 60, 63-4, 69, 77, 91, 138, 174-5, 189,

193, 243-5, 252-3, 255-6, 398-400

Speak 27, 37, 46, 64, 171, 220, 299, 317, 359, 386, 414, 417,

453, 461,477

Speakers 316-7, 433, 469

Special Room for Prayer 2, 152

Speech 72, 179, 246, 316, 377, 415, 433, 435, 480, 492, 500

Speeds 146, 386-7, 399, 401

Spinal cord 83-4

Spiritual Teacher 2, 228-38

Split 167, 185, 220, 356-9, 361-2, 376, 398, 465, 476, 482

Staff 18, 185, 311, 374-6, 474

647

of Prophet Musa 375

Stars 8, 16, 20, 35-6, 39, 58, 87, 299, 328, 337, 339, 354,

359, 370, 379

Status 72, 170, 180-1, 212, 285, 350, 406, 410, 413, 416,

430, 432, 435,444, 500-2

Stick 24, 452

Stomach 2, 195, 202-3, 297-8, 304, 475, 512

Stones 19, 22-3, 27, 30-1, 33-4, 126, 160-3, 271-8, 302,

327-8, 333, 344,350, 375-6, 380

Storms 33, 70, 81, 185, 192, 378-9, 526

magnetic 191-2, 532

Story 18, 24, 42, 96-7, 156, 203-4, 285, 362, 369, 392, 394,

396, 422, 494,526

Stove 345

Strength 51-2, 64, 74, 76, 80, 105, 132, 218, 271, 276, 278,

286, 290, 293, 377

Structural Neuromuscular Energy Field and Emotional Ap-

proaches 51, 533

Study of Structural Neuromuscular Energy Field 51, 533

Stunning 84

Subjects 51, 57, 67, 70, 75, 153, 198, 222, 227, 270, 281-3,

285-6, 364,460

Sublimity 9, 11, 412, 415, 527

Subservient 85, 372-3, 379

Successor 21-3, 169, 173, 184-5, 339, 345, 348, 373, 405,

421-2, 431-4,441, 472, 480-1, 514

Sufferings 76, 275, 318, 321-2, 331, 473

Sufis 71

Sujood 172

Sun 20, 31, 34-6, 39, 61, 67, 71, 87, 143-4, 146, 176, 191,

339, 358-61,410

Sunnah 173

Surely Allah 518

Sustenance of human life 211

Swear 35, 66, 167, 249, 274, 346, 371-2, 377, 409, 433,

437-41, 451, 456,459, 480-1

Swine 83, 99-101, 105-6, 200, 209

Swing 80, 362

Sword 24, 35, 354, 389-90, 392-4, 449, 459, 462-5, 467,

469-70, 475, 488,496

648

SWT (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) 38, 82-3, 118-9, 129-32, 139-41, 188-90, 197-9, 235, 242-4, 248-53, 331-4, 345-7, 428-9, 514-9,

521-4

System electrical control 15, 279

energy metabolizing 138, 141

living energy 39, 63

T

Tangerine 465

Tap 125-6, 159, 362

Tasbih 26-7, 171, 290-2, 322

of Fatima al-Zahra 289, 291

Taste 115, 195, 212, 295, 430

Teach 142, 265, 289, 297, 458, 477

Technology and Metaphysics 532-5, 538

Teeth 36, 95, 99, 114, 129, 134, 211, 288, 389, 467

Temperature 18, 62

Termites 365

Tesla 362-3

Testify 6, 20, 23, 33-4, 38, 177, 190, 228, 246, 327, 331, 351,

353, 373,421-2

Text 68, 234-5, 264

Thamud 96

Therapeutic touch 50, 269, 281, 530-1, 536

non-contact 268-9

Throne 57, 176, 187, 231-2, 263, 292, 365-70, 379, 381, 384,

400, 406, 426, 439-40, 445

of Allah 372, 447, 451, 519

of Bilqis 366-7, 400

Thunder 391, 493-4, 526

Tinnitus 312

Tissues 28, 47, 49, 50, 94, 120, 126, 196-7, 216

Titles 4, 355, 453, 456, 474, 488, 501, 507

Tongues 8, 9, 27, 29, 46, 103, 201, 205, 231, 241, 247, 291,

391, 417, 434,445

truthful 418, 495

Tools 96, 246, 281

Touch 45, 100, 108, 118, 157, 163, 222, 236, 279, 281-2,

288, 300, 303,437, 480

649

in Islam 280, 282, 284, 286, 288, 290, 292, 294, 296, 298, 300, 302, 304

Towels 126, 196-7

Tradition 31-4, 47-8, 97, 109-10, 113-4, 167, 173, 178-9,

181-2, 217, 223-4, 297, 418-9, 428, 482-4

prophetic 508

Trance 69, 70, 332, 360

Transplant 403

Travel 3, 59, 68-9, 146, 383, 386, 398-401, 485, 526

Treatment 51, 53, 158, 214-6, 274, 282, 284

Tree Bowing Down in Respect 325-55

Trees 19-24, 68-9, 76-7, 130-1, 171, 224-5, 306, 325-9, 333-7,

375-6, 391-2, 406-7, 417, 479-80, 499

dead 328-9

Tribe 69, 70, 271, 382, 388-9, 393, 462, 478, 493, 512

Troops 102, 469

Trunk 329, 453, 509

Trust 35, 173, 416, 517-8

Truth 12-4, 23, 26-7, 45-6, 49, 78, 102, 111-2, 326, 363-4,

417-8, 451,460, 477-80, 524-5

Tumult 17, 338, 413

Tuning forks 54, 58-9, 78

vibrations of 59

Turquoise 271-2, 275-6

stone 275-6

Tutor 231

Twinkling 44, 367-8, 454

U

Umar 199, 331, 386, 389, 444, 464, 466, 469

Umm al-Hani 382-3

Unadulterated info-energy 118, 124, 218, 223, 235, 265, 272,

294, 298, 319

Unbelievers 25, 40, 58, 71, 105, 107-8, 110-1, 199, 227-9,

264, 331, 361,367, 393, 468

Unclean 26, 89, 100, 106, 116-8, 120-2, 127

Unhealthy and Indisposed 82-112

Units of Prayer 1, 145

Unity of Allah 40, 78

Universal energy 151, 173, 196, 255, 258

650

surrounding 146, 150, 158, 201-2

Universe 15-6, 20, 43-6, 54-5, 57-8, 63, 72, 176-7, 180-1, 252,

370, 372-3,387, 397-8, 422

Universe Allah 406

Universe, entire 23, 26, 40, 43, 70-1, 164, 354, 361, 382,

410, 419, 429-30,474, 502, 505

University 156, 399

Unstable meat 93

Unsteady energy 67, 73, 94, 117, 119, 273

Uproot 326, 377

Urinating 75-6, 115-6, 126, 425

V

Vain 30, 58, 76, 179, 243

Valley 183, 346, 358, 393, 414

Vastness 412

Vegetables 98-9, 208-9, 211

Vein, jugular 83-4

Verily Allah 437, 457

Verse 12, 31-2, 82-3, 85-7, 145, 158-61, 198, 227-9, 231-3,

242-9, 299,300, 337, 379-81, 435-7, 454

of Mubahila 4, 512

of Obedience 4, 457

Verses 26-8, 30-2, 45-7, 118-20, 229-37, 243-6, 265-7, 298,

300-2, 356-8,423-4, 460-2, 468-9, 484-6, 510-3

single 423, 484-5

Vibrant energy 117, 235

Vibration 15, 77, 80-1, 107, 119, 123, 132-3, 143-4, 220-1,

232, 234-5,277-8, 298, 301, 361-3

rate of 79-81, 128-9, 131-2, 188, 226, 231, 235-7, 264-5, 299,

301, 305,310, 362

Vicinity 65, 153, 161, 294, 425

Vision 150-1, 189, 253, 471

Visitors 182, 249-50, 305, 347

Vitamins 209, 214, 216

Voices 14, 19, 24, 28, 48-9, 155-6, 259, 261, 339, 372, 386-8,

391, 393,412, 498

Vow 511

W

651

Walls 24, 31, 47, 80, 152, 162, 271, 302, 307, 334, 336, 344, 425, 428-30,497

Warriors 465-6, 525

Wash 49, 76-7, 107, 115-6, 118, 121, 126, 128-30, 136, 196,

298

Washing 114, 117, 119, 124, 128-9, 134, 196-7

Water 18, 115-7, 119-21, 126, 128-32, 180-1, 201-3, 217-8,

265-6, 292-8, 346-7, 374-6, 378-9, 413, 447-8

crystals 218, 296, 298

drinking 132, 161, 195, 203, 217, 296

energy of 18, 130, 266

flasks of 305

flowing 115, 119

glass of 60, 296

healer-treated 293

hot 28, 62

pure info-energy of 119, 196

running 120, 224

skin 392

yellow 297-8

Waves 47, 58, 63, 172, 260, 375, 379, 412, 527

extra 172

Weak energy 133, 306

Wealth 101, 163, 250, 352-3, 519

Wear 110, 133, 154, 190, 249, 261, 271-2, 275, 277, 322, 445

Weep 33, 323, 330-1

Weeping in Islam 3, 315-24

Weight 7, 43, 55, 58, 92, 114, 183, 222, 244-5, 249, 252, 282,

291, 362,413

Weston 64-5, 79-81, 119, 128-9, 149-50, 152-3, 222-3, 226-7,

237, 243,255, 264-5, 281, 305-7, 327

White clothing 133, 322

Wine 122, 199, 239, 336

Wisdom 6, 13, 33, 40, 161, 233, 238, 284, 334, 364, 404,

414, 416-7, 450,483

Witness 6, 9, 12, 31-8, 43, 49, 166, 174, 245-8, 251-2, 352-3,

367-8, 411,424, 505-6

Witnessing 397, 410

Woman 120-3, 154, 160, 259-61, 333, 493, 501, 503, 508,

513

652

menstruating 121-2

Womb 40, 155-7, 311, 409, 429

Women 2, 76-7, 108, 113, 116-7, 120, 122-3, 135, 139, 146,

259-62, 287,501-2, 507-9, 512-3

believing 259-61, 429

pregnant 155-6, 311-2

Wooden plate 183-4

Woods 48, 91, 171, 183, 306, 325, 329, 338, 528

Words 26, 29, 45-6, 177, 183-5, 218, 230-1, 247-8, 298,

447-8, 454-5, 467,473-4, 484-5, 523

Work 1, 39, 47, 52, 56, 60, 63, 70, 73, 77, 82-3, 145-6, 166,

178-9, 525-7

World Earth Healing Day 151, 193, 225

World Prayer Team 151

Wormholes 387, 399, 400

Worship 86, 114, 117, 121-4, 126, 128-9, 132, 150-3, 172,

223-6, 235-6, 459, 519, 521, 523

Wounds 60, 88, 117, 126, 267, 306, 467, 475

Wudhu 1, 113, 120, 124-5, 128-30, 134, 154, 181, 277, 294,

447-8

Y

Yoga 289

Yusuf 301-2, 339

Z

Zam Zam 18, 160, 294-5

water of 160, 294, 533

Zinc 209, 216

Ziyarat 175, 188, 321, 401

653

"Wisdom is the lost property of the Believer,

let him claim it wherever he finds it"

Imam Ali (as)

Document Outline

- Chapter 1

- Chapter 2

- Chapter 3

- Chapter 4

- Chapter 5

- Brief History of Energy

- Modern Science and Energy

- Science and Practical Nature of Energy

- Energy, Explained

- Systemic Memory Process

- Memory Metal

- Energy Interactions – A Brief Note on Shamanism and Sufism

- Attributes of Energy

- Concepts in Islam

- Basis of this Work

- Facts

- Chapter 6

- Meat of that Animal Slaughtered by Non-Muslims is Forbidden in Islam

- Humankind and Animals

- Leather Belts

- Kindness to Animals

- Meat of Pig is Forbidden in Islam

- Kamoonpuri

- Dead Animal’s Meat is Forbidden in Islam

- Food Prepared by an Atheist

- Muslims are Advised Not to Make Friends, Imitate the Behavior, Clothing and Fashion of Non-Believers

- Chapter 7

- Muslims Wash Themselves After Going Through Natural Episodes

- Muslims Prefer Cleanliness

- Circumcision Obligatory in Islam

- Ablution (wudhu) Before prayer

- Ablution Becomes Null and Void

- Islam Prefers White Clothing

- MORE on Cleanliness

- Chapter 8

- Muslims Pray Five Times Daily

- Islam and Restrictions on a Child

- Importance of Early Morning Prayer

- The 8 Units of Prayer in the Middle of the Day

- Saying Prayer on Time

- Special Room for Prayer

- A Brief Note on Breastfeeding

- Perfume Before Prayer

- Muslims Face the Ka’bah whilst Praying

- Prostration on Earth is Better

- Importance of Qunut - Raising one’s Hands in Prayer

- Importance of Mentioning Basmallah (In the Name of Allah) and Names of the Infallible

- Muslims Observe Prayer during an Earthquake, Tornado or Eclipse

- Fasting on the 13th, 14th and 15th of Every Month - Full Moon Days

- Chapter 9

- Islam Prohibits Over-Eating and Prescribes Good Dietary Habits

- Eating with Washed, Wet Hands

- Remembrance of Allah (SWT) is Prescribed Before, During, and After Eating

- Eating in the Same Table where Alcohol is served is Forbidden

- Islam Recommends Salt Before and After Each Meal

- Islam Recommends One-Third of your Stomach to be Reserved for Water

- Fasting

- Islam’s Stand on Vegetarians

- Chapter 10

- Pharmaceutical Drugs and Electrical Damage

- Islam Prefers Natural Medicine over Drugs

- Electrical Power of Herbs and Foods

- Chapter 11

- Chapter 12

- Only the Pious will Reap Benefits from al-Qur’an

- Spiritual Teacher

- Chapter 13

- A Brief Note on The Science of Resurrection and Reckoning

- A Case of Anger and Slandering

- Islam Prohibits Close Contacts with Na-Mahram Women

- Islam Commands Strict Clothing for Women and Men, the Hijab

- Chapter 14

- A Case of the Prophet of Islam, Muhammad (S)

- Chapter 15

- Islamic Gemstones

- Select your Gemstone

- Purify your Gemstones

- Looking at your Gemstones Improves Eyesight

- Chapter 16

- Shiite Islam and Rosary Prayer Beads

- Why Muslims Breath-Out into Water and give it to the Sick?

- A Brief Note on Zam Zam and Holy Water

- A Brief Continuation on Qur’an – The Source of Cure

- A Brief Note on Holy Shrines and Sacred Garments

- Chapter 17

- Praying for the Sick

- Chapter 18

- Effects of Noisy, Loud, Piercing Music - e.g. Rock n Roll, Rap

- Effects of Noisy, Loud, Piercing Music on the Energy - HOW Music May Lead to Fornication

- Chapter 19

- Shiite Islam

- Significance of Tears

- Significance of Black Clothing

- Chapter 20

- Chapter 21

- A Possible Explanation

- The Prophets and The Infallible, and Their Intelligent, Powerful and Dominating Relationship with Nature

- Chapter 22

- The Prophet Before Me’raj

- Ali and His Travel to the Other Worlds

- Ali and His Responsibilities to the Jinn Community

- The Infallible, Prophets and Humans on These Journeys

- The Science of these Journeys

- Presence of The Infallible in All Congregations and their Ability to Immediately Respond

- Chapter 23

- Chapter 24

- Greatness of Ali (AS)

- The Origin and Essence of Ali (and the rest 13 Perfect Creations of Allah (SWT) – Light and Energy

- Further Discussion on the Origin of Ali – Light and Energy

- The Birth of Ali Signifies His Eternal Energy Purity

- MORE on Greatness of Ali

- The Sincerity of Ali

- The Knowledge of Ali

- The Titles of Ali

- Superiority of Ali to other Prophets (AS)

- Ali and The Day of Judgment

- Greatness of Fatima, the Wife of Ali

- Fatima (AS) is Heavenly Conceived

- Respect for Fatima (AS)

- Marriage of Fatima to Ali in the Heavens

- Fatima (AS) and Her Titles

- Fatima – The Most Sanctified and Purified Woman

- Fatima (AS) and The Verses of al-Kawthar

- Fatima (AS) and The Verses of al-Insan

- Fatima (AS) and The Verse of al-Tatheer

- Fatima and the Day of Judgment:

- Virtues of The Prince of The Believers, Imam Ali (AS) – as recorded by one of the most revered scholars in Islam, author or al-Mizan (Exegesis of Qur’an – 20 volumes) and many other books, Allamah Taba Tabai (AR)

- Final Comment

- Chapter 25

- Chapter 26

- Chapter 27

Table of Contents

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Brief History of Energy

Modern Science and Energy

Science and Practical Nature of Energy

Energy, Explained

Systemic Memory Process

Memory Metal

Energy Interactions – A Brief Note on Shamanism and Sufism

Attributes of Energy

Concepts in Islam

Basis of this Work

Facts

Chapter 6

Meat of that Animal Slaughtered by Non-Muslims is Forbidden in Islam

Humankind and Animals

Leather Belts

Kindness to Animals

Meat of Pig is Forbidden in Islam

Kamoonpuri

Dead Animal’s Meat is Forbidden in Islam

Food Prepared by an Atheist

Muslims are Advised Not to Make Friends, Imitate the Behavior, Clothing and Fashion of Non-Believers

Chapter 7

Muslims Wash Themselves After Going Through Natural Episodes

Muslims Prefer Cleanliness

Circumcision Obligatory in Islam

Ablution (wudhu) Before prayer

Ablution Becomes Null and Void

Islam Prefers White Clothing

MORE on Cleanliness

Chapter 8

Muslims Pray Five Times Daily

Islam and Restrictions on a Child

Importance of Early Morning Prayer

The 8 Units of Prayer in the Middle of the Day

Saying Prayer on Time

Special Room for Prayer

A Brief Note on Breastfeeding

Perfume Before Prayer

Muslims Face the Ka’bah whilst Praying

Prostration on Earth is Better

Importance of Qunut - Raising one’s Hands in Prayer

Importance of Mentioning Basmallah (In the Name of Allah) and Names of the Infallible

Muslims Observe Prayer during an Earthquake, Tornado or Eclipse

Fasting on the 13th, 14th and 15th of Every Month - Full Moon Days

Chapter 9

Islam Prohibits Over-Eating and Prescribes Good Dietary Habits

Eating with Washed, Wet Hands

Remembrance of Allah (SWT) is Prescribed Before, During, and After Eating

Eating in the Same Table where Alcohol is served is Forbidden

Islam Recommends Salt Before and After Each Meal

Islam Recommends One-Third of your Stomach to be Reserved for Water

Fasting

Islam’s Stand on Vegetarians

Chapter 10

Pharmaceutical Drugs and Electrical Damage

Islam Prefers Natural Medicine over Drugs

Electrical Power of Herbs and Foods

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Only the Pious will Reap Benefits from al-Qur’an

Spiritual Teacher

Chapter 13

A Brief Note on The Science of Resurrection and Reckoning

A Case of Anger and Slandering

Islam Prohibits Close Contacts with Na-Mahram Women

Islam Commands Strict Clothing for Women and Men, the Hijab

Chapter 14

A Case of the Prophet of Islam, Muhammad (S)

Chapter 15

Islamic Gemstones

Select your Gemstone

Purify your Gemstones

Looking at your Gemstones Improves Eyesight

Chapter 16

Shiite Islam and Rosary Prayer Beads

Why Muslims Breath-Out into Water and give it to the Sick?

A Brief Note on Zam Zam and Holy Water

A Brief Continuation on Qur’an – The Source of Cure

A Brief Note on Holy Shrines and Sacred Garments

Chapter 17

Praying for the Sick

Chapter 18

Effects of Noisy, Loud, Piercing Music - e.g. Rock n Roll, Rap

Effects of Noisy, Loud, Piercing Music on the Energy - HOW Music May Lead to Fornication

Chapter 19

Shiite Islam

Significance of Tears

Significance of Black Clothing

Chapter 20

Chapter 21

A Possible Explanation

The Prophets and The Infallible, and Their Intelligent, Powerful and Dominating Relationship with Nature

Chapter 22

The Prophet Before Me’raj

Ali and His Travel to the Other Worlds

Ali and His Responsibilities to the Jinn Community

The Infallible, Prophets and Humans on These Journeys

The Science of these Journeys

Presence of The Infallible in All Congregations and their Ability to Immediately Respond

Chapter 23

Chapter 24

Greatness of Ali (AS)

The Origin and Essence of Ali (and the rest 13 Perfect Creations of Allah (SWT) – Light and Energy

Further Discussion on the Origin of Ali – Light and Energy

The Birth of Ali Signifies His Eternal Energy Purity

MORE on Greatness of Ali

The Sincerity of Ali

The Knowledge of Ali

The Titles of Ali

Superiority of Ali to other Prophets (AS)

Ali and The Day of Judgment

Greatness of Fatima, the Wife of Ali

Fatima (AS) is Heavenly Conceived

Respect for Fatima (AS)

Marriage of Fatima to Ali in the Heavens

Fatima (AS) and Her Titles

Fatima – The Most Sanctified and Purified Woman

Fatima (AS) and The Verses of al-Kawthar

Fatima (AS) and The Verses of al-Insan

Fatima (AS) and The Verse of al-Tatheer

Fatima and the Day of Judgment:

Virtues of The Prince of The Believers, Imam Ali (AS) – as recorded by one of the most revered scholars in Islam, author or al-Mizan (Exegesis of Qur’an – 20 volumes) and many other books, Allamah Taba Tabai (AR)

Final Comment

Chapter 25

Chapter 26

Chapter 27